119. Conclusion
Volume I: Part II pp. 980–1294
The writers on dharmaśāstra were animated by deep-seated motives, diligently working to codify and interpret the foundational principles of dharma. Their vast body of work constitutes an unparalleled contribution to the development and preservation of Indian culture, shaping countless aspects of life from personal saṁskāras to the organisation of āśrama duties. While their extensive commentaries and treatises, referencing authoritative texts like the Manusmṛti or Yājñavalkya, occasionally exhibit certain defects or inconsistencies, the sheer scope and detail of their efforts were undeniably admirable. This monumental compilation of legal and customary principles, addressing even complex areas like prāyaścitta, remains an eminently useful resource for understanding the historical evolution of Hindu society and jurisprudence. To conclude, a brief note is offered on the specific dharmaśāstra works and their prominent writers originating from Kāmārūpa, the historical region encompassing modern-day Assam, thereby highlighting a significant regional contribution to this vast intellectual tradition.
— Synopsis by P.V. Kane, from History of Dharmaśāstra
119. Conclusion
119. Conclusion
In the foregoing pages most of the classical works and the most prominent writers on Dharmaśāstra during a period of about twenty-five centuries have been passed in review. The number of authors and works on dharmaśāstra is legioṇ All these numberless authors and works were actuated by the most laudable motives of regulating the Aryan society in all matters, civil, religious and moral, and of securing for the members of that society happiness in this world and the next. They laid the greatest emphasis on the duties of every man as a member of the whole Aryan society, as a member of the particular class to which he belonged and very little emphasis on the privileges of meṇ They created great solidarity and cohesion among the several classes of the Aryan society in India in spite of their conflicting interests and inclinations and enabled Hindu society to hold its own against successive aggres- sions of foreign invaderṣ They preserved Hindu culture and literature in the midst of alien cultures and in spite of bigoted foreign dominatioṇ There is no doubt that the authors on dharmaśāstra in their desire to evolve order out of chaos and to adjust and harmonise the varying practices of people with the dicta of ancient sages were guilty of the faults of raising hair-splitting arguments, divisions and sub-divisions and also of thinking that religious rites and formularies were the be-all and end-all of human existence. But living as, most of the later writers did, in the midst of aggressive and violently unsympathetic cultures and rulers and possessing no powerful central government that sympathised with their ideals, they were driven more and more to revolve within their own narrow grooves and could not see far in order to regulate society in a free and buoyant spirit. In spite of these defects, the work done by the writers on dharmaśāstra should excite our admiration and entitles them to the regard of all those that are interested in the study of the vicissitudes of Hindu society for thousands of yearṣ
Brief Note on dharmaśāstra Works and Writers from Kāmarūpa (i. e. Assam)
Raghunandana in his Smṛtitattva several times mentions ‘Kāmarūpīya-nibandha’. For example, in (vol. I) Tithitattva1 p. 86, Prāyaścitta p. 555, Malamāsa p. 820; (vol. II) Ekādaśī tattva p. 102. The Tithitattva (p. 76) says that the Smṛtisāgara quotes the ‘Matsyasūkta’ and the Prāyaścittatattva (p. 535) says that the Smṛtisāgara is Kāmarūpīya-nibandha. It may be noted that on pp. 530 and 532 of the Prāyaścittatattva (vol. I) a work entitled Smṛtisāgarasāra is cited and verses of Bṛhad-Aṅgiras are quoted from it. The Nirnayasindhu under the topic of ‘mahānavamī’ (p. 186 of Nir. edition of 1935) mentions Kāma rūpa-nibandha and quotes the same verse as is quoted by Raghunandana (in vol. I. p. 86) as from Smṛtisāgara, a Kāma rūpiya nibandha.
On the occasion of the 22nd session of the All-India Ori ental Conference held at Gauhati (Assam) in January 1965 a ‘Prāgjyotiṣa souvenir’ was published by Dr. Maheswara Neog (Local Secretary of that Conference). Among the several papers contained in that souvenir, Pandit Manaranjan Sastri, Principal of the Sanskrit College at Nalbari (Assam), contributes (on pp. 91-114) a very interesting and informative paper on the Kāmarūpa School of Dharmaśāstra. In the brief account that I present here I can refer only to a few salient pointṣ One of the early and famous writers from Kāmarūpa is Nīlāmbaracārya. He is credited with the authorship of four works viz. (i) Amśaprakāśikā, a Coṃ on the Viṣṇupurāṇa; (ii) Śrāddhaprakāśa or Śrāddhabhāṣya; (iii) Kālakaumudī (on the appropriate times for religious acts and rites) and (iv) Candrabprabhā – a digest of Smṛti material dealing with sins and prāyaścittas to be performed for the removal of the effects of sinṣ He tells us little about himself. At the end of the Śrāddha-prakāśa he tells us that his father was a learned man named Saṅkarṣaṇa and gave himself up at the confluence of the Ganges with the oceaṇ He learnt the śāstras from his father. He holds the view that the word māsa means by itself the lunar (cāndra) month, while other Kāmarūpa writers held and hold till these days the view that māsa means Saura (solar) month. As Sūla-pāṇi in his Durgotsavaviveka, and Govindānanda in the Śuddhi-kaumudī (p. 275) mention him, he must be earlier than about 1375 A. D. and as he mentions the Kalpataru, Jīmūtavāhana, Govindarāja, Bhavadevabhaṭṭa, he must be later than about 1225 A. D. In his Śrāddhaprakāśa (when treating of ‘adhimāsas’, intercalary months) he says that he himself has observed about intercalary months, certain irregularities and mentions śake 1199 (i. e. 1277 A. D.) as the year in which the irregularity occurreḍ So Nīlāmbara must have flourished between 1240 and 1300 A. D.
The Kālakaumudī is mentioned several times by Raghu-nandana e. g. vol. I, Tithi pp. 73, 129, 141 and (vol. II) in Ekādaśītattva p. 51. A work called Smṛtisāgara is quoted several times by Raghunandana e. g. (in Vol. I) Tithi p. 76 (three verses are quoted as from Matsyasūkta cited by Smṛtisāgara), Tithi p. 86 (Smṛtisāgara is a Kāmarūpīnibandha), Prāyaścitta-tattva p. 474 (quoting Devala), Prāyaścitta-tattva p. 554 cites Smṛti-sāgara quoting Yama and Matsyatantra, (vol. I. p. 555); Ragu-nandana also quotes Smṛtisāgara (vol. I. Prāyaścittatattva pp. 530, 532 one verse on each page quoted from Bṛhad-Aṅgiras). It is clear from the above passages that the word ‘Kāmarūpīya’ ‘Kāmarūpanibandha’ is not the name of one work, but that it is a general name for works composed by scholars from Kāmarūpa.
The Matsyasūkta is frequently quoted by Raghunandana, as in (vol. I) Tithi. p. 86, Malamāsa. p. 814, Saṁskāra p. 886; (in vol. II.) pp. 61, 69, 83 (several verses), 141 (when Strīdhvani is śubha Ekādaśī pp. 61, 69, 83; Udväha p. 141. Six verses from Svalpamatysapurâņa are cited by Raghu- nandana in (vol. II) Chandogavṛṣotsargatattva p. 537 (bearing on the śrāddhas of a man’s father.). For some details about this work, vide Journal of Ganganath Jha Research Institute, vol. IX parts 2–4, November 1953. The first five chapters are only a summary of the first six chapters of the Matsya-purāṇa. The interlocators are God incarnated as Matsya and the hearer is sage Manu.
Recently (in December 1964) Dr. P. C. Choudhury (Direc- tor of the Department of Historical and Antiquarian Studies, Assam) published a work edited by Pandit Manoranjan Shastri and himself entitled ‘ Smṛtijyotiṣasāra–saṅgraha ’ containing three Dharmaśāstra works from Kâmarûpa viz. I. Smṛtisāgarasāra by Dâmodaramiśra (composed in śake 1308 i. e. 1386 A. D.) 76 pages; II Grahaṇakaumudī (pp. 79–121) by Mahāmahopādhyāya Pitām- bara–Siddhāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya, the most famous among Kāmarūpa writers on Dharmaśāstra (composed in śake 1530 i. e. 1608 A. D.); III. Jyotirmālā (pp. 125–163 ) on several astro- logical matters by Lakṣmīpati in śake 1613 ( 1691 A. D.).
It appears from the 2nd Introductory verse of the Smṛti- sāgarasāra that it was epitome of a vast work and was condensed as Smṛtisāgarasāra for the benefit of the sons and pupils of Dāmodaramiśra2 and it was compiled in śake 1308 (i. e. 1386 A. D.). That it is a mere epitome is made clear in various places by the words ‘ vidhistu mūle ’ p. 43 or Vistarastu mūle (p. 73). It criticizes Nīlāmbara3 and mentions many works that preceded him, such as Kalpataru (p. 36), Jimūta- vāhana, Rājamārtaṇḍa (p. 69), and Bṛhad–Rājamārtaṇḍa (pp. 63, 65), several Purāṇas etc.
The colophon at the end of Grahaṇa–kaumudī declares that Pītāmbara was patronized by the king Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa of Kāmarūpa. He quotes numerous authorities and in the Grahaṇa– kaumudī he quotes the Kṛtyacintāmaṇi several times e. g. pp. 101, 102, 103 and 118). In his ‘Prāgjyotiṣa Souvenir’ Pandit Manoranjana Sastri points out (on p. 107) that one Pandit Taranath Goswami of Gauripur mentions 18 works called Kau- mudīś as composed by Pītāmbara-vāgīśa, while another Pandit adds ten more Kaumudīś, as composed by Pītāmbara (in all 28 ) and Pandit Manoranjana Sastri gives his own list of 31 Kau- mudīś of Pītāmbara (pp. 108–116 of Prāgjyotiṣa Souvenir). Pandit Manoranjana Sastri postulates that Pītāmbara lived for about 90 years from about 1525 to 1615 A. D. (Prāgjyotiṣa Souvenir, p. 111).
The printed Smṛtitattva apparently mentions three works called Smṛtisāgara, Smṛtisāgarasāra and Smṛtisārasāgara. This last, is quoted only once by Raghunandana (vol. I Tithi p. 181, three verses) and it appears to the present author a copyist’s mistake (for Smṛtisāgarasāra ).
Besides these three, there are other Kāmarūpa writers on Dharmaśāstra, such as Vedācārya author of a Dharmaśāstra digest called Smṛti-ratnākara (vide Journal of the Assam Research Society, Hemachandra Goswami Commemoration vol. XIV, 1960 pp. 63–77).
There is a large field for work by Kāmarūpa scholars on the Dharmaśāstra works composed in Assam during the last seven or eight centurieṣ List of Works on Dharmaśāstra
It is necessary to say a few words about the methods followed in preparing this list of the works on dharmaśāstra. Purely śrauta works have generally been excluded, except where they have been profusely quoted or relied upon by dharmaśāstra writerṣ Works of the Tantra class and the Purāṇas have been passed over, inasmuch as they form in themselves independent and extensive branches of Sanskrit literature requiring an exhaustive and detailed treatment, which from considerations of space had to be abandoned here. All individual prayogas, māhātmyas, vidhis, vratas, śāntis, stotras have been omitted, except where the names of the authors are well-known or there is some importance or peculiarity attaching to theṃ Purely astrological works on jātaka, and tā́jika have not been included, but works of the muhūrta class that are closely connected with everyday religious practices have been includeḍ Though the gṛhyasūtras and their commentaries were not dwelt upon in the body of the present work, they have been included in this list as their subject-matter is closely allied to dharmaśāstra. Only works up to about 1820 A. D. have been entered here. Works on politics (arthaśāstra ) have also been includeḍ I am afraid that all the restrictions set out above have not been rigorously observed in the following and crave the indulgence of scholars in this respect. I must gratefully acknowledge, as everyone engaged in preparing a similar list on any branch of post-Vedic literature must do, my indebtedness to the monumental Catalogus Cata-logorum of Dr. Aufrecht. But even that catalogue leaves many things doubtful and necessarily gives meagre informatioṇ For removing such doubts I was compelled to read and compare the the original catalogues of Sanskrit msṣ such as that of the India Office, the Notices of Sanskrit msṣ by Dr. Mitra and M. M. Haraprasāda. Besides the third part of Aufrecht's Catalogue was published in 1903. Since then several other catalogues, such as the Descriptive Catalogues and Triennial Catalogues of the Madras Govt. msṣ Library, Notices of msṣ (new series, part III) by M. M. Haraprasāda Śāstri, Catalogue of Palmleaf and Paper msṣ of Nepal Durbar Library by M. M. Haraprasāda Śāstri, Hultzsch's Report ( part III ), Catalogue of Central Provinces Sanskrit msṣ by Rai Bahadur Hiralal and Catalogue of the msṣ collected by the Bihar and Orissa Govt. (vol. I), have been publisheḍ More- over I have consulted hundreds of msṣ from collections like those at the Deccan College (now in the Bhandarkar O. R. Institute at Poona), at the Ānandāśrama Institution (Poona), the Bhadkamkar memorial collection started by Prof. H. D. Velankar in Bombay at the Wilson College and the vast collection of the Baroda Oriental Institute. In preparing this list I give, wherever possible and desirable, the names of the authors and of their ancestors, the names of the works quoted by them or of the works that quote them, the age of the work (or of the msṣ) their contents &c. In most cases the very name of the work indicates its subject-matter. In spite of all this many doubtful points are still left. Various circumstances tend to create con- fusion in preparing such lists as are offered here. The same work appears under two, three or even more names in the msṣ and the catalogueṣ Sometimes the names of the authors and even their fathers’ names are the same as in the case of Divākara, son of Mahādeva and Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Very often portions of a large work appear separately as distinct works in the Catalogueṣ The same author appears under several forms, as Narasimha and Nṛsimha, Nāgeśa and Nāgoji. I have made great efforts to remove such doubts as far as I could and hope that I have been able to make my own humble contributions to the work so ably done by Aufrecht and otherṣ I do not give references to catalogues in the case of each work, nor do I give all possible references to catalogues against each entry. Only in important cases have I given references to catalogueṣ It has been my endeavour to give earlier references to work and authors wherever I could, than those given by Aufrecht and to find out the age of a work or author by resort to various deviceṣ Only a detailed comparison with Aufrecht can show this, which task I must, in all humility, leave to the readers who will use this list. One more feature of this list to which I wish to draw the attention of the reader is that I have pointed out what works have been printeḍ In doing this I generally refer only to well-known series and editions like the Bombay Sanskrit series, the Benares Sanskrit series and have not set out editions to which very few can have accesṣ For those who want exhaustive information on this point, the catalogues of printed works in the British Museum Library which have now been brought up to 1928 will be found helpful. Besides the abbreviations given at the beginning of this work, the following abbreviations have been employed in this list and the next.
a = author of. Ānaṇ sṃ = The collection of smṛtis published by the Ānanda- śrama Press, Poona. Ānaṇ p. = Ānandāśrama Press (Series of books). Ano. = Anonymouṣ Aufrecht’s Oxf. Cat. = Catalogue of Sanskrit msṣ in the Bodleian Library at Oxford by Dr. Aufrecht (1864). Baroda O. I. = Collection of Msṣ at the Baroda Oriental Institute. Beṇ S. Series = Benares Sanskrit Serieṣ Bhaḍ col. = Bhadkamkar Memorial Collection made by Prof. H. D. Velankar of Wilson College, Bombay. Bik. Cat. = Catalogue of Sanskrit msṣ in the Library of H. H. the Maharaja of Bikaner by Rajendralal Mitra (1880). B. O. Cat. = Cat. of msṣ collected for the Bihar and Orissa Government, vol. I. Burnell’s Tanj. Cat. = Classified Index to the Sanskrit msṣ in the palace at Tanjore by Dr. A. C. Burnell (1880). C. = commentary (of a work under which this letter occurs). CC. = commentary on a commentary. Ch. S. Series = Chowkhamba Sanskrit Serieṣ com, = commentary or commentator, according to context. C. P. cat. = Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit msṣ in the Central Provinces and Berar, by Rai Bahadur Hiralal (1926, Nagpur). G. O. Series = Gaikwad’s Oriental Series, Baroda. Govt. O. Series = Government Oriental Series, Poona. Hultzsch’s R. = Reports on Sanskrit msṣ in Southern India by Dr. Hultzsch, parts I-III. Jivananda sṃ = collection of smṛtis edited by Jivananda in two partṣ ṃ = mentioned (by or in). Mysore G. O. L. = Mysore Government Oriental Library Serieṣ N. = Notices of Sanskrit msṣ in Bengal volṣ I-XI (volṣ I-IX by Dr. R. Mitra and X-XI by M. M. Haraprasāda Śāstrī). N. (new series) = Notices of Sanskrit msṣ, new series, volṣ I-III by M. M. Haraprasāda Śāstrī. Nir. P. = Nirṇayasāgara Press, Bombay. pr. = printeḍ q. = quoteṣ Stein's cat. or Stein = Catalogue of the Sanskrit msṣ in the Raghunath temple Library of H. H. the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir, by Dr. M. A. Stein (1894). Ulwar cat. = Catalogue of msṣ in the Library of the Maharaja of Ulwar, by Dr. Petersoṇ Venk. P. = Veṅkaṭeśvara Press, Bombay. W. and K. = Catalogue of Sanskrit msṣ in the Bodleian Library, vol. II (1905) by Dr. Winternitz and Prof. A. B. Keith. - अंशबलि gives propitiatory rites (Śānti) for any particular aṁśa of a man's rāśi. - अकालभास्कर by शम्भुनाथ सिद्धान्त वागीश; composed in Śake 1636 (अङ्काङ्कनिरूपणी) on intercalary months, how to calculate them and on the special duties per- formed in theṃ - अक्षमालाप्रतिष्ठा. - अखण्डदादर्शी by अखण्ड (?) ṃ in स्मृतिरत्नाकर of वेङ्कटनाथ. Divided into kāṇḍas on dharma and vyavahāra. - अगस्त्य or अगस्तिसंहिता ṃ in काल- विवेक of जीमूतवाहन, in अपराकं. - अग्निकार्य. - अग्निकार्यपद्धति. - अग्निनिर्णय by कमलाकर. - अग्निसंधानवचन on ceremonies per- formed to make up for omi- ssion in the daily performance of aupāsana. - अग्निस्थापन. - अग्निहोत्रकर्मन्. - अग्निहोत्रप्रार्थचन्द्रिका by वैद्यानाथ, son of रामचन्द्र, son of विठ्ठल. About 1683 A. D. - अग्निहोत्रत्रिदाहविधि. - अर्घप्रदीपिका. - अर्घनिर्णय by वेङ्कटेश, son of रङ्गनाथ and grandson of सरस्वतीवल्लभ; names विज्ञानेश्वर, अखण्ड, स्मृत्यर्ध- सार, वरदराज. C. by author. - C. called दीपिका by रामानुज- जयन्. - C. by वैदिक सार्वभौम (this is probably the same as the author's own coṃ). - अर्घनिर्णय by वीरराघव of वसिष्ठगोत्र. - अर्घपञ्चकविवेचन by मथुरानाथ. - अर्घपञ्चपष्टि by मथुरानाथ (in 65 verses). - अर्घपञ्चषष्टि by वीधि (-षि or -जि- नाथ of the कौशिकगोत्र. - C. स्मृतिसिद्वान्तसुधा by रामचन्द्र बुध. - अर्घप्रकाशिका (in 11 khaṇḍas). - अर्घप्रदीप. - अर्घप्रदीपिका ascribed to याज्ञवल्क्य. - अर्घवाद or दानसार by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट (Baroda O. I. No. 7129 C.). - अर्घविमोचन. - अर्घविवेक by नीलकण्ठदीक्षित, son of अप्पयदीक्षित अद्वैताचार्य of भारद्वाज- गोत्र (in 6 प्रकरणs). - अर्घविवेचन by रामचन्द्र, son of अनन्त of भारद्वाजकुल, in two परिच्छेदṣ C. refers to मुक्ताफल. - C. by रुचिदत्त. - अर्घशतक. - अर्घषड्. - अर्घसंशयतिमिरहित्यसूत्र. - अर्घसंग्रह. - अर्घसंग्रहदीपिका (Hultzsch R. I. No. 270 ). - अङ्कुरापणप्रयोग (from प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट). - अङ्कुरापणविधि (from पाञ्चरात्रागम). " (from शारदातिलक). - अङ्गिरस् Vide sec. 39. - C. by कुलमणि शुक्ल. - अचलनिबन्ध. अणुछलारीय by शेषार्य. अण्णादीक्षितीय by अण्णादीक्षित. अतिक्रान्तप्रायश्चित्त. अतिरुद्रशान्ति. अतीचारनिर्णय by महेश (B. O. cat. vol. I, p. 2, No. 3). अतीचारनिर्णय by भुजबलभीम (B. O. cat. vol. I, p. 3, No. 4). अत्रि Vide sec. 16. C. by कृष्णनाथ. C. by तकनलाल. Later than 1686 A. D. C. by हरिराम. अद्भुतदर्पण or अद्भुतसंग्रह by माधव शर्मन् of the बुधवाण family, son of रघुनाथ and elder brother of गोविन्द. Based on the अद्भुतसागर of बल्लालसेन. On दिव्य, नामस and भौम phenomena. Quotes मयूरचित्र N (new series) vol. I, pp. 2-4 अद्भुतविवेक by महीधर. अद्भुतसागर by बल्लालसेन son of विजयसेन (printed in 1905 by Prabhakari and Co., Calcutta ); ṃ by रघुनन्दन, कमलाकर, नीलकण्ठ, अनन्तदेव; begun in 1090 śaka (1168 A. D.) and finished by लक्ष्मणसेन. अद्भुतसागरसार by चतुर्भुज. " by श्रीपति. अद्भुतसिन्धु; quoted by नारायण in शान्तिरत्नाखृत. अमृतामृत on उत्पातs of three kinds, दिव्य, आन्तरिक्ष, भौम. अद्भुतोत्पातशान्ति of शौनक. अधिकमासप्रकरण. अधिकमासनिर्णय - vide मलमसिर्णय. अधिकमासफल. अधोमुखजननशान्ति attributed to शौनक. अध्यायोपाकमीप्रयोग. अनन्तभाग्य- ṃ in समयमयूख. अनन्तव्रतपूजापद्धति (from the व्रतार्क of शङ्कर. अनन्तव्रतोद्यापन. अनन्तभट्टी or सार्तानृष्ठानपद्धति of अनन्तभट्टदीक्षित son of विश्वनाथ, surnamed यज्ञोपवीत. Vide under प्रयोगरत्न. अनन्नाहिक. अनाकूला, coṃ of हरदत्त on आपस्तम्बगृहसूत्र. Vide sec. 87. अनाचारनिर्णय. अनावृष्ठिशान्ति of शौनक. अनुभोगकल्पतरु by जगन्नाथ. अनुस्मरणप्रदीप by गौरीशभट्ट. अनुमरणविवेक (quoted by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धितत्त्व). अनुयागपद्धति by आनन्दतीर्थ, son of जनार्दन अनुयागपद्धति by कृष्णानन्दसरस्वती. C. by आर्याधरीन्द्र (Baroda O. I. No. 12537 ). अनुष्ठानपद्धति. C. by रघुनाथ. अनूपविलास or धर्मम्मबोध written under Anūpasimha Rāthor by मणिराम दीक्षित, son of गङ्गाराम, son of शिवदत्त, divided into six parts, आचाररत्न, समयरत्न, संस्काररत्न, वत्सररत्न, दानरत्न, शुद्धिरत्न. Refers to Alamgir, emperor of Delhi. अनूपसिंह was contempo- rary of Shah Jehaṇ About 1660 A. D. अनूपविवेक attributed to अनूपसिंह- देव of Bikaner. Treats of the शालग्रामपरीक्षण in five ullāsaṣ अनूपदेव ruled in 1673, son of कर्णसिंह (1634). Vide D. C. mṣ 22 of 1902-1907 copied in śake 1691. Vide under दान- रत्नाकर. अन्तर्विश्ववायुर्बोधप्रकाश. अन्तर्कर्मदीपिका by हरिभट्ट दीक्षित. अन्तर्कर्मपद्धति. अन्तक्रियाविधि by मणिराम. Quotes शुद्धिमयूख. Later than 1640 A. D. अन्येष्टि. अन्येष्टिक्रियापद्धति. अन्येष्टिपद्धति. अन्येष्टिपद्धति by अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव. Vide sec. 114. अन्येष्टिपद्धति by केशव, son of अनन्त- भट्ट of पुण्यस्तंभ (Puntāmbe on the Godāvari). Later than 1450 A. D. अन्येष्टिपद्धति by महेश्वरभट्ट. अन्येष्टिपद्धति by रामाचार्य. अन्येष्टिपद्धति by हरिहर son of भास्कर alias भानुभट्ट, following भारद्वाज- सूत्र, and the भाष्य thereon; says there are a hundred पद्धतिs following भारद्वाज, but his is quite different. अन्येष्टिपद्धति or और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति by भट्टनारायण, son of रामेश्वर; vide sec. 108 (pr. Nir. P.). अन्येष्टिपद्धति or और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति by विश्वनाथ son of गोबाल. अन्येष्टिप्राकाश by दिवाकर, of the भारद्वाजगोत्र. N (new series) vol. III. p. 3. अन्येष्टिप्रांयोग (आपस्तम्बीय ). अन्येष्टिप्रांयोग (हिरण्यकेशी ) by केशव- भट्ट from his प्रयोगमणि. अन्येष्टिप्रांयोग by नारायणभट्ट. Vide sec. 108. अन्येष्टिप्रांयोग by विश्वनाथ, based on आश्वालायन. अन्येष्टिविधि by जिकन, quoted by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धितत्व. अन्येष्टिप्रायश्चित्त. अन्येष्टिमीमांसी. अन्येष्ट्याकर्के printed in Bombay in 1890 A. D. अन्नदान. अन्नप्राशन. अन्नप्राशनप्रयोग. अनवष्टका. अनवष्टकानवमीश्राद्धपद्धति. अपमृत्युत्रयशन्ति ascribed to शौनक. अपिपालपद्धति ( or शूद्रपद्धति ) of अपि- पाल ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन, श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. Earlier than 1500 A. D. अपिपालकारिका ṃ in मालमासतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. अपेक्षितार्थद्योतिनी, coṃ by नारायण, ṃ in मदनरत्न ( शान्त्युद्योत ). अब्दपूर्तिप्रयोग or वर्षीसिद्धिक. अब्दपूर्तिपूजा. अग्नि by केदार (?); quoted by श्रीधर in स्थूल्यर्थसार. अभक्ष्यभक्ष्यप्रकरण. अभिनवप्रायश्चित्त. अभिनवमाधवीय by माधवचार्य. अभिनवषडशीति (on अशौच) by सुब्र- ह्मण्य, son of वेङ्कटेश of पोट्टूरिवंश (printed in Telugu script, Madras 1874). Vide Hultzsch’s R. vol. II. p. 113 and preface p. VI. C. धर्मप्रदीपिका by the author himself; refers to चन्द्रिका, माध- वीय and षडशीति of कौशिकादित्य. Later than 1400 A. D. अभिलषितार्थचिन्तामणि, alias मानसो- ल्लास by चालुक्य king सोमेश्वर (vol. I in G. O. S. and also in Mysore G. O. L.); composed in 1051 śaka (i. e. 1129 A. D.); has 100 chapters divided into five विंशतिs on ‘means of acquir- ing rājya’ ‘means of the sta- bility of the kingdom,’ ‘royal enjoyments,’ ‘vinoda or recrea- tions’ and ‘kriḍā’ (games and sports). अम्युदयश्राद्ध. अमृतव्याख्या ṃ in शुद्धिचन्द्रिका of नन्दपण्डित. Earlier than 1575 A. D. अम्बिकाचर्चचन्द्रिका ṃ in अहल्याकाम- धेनु. अयननिर्णय by नारायणभट्ट. अयाचितकालनिर्णय. अयुतहोमल्क्षहोमकोटीहोमः by राम, a protege of अनूपसिंह of Bika- ner. About 1650 A. D. अयुतहोमविधि by नारायणभट्ट. Vide sec. 108. अरुणस्मृति ṃ in दानचन्द्रिका, निर्णय- सिन्धु. Vide Ulwar cat. No. 1253 and extract 285, which show that there are 149 verses on acceptance of gifts and प्रायश्चित्तs connected therewith. अर्कविवाहपद्धति by शौनक. अर्कविवाह (on marriage with the Arka plant before marrying a third wife on the death of the first two). BBRAS. cat. p. 240 अर्घ्यदान. अर्घ्यप्रदानकारिका. अर्घ्यानुग्रहान. अर्जुनाचर्नकल्पलता by रामचन्द्र (on worship of कार्तवीर्य ). अर्जुनाचार्यापरिजात by रामचन्द्र. अर्थकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द, a coṃ on शुद्धिदीपिका. Vide sec. 106. अर्थशास्त्र of कौटिल्य; vide sec. 14. C. प्रतिपदपञ्जिका of भट्टस्वामिन् (mṣ on chap. 8-36 of 2nd अधिकरण ). C. नयचन्द्रिका of माधवयज्वमिश्र. C. श्रीमूल by गणपतिशाखिन् (Tri. S. S ). अर्थप्रदीप ṃ in राजनीतिरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर. अर्थोदयपर्वपूजन (Baroda O. I. No. 3742). अर्हन्नीति of हेमाचार्य; 1088-1172 A.D. (printed at Ahmedabad, 1906). अलङ्कारदान. अलसकाजीर्णप्रकाश. अल्पयश ṃ in स्मृतिसार of हरिनाथ. अवधूताश्रम–Ano. Gives denomi- nations of ten classes of sam- nyāsins and their dutieṣ N अवधानकालप्रायश्चित्त.
अशुद्धचन्द्रिका (or rather शुद्धिचन्द्रि- का) by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110.
अशौचनिर्णय by उमानाथ (B. O. Cat. No. 10, p. 7).
अशौचप्रकाश-vide under अशौच- प्रकाश. Many works on अशौच indiscriminately use the words अशौच and आशौच.
अशौचसार by सत्पण्डितश्रीबलभद्र, mentions कुबेरपण्डित, भीममोपाध्या- य, भवेदभट्ट and स्मृतिसमुच्चय.
अस्थप्रथ्यपूजा. अस्थप्रथ्यप्रतिष्ठा.
अस्थप्रथ्योपनयन (from शौनकस्मृति) BBRAS cat. vol. II. p. 240.
अस्थप्रथ्योपनयनपद्धति (acc. to शौनक) BBRAS cat. vol. II. p. 240.
अथश्रदान. अष्टकाकर्मन्. अष्टकाकर्मपद्धति.
अष्टकाशाचभाग्य vide सूनकनिर्णय.
अष्टमहादाशदशिर्णय by रघुनाथ, son of माधव (Baroda O. I. No. 12586 A). About 1550-1625 A. D.
अष्टमहामन्त्रपद्धति quoted in स्मृत्यर्थ- सागर.
अष्टाविंशतिसुनिमत (Baroda O. I. No. 12743).
अष्टाश्रद्धविधानविधि.
अष्टादशगोत्र (Baroda O. I. No. 3854).
अष्टदशजातिनिर्णय (Stein p. 82). H. D.—125
अष्टादशविवादसंक्षेप (Stein p. 82). अष्टादशसंस्काराः by चतुर्भुज. अष्टादशस्मृतिसार. अष्टादशस्मृतिसारसंग्रहः (Baroda O. I. No. 10214).
असगोत्रपुत्रपरिपग्रपरीक्षा by अहोबल.N (new series) vol. III. p. 11.
असपिण्डासगोत्रपुत्रपरीक्षा-probably the same as असगो...परीक्षा above.
असपिण्डासगोत्रपुत्रपरिपग्रहविधि by अहोबलशाखिन्.
अस्थिक्षेप (from चन्द्रप्रकाश Baroda O. I. No. 5478).
अस्थिशुद्धि. अस्थिशुद्धिप्रयोग. अस्थुद्धरण. अहिविधि.
अहल्याकामधेनु (Mṣ in Benares S. college) by केशवदास, called after अहल्या, wife of खण्डेराव, son of मल्हारराव; seems to refer to Ahilyabai, the famous ruler of Indore in the latter half of the 18th century).
अहिर्बुध्न्यसंहिता (pr. at Adyar by Schrader).
अहेषीति by हेमाचार्य, दायभाग por- tion, pr. at Lucknow in 1891.
आश्रयणपद्धति by विट्ठल दीक्षित Part of यजुर्वेदसभा (q. v.).
आङ्गिरसस्मृति on प्रायश्चित्त in 12 chapterṣ (I. O. Cat vol. III. p. 380, No. 1304) आचारकाण्ड. आचारकौसुरी by गोपाल (Baroda O. I. No. 11133). आचारकौमुदी by राजाराम son of सोमेश्वर (Vaiṣणvite treatise on good conduct and devotion to Viṣṇu) mṣ (N. vol. VIII, 191) dated संवत् 1782 (1725-26 A.D.). आचारखण्ड ( Baroda O. I. No. 12796 ). आचारचन्द्रिका by त्रिविक्रमसूरि. आचारचन्द्रिका by पद्मनाभदत्त. In 1367 A.D. he composed his सुप्रज्ञ grammar and his पृथ्वीरादिवृत्ति in 1375 A. D. आचारचन्द्रिका by रत्नेश्वरमित्र. आचारचन्द्रिका by रमापति. आचारचन्द्रिका by श्रीनाथाचार्यचूडामणि, son of श्रीकराचार्य (on duties of शूद्रs and द्विजs), mṣ copied in Śake 1410 (1488-89 A.D.); ṃ by रघुन्दन; flourished about 1475 A. D.; vide I O. Cat. p. 524 for date Śake 1410 of the mṣ आचारचन्द्रोदय alias माधवप्रकाश by महेश, son of सारस्वतदुर्ग and pupil of विठ्ठल पुरुषोत्तम कविवर of मिथिला; divided into 8 परिच्छेदs in relation to the duties of the eight parts of the day for Vājasaneyas; composed under माधव, youngest of the three sons of a chief named नानू, king of लाक्षपुर on the banks of इरावती on the Western coast of India. Later than 1500 A. D. Vide Mitra's Notices V. p. 97 and I. O. Cat. p. 506. आचारचन्द्रोदय by सदाराम. आचारचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमित्र; ṃ by रघुन्दन, श्रीदत्त. Vide sec. 101. आचारतरङ्गिणी by रविनाथमिश्र. आचारतत्त्व by हरिप्रसाद, son of मकरन्द (Stein's cat. pp. 83 and 301). आचारतिलक quoted in द्रव्यशुद्धि-दीपिका and निर्णयदीपक; earlier than 1500 A. D. आचारतिलक by गदाधर in 108 verseṣ Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 135 of 1886-92 for a fragment. आचारदर्पण by श्रीदत्त the same as आचारदर्श; vide sec 90. आचारदर्पण of बोपदेव, ṃ in पूर्वेदिन-करोद्योत. आचारदर्शन. आचारदीधिति part of the स्मृतिकौ-स्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. आचारदीप-or प्रदीप by कमलाकर resi-dent of कोपरग्राम (Kopargaon) on the Godavari. आचारदीप by नागदेव on Āhnika in 8 अध्यायs; quoted by नीलकण्ठ in his आचारमयूख and by अग्निहोत्रि-हरिहर on कात्यायन's स्नानविधिसूत्र: mṣ (B. O. Cat. No. 22) dated 1436 A. D. आचारदीपक of गंगाविष्णु, patroni-sed by त्रिविक्रम; mṣ copied 1752 A. D. आचारदीपिका. आचारदीपिका by कमलाकर. आचारदीपिका, a coṃ by हरिलाल on the आचारदर्श of श्रीदत्त. आचारदीपिका from सारसमुच्चय (Ba-roda O. I. No. 10910) आचारद्वैतविवेक by विभाकर, compo-sed under king रामभद्र of मिथिला; solves doubts on श्राद्ध. About 1500 A. D. आचारनवनीत by अप्पा दीक्षित, a native of गौरीमायूरु; composed in the time of Shahaji (1684-1711 A. D.); divided into four kāṇḍas on आचार, श्राद्ध, द्रव्यशुद्धि and कालनिर्णय. आचारनिर्णय by गोपाल. आचारनिर्णय in 66 verses on duties of ब्राह्मणs, origin of कायस्थs &c. आचारप्रकाशिका by महाशर्मन्. आचारपद्धति by वासुदेवन्द्र. ” by विधाकर. ” by श्रीधरसूरि. आचारप्रकाश by भास्कर, son of आप्पाजी (Baroda O.I. No.12789). आचारप्रकाशिका quoted in अहल्या-कामधेनु. आचारप्रदीप by केशवभट्ट, quoted in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. आचारप्रदीप by नागदेव. He wrote निर्णयतत्त्व also. आचारप्रदीप by भट्टोजि. आचारप्रशंसा. आचारभूषण of त्र्यम्बक राम ओक (in 1741 Śake) in 9 किरणs; pr. in Ānaṇ P. आचारमञ्जरी by मधुरानाथ. आचारमयूख of नीलकण्ठ (eḍ by J. R. Gharpure, Bombay and by Gujarati P., Bombay). Vide sec. 112. आचारमाधवीय of माधवाचार्य,the first part of his coṃ on पराशरस्मृति. आचारमाला by निधिराम. आचाररत्न ṃ in आह्निकतत्त्व of रघु-नन्दन. आचाररत्न by मणिराम (first part of अनूपविलास). आचाररत्न by लक्ष्मणभट्ट, son of राम-कृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. He was younger brother of कमला-करभट्ट and so flourished 1580-1640 A. D. pr. at Nir. P. आचाररत्न by चन्द्रमौलि. आचाररत्नाकर quoted by रघुनन्दन in आह्निकतत्त्व. आचारवाक्यसुधा. आचारवारिनिधि by रमापति उपाध्याय-सन्मिश्र. He wrote विवादवारिनिधि also. आचारविधि. आचारविवेक by मानसिंह. आचारविवेक by मदनसिंह (part of मदनरत्न). आचारव्रतादिरहस्य. आचारसंग्रह by रत्नपाणिशर्मा, son of गंगोली संजीवेश्वरशर्मा. आचारसंग्रह by हरिहरपण्डित, son of नारायण. आचारसागर of बल्लालसेन quoted in the मदनपारिजात (p. 58), स्मृति-रत्नाकर of वेदाचार्य, and in au-thou’s own work दानसागर (com-posed about 1168 A. D.). आचारसार ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 900). आचारसार by लक्ष्मणभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण, son of नारायण; seems to be the same work as आचार-रत्न above. आचारस्मृतिचन्द्रिका by सदाशिव, son of गदाधर. आचारादर्श by श्रीदत्त (मैथिल). About 1300 A. D. (pr. at Benares, samvat 1920 and by Veṇ P.); ṃ in the शुद्विविवेक of रुद्रधर and mentions कामधेनु, कल्पतरु and हरिहर, vide sec. 90. C. by गौरीपति, son of दामोदर, composed in Benares in 1696 संवत् (1640 A. D.). pr. by Veṇ P. C. आचारदीपिका by हरिलाल आचारादर्शिका, abridgment of the आचारादर्शी. आचाराकं a part of धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधि by दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of बालकृष्ण; refers to नीलकण्ठ author of मयूखs who was his maternal grandfather; composed in संवत् 1743 (i. e. 1686-87 A. D.). C. by ढक्कलाल. आचारार्कक्रम (अनुक्रमणिका of आचा- र्क) by the author's son वैद्यनाथ who wrote अनुक्रमणिका to दानहा- रावळि and श्राद्धचन्द्रिका also. आचारार्क by मधुरानाथ. आचारार्क by रामचन्द्रभट्ट. आचारेन्दु of श्म्वक, son of नारायण, surnamed माटे. Composed in Śake 1760 (1838 B. D.) at सहर्षि (modern Satara). pr. in AnaṇP. आचारेन्दुशेखर by नागेशभट्ट, son of शिवभट्ट and सती. Vide sec. 115. आचारोद्योत by टोडरानन्द. '' part of मदनरत्नप्रदीप by मदनसिंहदेव. आचारोल्लास first part of the परशु- रामप्रकाश by खण्डेराय, son of नारायणपण्डित धर्माधिकारिन् at Benares at the bidding of परशु- राममित्र, who was a शाकद्वीपीय
ब्राह्मण and son of होलिळ(र)मित्र, who was given the title वाणीर- सालराय by the emperor. The 25th मयूख speaks of the origin of शाकद्वीपीयब्राह्मण. N. (new series) vol. II. pp. 10-12. आचारोल्लास by मधुरानाथ शुक्ल. आचार्यगुणादर्श, of वेङ्कटाचार्य son of शत्रुतानाचार्य (Madras mṣ contains only the chap. called पंचकालक्रम dealing with rites and worships performed by वैष्णवs during the day divided into five parts). आचार्यचूडामणि. C. on शूलपाणि's श्राद्धविवेक, quoted by रघुनन्दन and in शृ कमलाकर. आतिथ्येष्टि. आतुरसंन्यास Vide B. B. R. A. S. Cat. vol. II. p. 241. आतुरसंन्यासकारिका. आतुरसंन्यासपद्धति (Baroda O. I. No. 5803). आतुरसंन्यासविधि. आतुरसंन्यासविधि by आङ्गिरस. आतुरसंन्यासविधि by कात्यायन. आतुरादिपद्धति D. C. Mṣ No. 138 of 1886-92. आत्रेयधर्मशास्त्र in 9 अध्यायs (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 380 No. 1305). There is another in 6 chapters (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 381, No. 1308). आत्रेयधर्मशास्त्र ṃ by विश्वरूप, हेमाद्रि आत्रेयस्मृति (in 369 verses). I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 381. आथर्वणगृह्यसूत्र (mṣ in Boṃ University Library) in 14 adhyāyas and 141 khaṇḍikās; ends with anadhyāya (school holidays); ṃ in नीतिर्मयूख. आथर्वणप्रमिताक्षरा by वासुदेव, son of श्रीपति. (Baroda O. I. No. 7603). Mentions हेमाद्रि and त्रैविक्रमी- पद्धति. आदिधर्मसारसंग्रह attributed to Tulājirāja (1765–88 A. D.). आदिस्मृत्यर्थसार- Vide स्मृत्यर्थसार. आनन्दकरनिबन्ध-ṃ in स्मृतिसारोद्धार of विश्वंभर. आपस्तम्बप्रायश्चित्तशतद्वयी- vide प्राय- श्चित्तशतद्वयी. आपस्तम्बगृह्यीय. आपस्तम्बसूत्रपवितार्थकारिका or त्रिकाण्डमण्डण by भास्करमित्र, son of कुमारस्वामिन्. It contains four काण्ड on अधिकार, प्रतिनिधि, पुन- राधान, आधान (pr. B. I. Series). C. Vide Stein (Cat, p. 12). C. पदप्रकासिका or त्रिकाण्डमण्डन- विवरण ano. (Is it same as above?) आपस्तम्बगृह्यसूत्र (eḍ by Winter- nitz and tr. in S. B. E. vol. 30). C. अनाकूला by हरदत्त (pr. in Mysore G. O. L. Series). C. by कर्क. C. कपर्दकारिका (pr. at Kumbha- konam, 1916). C. गृह्यतात्पर्यदर्शन by सुदर्शनाचार्य (pr. Kashi S. Series). C. प्रयोगवृत्ति by तालवृत्तनिवसिन् (pr. at Kumbhakonam,1902). आपस्तम्बगृह्यप्रदीपिका. आपस्तम्बगृह्यप्रयोग. आपस्तम्बगृह्यभाष्यार्थसंग्रह quoted by हेमाद्रि. आपस्तम्बगृह्यसार by महामहोपाध्याय- योपनभट्ट (आन्ध्र). आपस्तम्बगृह्यसूत्रकारिका by सुदर्शन, son of वागिज्यय. आपस्तम्बगृह्यसूत्रकारिकावृत्ति by नर- सिंह (exposition of आपस्तम्बगृह्य in 969 verses composed in śake 1536, 1614–15 A. D.; pr. in 1922 with Telugu tr.). आपस्तम्बजातकर्म by बाणभट्ट. आपस्तम्बधर्मसूत्र Vide sec. 7. C. उज्ज्वला by हरदत्त (pr. in B. S. Series and at Kumbha- konam). आपस्तम्बपद्धति. आपस्तम्बपद्धति by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट. आपस्तम्बपरिभाषासूत्र (edited with two coṃ in Mysore G. O. L. Series 1894 and in Ānanḍ Series No. 93). C. by कपर्दिस्यामिन्. C. by हरदत्त. आपस्तम्बपूर्वप्रयोग. आपस्तम्बपूर्वप्रयोगकारिका. आपस्तम्बपूर्वप्रयोगपद्धति by शिक्षाभट्ट (Hultzsch R. 1 No. 87). आपस्तम्बप्रयोगरत्न by नारायणयज्वन्. आपस्तम्बप्रयोगसार. आपस्तम्बप्रयोगसार by गङ्गाभट्ट. आपस्तम्बप्रायश्चित्तशतद्वयी. C. by वेङ्कटाजपयेविन्. आपस्तम्बश्राद्धप्रयोग. आपस्तम्बसूत्रकारिका. आपस्तम्बसूत्रसंग्रह. आपस्तम्बस्मृति (in verse in 10 chapters) pr. by Jivananda. आपस्तम्बस्मृति, quoted by विज्ञानेश्वर, हेमाद्रि, माधव, हरदत्त. आपस्तम्बाब्दिक. आपस्तम्बाब्दिक by काशीनाथभट्ट. आपस्तम्बाब्दिक by गोवर्धन कविमण्डन. आपस्तम्बाब्दिक by रुद्रदेव तोरो. आपस्तम्बीयद्वादशसंस्काराः. आपस्तम्बीयमनुपाठ eḍ by Dr. Winternitz. आपस्तम्बीयसंस्कारप्रयोग. आब्दिकनिर्णय. आभ्युदयिकश्राद्ध. आभ्युदयिकश्राद्धपद्धति. आरामादिप्रतिष्ठापद्धति by गङ्गारामाहाडकर. आरामोत्सर्गपद्धति-see जलशय्यारामोत्सर्गपद्धति. आरामोत्सर्गपद्धति by भट्टनारायण. आरामोत्सर्गपद्धति by शिवराम. आरामोत्सर्गप्रयोग (Baroda O. I. No. 5424 ). आर्धचन्द्रिका. आर्धचन्द्रिका by वैद्यनाथ. आर्विषणस्तुति ṃ by निर्णयसिन्धु. आवसथ्याधानपद्धति of श्रीदत्त. आशौच by वेङ्कटेश. आशौचकाण्ड, part of दिनकरोद्द्योत. आशौचकाण्ड by वैद्यनाथ दीक्षित (a part of स्मृतिमुक्ताफल ). आशौचकारिका. आशौचगदाधरी by गदाधर. आशौचचन्द्रिका. आशौचचन्द्रिका by वेदाद्राय, son of लगलाभट्ट or तिंगलाभट्ट, son of रत्नभट्ट (Stein’s cat. p. 83 ). आशौचचन्द्रिका by राजकुलांतकक्षीश- भट्टाचार्य. आशौचतत्त्व- vide शुद्धिंतत्त्व. आशौचतत्त्व by महादेव, son of विश्व- नाथ of the अगरस्यगोत्र, in 48 verseṣ Hultzsch R. II. p 143. C by शिवसूरि (महाजन ), son of व्यम्बक. आशौचतत्त्वविचार. आशौचत्रिंशच्छोकी-see त्रिंशच्छोकी; pr. at Aligarh. C. दीप by राघवभट्ट, whose guru was मुकुन्द ; quotes स्तुत्यर्थ- सारनिर्णेयामृत. C. by भट्टाचार्य ( Baroda O. I. No. 3883 is dated संवत् 1579, 1522–23 A. D. ). C. by भट्टोजि. आशौचदशक alias दशश्लोकी by विज्ञानेश्वर; vide under दशश्लोकी also. C. विवरण by भट्टोजि. C. by रघुनाथ, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर; composed in A. D. 1578. C. ( विवृत्ति ) by विश्वेश्वर, son of लक्ष्मीधर; mentions विज्ञानेश्वर वाचस्पति, भट्टोजि (Stein’s cat. p. 302 for extract); later than 1650 A. D. C. by वेङ्कटाचार्य. C. by श्रीधर. C. by हरिहर (I. O. mṣ dated संवत् 1589 i. e. 1532 A. D.; vide cat. p. 565. आशौचदीपिर्घात, part of the स्मृतिकौस्तुभ by अनन्तदेव. आशौचदीपक by a prince of कोटिङिङ्गपुरी (Cranganore). C. by author. आशौचदीपिका by अघोरशिवाचार्य. आशौचदीपिका by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट alias गंगाभट्ट. N. VI. p. 136. Portion of दिनकरोद्योत on आशौच. आशौचदीपिका by श्यामसुन्दर भट्टाचार्य. आशौचदीपिका by कममादूर नृसिंह, who consulted हेमाद्रि, माधवीय, षडशीति, पारिजात. आशौचनिर्णय or षडशीति Aufrecht II. p. 11 identifies षडशीति with अभिनवषडशीति. आशौचनिर्णय by आदित्याचार्य or कौशिकादित्य. C. शुद्धिचन्द्रिका by नन्दपण्डित (pr. Ch. S. Series) between 1590-1625 A. D. आशौचनिर्णय of कौशिकाचार्य (in Bhadkamkar collection); contains 146 verses, refers to 86 verses of कौशिकादित्य and adds certain texts of गोभिल. आशौचनिर्णय by गोपाल, composed in शके 1535 (1613 A. D.); quoted by him in शुद्धिर्णिय. N. IX p. 267. आशौचनिर्णय by गोविन्द, son of नृदृर्याचार्य who is styled मातामह also by गोविन्द. आशौचनिर्णय by जीवदेव, son of आपद्देव; born on the Godāvari; probably brother of अनन्तदेव. आशौचनिर्णय by व्यम्बकपण्डित, son of रघुनाथ, son of नारायण of the आङ्गिरसगोत्र (divided into अंश), (pr. at Nir. P.). Quotes निर्णयसिन्धु and नागोजीभट्टीय; about 1760 A. D. आशौचनिर्णय by नागोजि, son of शिवभट्ट. आशौचनिर्णय by भट्टोजि (1560-1620 A. D.). आशौचनिर्णय by माधव, son of रामेश्वर; about 1515-1570 A. D.). आशौचनिर्णय by रघुनन्दन. आशौचनिर्णय by रघुनाथपण्डित; vide under त्रिशच्छोकी. आशौचनिर्णय by रामचन्द्र. आशौचनिर्णय by वरद्, son of श्रीनिवास. Refers to आशौचदशक and आशौचशतक as his authoritieṣ आशौचनिर्णय by वीरेश्वर. आशौचनिर्णय by वेङ्कटाचार्य; see अघनिर्णय. आशौचनिर्णय by वेदान्तरामानुजदत्तदास, son of वेङ्कटेश्वरदत्ताचार्य. आशौचनिर्णय by वैदिकसार्वभौम (Is it same as आशौचशतक ?). C. by शङ्कणेदास (Baroda O. I. No. 6380 b.). आशौचनिर्णय by श्रीनिवासतर्कवागीश. आशौचनिर्णय by सोमव्यास. आशौचनिर्णय by हरि. आशौचनिर्णय or स्मृतिरत्कोसुम by रायस वेङ्कटाद्रि. आशौचनिर्णय or स्मृतिसंग्रह. आशौचनिर्णय or स्मृतिसार, a coṃ on some work of वेङ्कटेश. आशौचनिर्णयसंग्रह (Baroda O. I. No. 12600). आशौचनिर्णयटीका by मधुरनाथ. आशौचपरिच्छेद. आशौचप्रकाश by चतुर्भुज भट्टाचार्य; probably the same as that ṃ in शुद्धिगौरव of रघुनन्दन and so before 1500 A. D. आशौचप्रकाश (from धर्मतत्त्वकलानिधि) by पृथ्वीचन्द्र. आशौचमञ्जरी. आशौचमाला by गोपालसिद्धान्त. आशौचविवेक. आशौचव्यवस्था by राजानाथशर्मन्. आशौचशतक. आशौचशतक by रामेश्वर. आशौचशतक by वेङ्कटाचार्य or वेङ्कटनाथ, son of रङ्गनाथ of the हारीत-गोत्र, with his own coṃ Vide अचिनिर्णय above. Hultzsch R. II. No. 1099. C. आशौचनिर्णय by रामानुजदीक्षित. आशौचशतक by नीलकण्ठ. आशौचशतक by वैदिकसार्वभौम (probably same as वेङ्कटाचार्य above). आशौचषड्शीति see above आशौच-निर्णय. आशौचसंक्षेप by मधुसूदनवाचस्पति. आशौचसंग्रह by सत्याधीशशिष्य (Baroda O. I. 5862). आशौचसंग्रह by चतुर्भुज भट्टाचार्य. आशौचसंग्रह by रामचन्द्रशेखर, son of वेङ्कटनारायण. आशौचसंग्रह by वेङ्कटेश; quotes आचारनवनीत, अचनिर्णय, अवधिर्बेक, अभिनवषड्शीति. आशौचसंग्रहत्रिशच्छलोकी- Vide under त्रिशच्छलोकी. आशौचसंग्रहविवृति by भट्टाचार्य. आशौचसागर of कुल्लुक ṃ in his श्राद्धसागर. आशौचसागर by बलभद्र. आशौचसिद्धान्त. आशौचस्मृतिचन्द्रिका. आशौचस्मृतिचन्द्रिका by सदाशिव sur-named दशपुत्र, son of गदाधर; compiled for prince जयसिंह (of जयनगर). The author also wrote लिङ्गार्चनचन्द्रिका. आशौचादर्श quoted in सारसंग्रह. आशौचादिनिर्णय by रामदेवज्ञ. आशौचाहक by वररुचि (pr. in Tri. S. Series). C. anonymouṣ Names निर्णय-कार, मस्करिन् on गौतमधर्मसूत्र and सहस्रस्वामिन्. आशौचीयचदशश्लोकीविवृति by विश्वेश्वर, son of लक्ष्मीधर; see आशौचदशक alias दशश्लोकी above. आशौचेन्दुशेखर by रामदेवज्ञ. आशौचेन्दुशेखर by नागोजीभट्टा. आश्र्लायनगृह्यसूत्र (pr. Nir. P. and B. I. Series and translated in S. B. E. vol 29). C. अनाविला by हरदत्त (pr. Tri. S. Series). C. by आनन्दराव्वाजपेययज्वन्, minister of Tanjore king Shahji and Sarfoji I. C. by गदाधर. C. विमलोदयमाला by जयन्तस्वा मिन्, father of अभिनन्द and son of कान्त, son of कल्याण स्वामिन्. N. vol. X. p. 163. About end of 8th century. C. by देवस्वामिन्; ṃ by नारायण. About 1000–1050 A. D. C. by नारायण son of दिवाकर of नैषधगोत्र (pr. B. I. Series and Nir. P.); refers to bhāṣya of देवस्वामि. Doubtful whe ther he is identical with नारायण, son of नरसिंह, com mentator of आश्वलायनश्रौत. Vide BBRAS. cat. vol. II. p. 202. C. by विष्णुगूढस्वामिन्. Follows देवस्वामिन्, नारायण and otherṣ आश्वलायनगृहकारिका in 22 adhyā yas and 1296 verseṣ C. विवरण by a pupil of वृद्धदेव or उपदेवभट्ट. C. by नारायण. आश्वलायनगृहकारिका by कुमारिल स्वामिन् ( ? कुमारस्वामिन् ). Refers to नारायणवृत्ति on आश्वलायनगृह and to जयन्तस्वामिन् B.B.R.A. S. cat. vol. II. p. 203; pr. in Bombay, 1894. आश्वलायनगृहकारिका by रघुनाथ दीक्षित. आश्वलायनगृहकारिकावली by गोपाल. आश्वलायनगृहपरिशिष्ट (pr. Nir. P. and B. I. Series at end of गृह सूत्र ). H. D.—126
आश्वलायनगृहपरिभाषा. आश्वलायनगृहप्रयोग. आश्वलायनगृहवास्तुशान्ति by राम कृष्णभट्ट. आश्वलायनधर्मशास्त्र in 22 अध्यायाs on duties of द्विजs and on श्राद्ध, प्राय श्चित्त, जातिनिर्णय &c. ( Baroda O. I. No. 8708 ). आश्वलायनसूत्रप्रयोग ( Hultzsch R. I. No. 431 ). आश्वलायनप्रयोग. C. वृत्ति by विष्णु. आश्वलायनप्रयोगदीपिका by तिरुमल सोमयाजिन्, son of तिरुमल्यज्वन्. आश्वलायनयाज्ञिकपद्धति. आश्वलायनशास्त्रश्राद्धप्रयोग by कमला कर, son of रामकृष्ण. आश्वलायनसूत्रपद्धति by नारायण. आश्वलायनप्रयोग by त्रैविद्यवृद्ध. आश्वलायनसूत्रप्रयोगदीपिका by भट्टना चार्यभट्ट ( pr. Benares S. Series ). आश्वलायनस्मृति ( mṣ in Bombay University Library ) in eleven adhyāyas and about 2000 verses; refers to आश्वलायनगृह सूत्र and वृत्ति thereon and कारिका also. Quoted by हेमाद्रि and माधवाचार्य. आहिताग्निमरणे दाहादि ( आश्वलायनीय). आहिताग्निमरणे दाहादि by भट्टनारायण, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. Vide sec. 107. आहिताग्नेर्दाहादिनिर्णय by रामभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथ दीक्षिण. आहिताग्न्यन्त्येष्टिप्रेयोग. आहततीर्थेकज्ञानप्रयोग. आहिक- numerous works are so styleḍ Only some are noted below. आह्निक by आनन्द, son of प्रभाकर, of the दशपुत्रकुल. आह्निक by आपदेव. आह्निक by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Sec. 111; same as बहूद्वाहिक. आह्निक by गदाधर. आह्निक by गोपालदेशिकाचार्य. आह्निक by छल्लारि नृसिंह for follow-ers of मध्वाचार्य. आह्निक by ज्ञानभास्कर. He wrote आह्निकसंक्षेप also. आह्निक by दिवाकरभट्ट. आह्निक by बलभद्र. आह्निक by भट्टोपि (from चतुर्विंशति-मतटीका). आह्निक by रघुनाथ, son of माधवभट्ट. आह्निक by विठ्ठलाचार्य. आह्निक ( बौधायनीय ) by विश्वपतिभट्ट. आह्निक by वैद्यनाथ दीक्षित. आह्निक by वज्रराज (for followers of वल्लभाचार्य). आह्निककारिका. आह्निककृत्व of विधाकर; ṃ in मल-मास्तत्व of रघुनन्दन and so before 1500 A. D. आह्निककौतुक ( from हरिवंशविलास ). आह्निककौस्तुभ by श्रीनिवास, pupil of यादवाचार्य ( Baroda O. I. No. 8809 ). This is a coṃ on सदा-चारस्मृति of आनन्दतीर्थ. आह्निकचन्द्रिका by काशीनाथ. आह्निकचन्द्रिका by कुलमणि शुक्ल ( Is it चन्द्रिका or चन्द्रिकाटीका ? ). आह्निकचन्द्रिका by request of गोकुल-चन्द्रवर्मन्. आह्निकचन्द्रिका by गोपीनाथ. आह्निकचन्द्रिका by दिवाकर, son of महादेव काल, son of रामेशभट्ट; mentions भट्टोजीय (pr. at Nir. P. with extracts from सायण on Vedic mantras). Same as संक्षे-पाह्निकचन्द्रिका. आह्निकचन्द्रिका by देवराम. आह्निकचिन्तामणि quoted by रघुनन्दन in आह्निकतत्त्व (and so earlier than 1500 A. D.). आह्निकतत्त्व or आह्निकचारतत्त्व by रघु-नन्दन; pr. by Jivananda. C. by मधुसूदन. आह्निकदर्पण of रामकृष्ण (pr. with Marathi tr. in Bombay, 1876). आह्निकदीपक. आह्निकदीपक by अचल, residing at आनन्दपुर, son of बल्लराज, son of गोविन्द, son of लक्ष्मीधर, son of अनन्त surnamed अडोड. About 1518 A. D. Vide Ulwar cat. extract No. 291. आह्निकपद्धति by शिवराम. See. आह्निकसंक्षेप. आह्निकपद्धति by रघुनाथ सम्राट्ख्याति, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर, he was younger brother of विश्वनाथ and प्रभाकर. आह्निकपद्धति by विठ्ठलदीक्षित. Vide यजुर्वेल्लभा below. आह्निकपारिजात by अनन्तमट्ट. आह्निकप्रकाश- from the वीरमित्रोदय. आह्निकप्रदीप- quoted by कमलाकर. आह्निकप्रयोग by कमलाकर of कूपेरग्राम (Kopargaon on the गोदावरी). There is confusion of author-ship in Baroda O. I. No. 277. आह्निकप्रयोग by काशीदीक्षित, son of सदाशिवदीक्षित; quoted by अनन्त in his रुद्रकल्पदुम. आह्निकप्रयोग by गोवर्धन कविमण्डन (for आपस्तम्बीयs). आह्निकप्रयोग by मनोहरभट्ट, son of महादेवभट्ट (for हिरण्यकेशीयs). आह्निकप्रयोग by रघुनाथ, son of माधव son of रामेश्वरभट्ट; his younger brother प्रभाकर composed रस- प्रदीप in 1583 A. D. at the age of 19. आह्निकप्रयोगरत्नमाला by विश्वम्भर- दीक्षित थिटे, son of मयूरेश्वरभट्ट resident of वैराज (modern Wai in Satara District). Mentions भट्टोजिदीक्षित, आचारार्क. आह्निकप्रायश्चित mentions कमलाकर (I. O. Cat. III. p. 555). आह्निकभास्कर by इन्द्रगण्टि सूर्यनारा- यण. आह्निकमञ्जरीटीका by वीरेश्वर, son of हरिचण्डित, son of शिवपण्डित at पुण्यस्तम्भ (modern Puntâmbe) (on the Godâvarî ); composed in śake विजयशररसेन्दुमिते i. e 1598 A. D. आह्निकरत्न (on daily duties). आह्निकरत्न by दाक्षिणात्य शिरोमणिभट्ट. in three प्रकाशṣ आह्निकरत्नचषक by गङ्गाधरसुत (Baroda O. I. No. 12306-7). आह्निकविधि by कमलाकर. आह्निकविधि by नारायणभट्ट. आह्निकसंक्षेप of कौथुमिगाखा. आह्निकसंक्षेप of ज्ञानभास्कर. आह्निकसंक्षेप by वामदेव, written for Lâlâ Thakkura. आह्निकसंक्षेप by शिवराम, an abridg- ment of वैद्यनाथ's आह्निक. आह्निकसंग्रह of अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागेशभट्ट, son of यज्ञभट्ट for शुक्ल यजुर्वेदिṣ आह्निकसार by दलपतिराज ( 2nd chap. of नृसिंहप्रसाद ). आह्निकसार by बालभट्ट (probably same as author of आह्निकसार- मञ्जरी below ). आह्निकसार by सुदर्शनाचार्य. आह्निकसार by हरिराम. आह्निकसारमञ्जरी by बालभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथभट्ट दातार. आह्निकसूत्र of गौतम in 17 खण्डs on duties of ब्राह्मणs; vide BBRAS. cat. p. 204 No. 651. आह्निकस्तुतिसंग्रह. आह्निकाचारराज by रामानन्द वाचस्पति, great-great-grandson of पुष्कराक्ष of the family of सर्वानन्द; com- piled under राजा कृष्णचंद्रराय of Nadia about 1750 A. D. आह्निकामृत of वासुदेवभट्टाचार्य, son of रघुनाथ, on duties and ritual of the वैखानस school of वैष्णवṣ आह्निकेोद्धार quoted by रघुनन्दन in आह्निकतत्त्व. इन्द्रदत्तस्मृति. इष्टिकाल by दामोदर. ईशानसंहिता in, in समयमयूख. ईश्वरसंहिता quoted by रघुनन्दन in तिथितत्त्व. उज्ज्वला by हरदत्त, coṃ on आप- स्तम्बधर्मसूत्र. C. कालाभ्रूटटीका by वेङ्कटयज्वन्. उत्तरकालमृत by कालिदास ( on marriage, विव्हसंबंध &c.) उत्तरक्रियापद्धति by याज्ञिकदेव. उत्तरीयकर्मन् (काण्वीय) उत्सर्गात्मकर of कमलाकरभट्ट उत्सर्गकर्मन्. उत्सर्गकौस्तुभ, part of स्मृतिकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. उत्सर्गनिर्णय by कृष्णराम. उत्सर्गपद्धति by अनन्तदेव. उत्सर्गपरिशिष्ट. उत्सर्गप्रयोग by नारायणभट्ट उत्सर्गमयूख by नीलकण्ठ (pr. by J. R. Gharpure in Bombay). उत्सर्गापकर्मप्रयोग by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट. उत्सर्जनपद्धति. उत्सर्जनापाककर्मप्रयोग by बाबूभट्ट, son of महादेव. उत्सवनिर्णय by तुळजाराम. उत्सवनिर्णय by पुरुषोत्तम. उत्सवनिर्णयमञ्जरी by गङ्गाधर, composed in śake 1554 i. e. 1632 A. D. (Baroda O. I. 2375). उत्सवप्रकाश. उत्सवप्रतान by पुरुषोत्तम. उदककुम्भदान. उदक्याशुद्धिप्रकाश by ज्वालानाथमित्र. उदयाकरपद्धति (तन्त्र) quoted in मालासंस्कार. उदीच्यप्रकाश (Baroda O. I No. 8016 ). उद्यानप्रतिष्ठा. उद्यापनकालनिर्णय. उद्वाहकन्यास्वरूपनिर्णय. उद्वाहचंद्रिका by गोवर्धन उपाध्याय. उद्वाहतत्त्व-see विवाहतत्त्व. C. by काशीराम-वाचस्पति-भट्टाचार्य (p.inted in 1877 at Cal- cutta in Bengali characters and in 1916). उद्वाहनिर्णय by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन. उद्वाहलक्षण. उद्वाहविवेक by गणेशभट्ट. उद्वाहव्यवस्था N. vol. II, p. 77. उद्वाहव्यवस्था vide संबन्धव्यवस्था- विकास. उद्वाहव्यवस्थाक्षेप. उद्वाहादिकाळनिर्णय by गोपीनाथ (Baroda O I. No. 10226). उपकारयज्ञस्मृति. उपचारषोडशरत्नमाला (महादेवपरिचर्या- सूत्रव्याख्या) by सुरेश्वरस्वामिन्, pupil of रघुरामतीर्थ. उपनयनकर्मपद्धति. उपनयनकारिका anonymouṣ उपनयनचिन्तामणि by शिवानन्द. उपनयनतन्त्र by गोभिल. उपनयनतन्त्र by रामदत्त. उपनयनतन्त्र by लौगाक्षि. उपनयनपद्धति by रामदत्त ( for वाज्ञसनेयि followers). उपनयनपद्धति by विश्वनाथदीक्षित. उपस्थान. उपाककर्मनिर्णय. उपाककर्मकारिका (Stein’s cat. p. 12). उपाककर्मपद्धति (कात्यायनीय) by वैद्यनाथ. उपाककर्मप्रमाण by बालदीक्षित. उपाककर्मप्रयोग (आपस्तम्बीय). उपाकर्मप्रयोग (आश्वलायनीय). उपाकर्मप्रयोग by द्वारकानाथ, son of टीकाभट्ट. उपाकर्मविधि. उपाकृतितत्त्व by बालभट्ट alias बाल- कृष्ण पायगुण्ड; mṣ dated संवत् 1848 (1792 A. D.) in Stein's cat. p. 302. उपाकर्मविधि by दयाशङ्कर. उपाज्ञिरःस्मृति. ऊर्ध्वपुण्ड्रनिर्णय by पुरुषोत्तम mṣ No. 3862 in Baroda O. I. is dated संवत् 1764 ). ऊर्ध्वमूल. ऋग्वेदाहिक by काशीनाथ. Also called ऋग्वेदाहिकचन्द्रिका. ऋग्वेदाहिक by शिरोमणि. ऋग्वेदाहिकचन्द्रिका by काशीनाथ. ऋजुप्रयोग by भट्टराम, son of त्रिनाथ होसिंग (following तीर्थदर्पण). Baroda O. I. No. 8515 mṣ dated 1676 (sake). ऋजुमिताक्षरा- same as मिताक्षरा. ऋणमोक्षण. ऋतुदक्षिण. ऋतुशान्ति. ऋत्विग्वरणनिर्णय by अनन्तदेव. ऋतिसर्पण. ऋतिसर्पणकारिका. ऋषिपट्टी; see संस्कारभास्कर. ऋष्यशृङ्गविधान (rite for inducing rainfall). Baroda O. I. 11047 A and C. ऋष्यशृङ्गस्मृति- vide sec. 40. एकदण्डिसंन्यासविधि by शौनक. एकनक्षत्रजननशान्ति by गर्ग (Baroda O. I. No. 5661 ). एकवचनानिविधि by भानुभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट. About 1640-1680 A. D. एकाधिकाण्ड (यजुर्वेदीय) also known as मन्त्रपाठ, मन्त्रप्रपाठक and मन्त्र- प्रश्न. (pr. in Mysore G. O. L. Series, 1902 ). Vide आपस्तम्बीय- मन्त्रपाठ. एकाधिकाण्डमन्त्रव्याख्या by हरदत्त. एकाक्षिरोमणपद्धति of श्रीदत्तमिश्र; mṣ copied under देवसिंह of मिथिला in ल. सं. 299 i. e. 1418 A. D. एकादशाहकृत्य. एकादशिनीप्रयोग (chanting of रुद्रा- ध्याय eleven times ). एकादशितत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. C. by काशीराम वाचस्पति. C. दीप by राधागोहन गोस्वामी, a friend of Colebrooke, residing at Sāntipura. He was a descendant of अद्वैत, associate of चैतन्य. एकादशिनीर्णय (several works are so called and are ano. in the catalogues ). एकादशिनीर्णय or निर्णयसार by धर- णीधर, son of मुरारि; composed in sake 1408 (1486 A. D.); refers to महाराजाधिराज वीसलदेव; mentions अनन्तभट्ट, बोपदेवपण्डित, विश्वप (verses on varieties of शुद्धा and विद्धा एकादशी ), विज्ञानेश्वर ( three सान्निधरा verses on एकादशी ). Baroda O. I. mṣ No. 12052 is dated संवत् 1620. एकादशीनिर्णय of हरि, son of नरसिंह, of अक्षुत्र family, at विराट्नगर (Wai) on the Kṛṣṇā. एकादशीनिर्णय by शङ्कर, son of नीलकण्ठ ( part of सदाचारसंग्रह ). एकादशीनिर्णयव्याख्या of अच्युतानन्द ( a pupil of आनन्दगिरि ). एकादशीविवेक by शूलपाणि - sec. 98. एकादशीव्रतनिर्णय by देवकीनन्दन. एकादशीव्रतोद्यापनपद्धति. एकादशीहो मनिर्णय ( Baroda O. I. 8332 ). एकादशीहो मनिर्णय by रामनवरत्न ( Baroda O. I. 8656 ). एकोद्दिष्टश्राद्ध. एकोद्दिष्टश्राद्धपद्धति. एकोद्दिष्टश्राद्धप्रयोग. एकोद्दिष्टसारिणी by रत्नपाणिमिश्र, son of गंगोलीसीङ्गेश्वर, composed for securing the favour of the king of मिथिला. ऐन्दवमासनिर्णय by गणेशदत्त. और्ध्वदेहिकप्रकाश by वेणीदत्त. औपासनप्रायश्चित्त ( from संस्कारदीधिति of अनन्तदेव ). और्ध्वदेहिककल्पद्रुमही by विश्वनाथ. और्ध्वदेहिकक्रियापद्धति by विश्वनाथ, son of ज्योतिर्विद् गोपाल (according to शुक्लयजुर्वेद माध्यन्दिनशाखा ). He was गोमतीबालजातीय. और्ध्वदेहिकनिर्णय by वासुदेवाश्रम. और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति of कमलाकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण; sec. 111. और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति or प्रयोग by कृष्णदीक्षित, son of यज्ञेश्वर (according to सामवेद ). और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति by दयाशङ्कर. और्ध्वदेहिकपद्धति or अन्त्येष्टि पद्धति by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वर. और्ध्वदेहिकप्रकरण. और्ध्वदेहिकाधिकारनिर्णय. कठपरिशिष्ट quoted by हेमाद्रि in परिशेषखण्ड. कठसूत्र quoted by हेमाद्रि in परिशेषखण्ड and संस्कारमयूख. कण्ठभूषण by वैदिकसार्वभौम, ṃ in प्रयोगचन्द्रिका It is a coṃ on गुह्यास्त. कण्वस्मृति- ṃ by हरदत्त on गौ. ध. सू., आचारमयूख, श्राद्धमयूख. कन्नव्रतोद्यापन. कन्न्यागततीर्थविधि. कन्यादानपद्धति. कन्यादानप्रयोग. कन्याविवाह. कन्यासंस्कार. कर्पदिका ṃ by नि. सि., संस्कारमयूख of सिद्धेश्वर. कपालमोचनश्राद्ध. कपिलगोदान. कपिलसंहिता ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. कपिलस्मृति in 10 अध्यायs, each with 100 verses, on degeneration of ब्राह्मणs in Kali, श्राद्ध, purifying ceremonies, adopted son, विवाह, gifts, penanceṣ कपिवादन. कपिवादनपद्धति. कपिर्वेगविधान (from प्रयोगपारिजात). कर्मकाण्डपद्धति. कर्मकाण्डसारसमुच्चय (Baroda O. I. 9506 dated संवत् 1618, i. e. 1561-62 A. D.). कर्मकालप्रकाश by कृष्णराम. कर्मकौमुदी by कृष्णदत्त, son of आवश्यक ब्रह्मदत्त. कर्मकौमुदी by मिश्रविष्णुशर्मन्. कर्मक्रियाकाण्ड (शैवा) composed by सोमशम्भु in 1073 A. D.; mṣ copied in 1206 A. D.; vide Hp. p. 95. कर्मतत्वचंद्रिका alias लघुपद्धति by कृष्णभट्ट, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of रघुनाथ, on कलिबर्ज्य, आह्निक, संस्कार, श्राद्ध; quotes माधवीय, वामनभाष्य, चंद्रिका, जयन्त, कालादर्श, मदनपारिजात. About 1400-1550 A. D. (Stein's cat. p. 304, extract). कर्मदीप quoted in त्रिकण्डमण्डन. कर्मदीपिका of रघुरामतीर्थ. Incomplete mṣ in BBRAS. cat. pp. 211-213; a vast work; over 73 adhyāyas on वर्णाश्रमधर्म, व्यवहार, प्रायश्चित्त. Names विज्ञानेश्वर. कर्मदीपिका of हरिदत्त, son of भूधर (Baroda O. I. No. 6892) on कुण्ड, वेदि, मधुपर्क, कन्यादान, चतुर्थकर्म. कर्मनिर्णय by आनन्दतीर्थ. C. by जयतीर्थ. CC. by राघवेन्द्र. कर्मपद्धति by चिद्धानन्द. कर्मपीयूष ṃ in ब्रह्मल्याकाभधेनु. कर्मप्रकाश by कलायज्ञस. कर्मप्रकाश ṃ by रघुनन्दन in ज्योतिस्तत्व. कर्मप्रकाशिका of पञ्चाक्षर गुरुनाथ (on पाक्यज्ञ, कुष्माण्डहोम, पुत्रस्वीकार-विधि, शूलगव). कर्मप्रदीप attributed to कात्यायन or गोभिल. Also called, छान्दोग्यपरि-शिष्ठ; quoted by शूलपाणि, माधव, रघुनन्दन, कमलाकर. C. by आशादित्य or आशाकं, son of चक्रधर. C. परिशिष्टप्रकाश by नारायणोपाध्याय, son of गोण (B. I. series 1909). C. by शिवराम, son of विश्राम. कर्मप्रदीपिका, a पद्धति to पारस्कर-गृह्यसूत्र, by कामदेव. कर्मप्रायश्चित्त by बेङ्कटविजयिन्. कर्ममञ्जरी (Ulwar cat. No. 1277). कर्मलोचन 108 stanzas on duties of householderṣ कर्मविपाक. कर्मविपाक by ब्रह्मदेव who is said to have instructed नारद on the fruits of कर्म in 12 अध्यायु (Ulwar cat. extract 293). कर्मविपाक by भरत who is instructed by भृगु. कर्मविपाक by भृगु who is instructed by वसिष्ठ. कर्मविपाक by माधवाचार्य. कर्मविपाक by मान्धात्- see महार्णव-कर्मविपाक. कर्मविपाक by मौलुगिभूपति ṃ in कर्मविपाकसारग्रह and नृसिंहप्रसाद; earlier than 1380 A. D. कर्मविपाक by रवि to अरुण ( Ulwar cat. No. 1278 and extract No. 293 ). कर्मविपाक by रामकृष्णचार्य. कर्मविपाक by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट- see महानिर्णवकर्मविपाक; ṃ in शुद्रितत्व p. 242. कर्मविपाक by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नील- कण्ठभट्ट ( I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 575 ). कर्मविपाक by the eldest son of काहड़देव, son of पद्मनाम. Vide under सारग्राहकर्मविपाकः. कर्मविपाक from the ज्ञानभास्कर. कर्मविपाक from the ज्ञातातपस्मृति ( pr. Jivananda II. p. 435 ff. ). कर्मविपाक from the सूर्णार्णव. कर्मविपाकचिकित्सामृतसागर by पण्डित देवीदास. कर्मविपाकपरिपाटी. कर्मविपाकाश्रित. कर्मविपाकसंग्रह; vide महानिर्णवर्म- विपाक. कर्मविपाक रत्न by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. कर्मविपाक संहिता ( pr. at Venk. P. ), a part of ब्रह्मपुराण. कर्मविपाकसंग्रह from महानिर्णवकर्मवि- पाक, quoted by शङ्कर in कर्मविपाक and in मदनरत्न. कर्मविपाकसमुच्चय ṃ in महार्णव of मान्धातु, son of मदनपाल and in नित्याचारप्रदीप. Earlier than 1350 A. D. कर्मविपाकसार quoted by शङ्कर in कर्मविपाक and in नित्याचारप्रदीप pp. 140 and 207. कर्मविपाकसार by दलपतिराज ( about 1510 A. D.
कर्मविपाकसार by दिनकर, son of राम- कृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट ( I. O. mṣ dated संवत 1696; vide cat. p. 573 ). About 1585-1640 A. D. कर्मविपाकसार by सूर्यराम. कर्मविपाकसारग्रह by eldest son of कान्हड or काहड़, son of पद्मनाम; vide under सारग्राहकर्मविपाक and कर्मविपाक. कर्मविपाक के by शङ्कर. See कर्मविपाक. कर्मविपाकसरोद्धार. कर्मसंग्रह ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. कर्मसरणि by विठ्ठल दीक्षित : vide under यजुर्वेदभा. Said to have been born about 1519 A. D. कर्मविधि सिद्धान्त by पुरुषोत्तम ( Baroda O. I. 8361 ) on श्राद्ध; वभाषाचार्य &c. कर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति by भवदेव ( vide sec. 74 ). C. संसारपद्धति रहस्य. कर्मोपदेशिनी of अनिरुद्ध ( sec. 83 ); quoted by रघुनन्दन and कमलाकर. कर्मोपदेशिनी of हलायुध ( sec. 73 ). कलानिधि ṃ in स्मृतिसारोद्धार of विश्वेश्वर. कलिका- vide दीपकलिका quoted by कमलाकर. कलिधर्मनिर्णय. कलिधर्मप्रकरण by कमलाकरभट्ट. कलिधर्मसारसंग्रह by विश्वेश्वरसरस्वती. कलियुगधर्मसार of विश्वेश्वरसरस्वती in two parts, first on worship of विष्णु and 2nd on शिवपूजा, गंगा- ज्ञानफल &c. कलिकयुगधर्मार्मः कलिचर्जनिर्णय by दामोदर, eldest brother of नीलकण्ठ; quoted in आचारमयूख. About 1610 A. D. Mentions मांसमीमांसा of नारायणभट्ट, शास्त्रदीपिकाटीका of his father, रामचन्द्राचार्य, श्राद्धदीपकलिका etc. (Baroda O. I. No. 10793). कल्पतरु by लक्ष्मीधर; vide sec. 78. (eleven kāñḍas pr. in G. O. Series). कल्पदु quoted in मदनपारिजात and by देवदास. कल्पद्रुम see दानकल्पद्रुम, रामकल्पद्रुम and श्राद्धकल्पद्रुम; quoted by चण्डेश्वर and मदनपारिजात (who both mean कल्पतरु of लक्ष्मीधर). कल्पलता vide कृत्यकल्पलता. कल्पलता by लोलुट (?); quoted by श्रीधर, श्राद्धसंग्रह of रामकृष्ण, by रघुनन्दन in मलमासतत्त्व. कल्पवृक्षदान. कवचस्मृति quoted in पराशरस्मृति- व्याख्या and मस्करिभाष्य on गौ. ध. सू. कविरहस्य by कृष्णभट्ट. कविराजकौतुक by कविराजगिरि. कश्यपस्मृति quoted in हेमाद्रि, माध्व, विज्ञानेश्वर and मदनपारिजात. कश्यपोत्तरसंहिता. कस्तूरिस्मृति or स्मृतिशेखर by कस्तूरि. कांस्प्यपात्रदान. काकचण्डेश्वरी. काठकगृह्य quoted in हेमाद्रि, रघु0 in मलमासतत्त्व, श्राद्धमयूख. काठकगृह्यपत्रिका. काठकगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ṃ by हेमाद्रि and रघुनन्दन. काठकगृह्यसूत्र by लौगाक्षि (eḍ by Dr. Caland in D. A. V. College Series, Lahore 1925, with extracts from three coṃ). C. (भाष्य) by देवपाल, son of हरिपालभट्ट. C. विवरण by आदित्यदर्शन. C. पद्धति of ब्राह्मणबल, son of माधवाचार्य्यु. काठकाहिक by गङ्गाधर. काण्व quoted in आप. घ. सू. I. 19. 7. कातीयगृह्य see पारस्करगृह्य; ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. कात्यायनगृह्यकारिका. कात्यायनगृह्यपरिशिष्ट. कात्यायनस्मृति ṃ by याज्ञवल्क्य, विज्ञानेश्वर, हेमाद्रि, माध्व. See वृद्धकात्यायन ṃ by रघुनन्दन; pr. Jivananda Sṃ part I, pp. 603-644. This is also called कर्मप्रदीप and गोभिलस्मृति in Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 49-71. कादम्बरी, a coṃ on the द्वैतनिर्णय by गोकुलनाथ. कामधेनु of गोपाल; vide sec. 72. कामधेनु of यतीश, son of टेकचन्द्र; on धर्म, अर्थ, काम and मोक्ष. Compiled under विजयपाल son of अमृतपाल in four स्तबs (on धर्म, अर्थ, काम, मोक्ष); mṣ in Stein's Cat. pp. 84 and 303 contains 283 verses on धर्म and breaks off after 206 on अर्थ. कामधेनुदीपिका by नारायण, commen- tator of मनुस्मृति (vide मनु V. 56, 80, 104). कामन्दकीयनीतिसार (pr. in B. I. Series and Tri. S. Series) ṃ in महाभारत, वामन's काव्यालंकार. In 19 सर्गs and 1087 verseṣ Some msṣ have 20 सर्गṣ C. by आत्माराम. C. उपाध्यायनिरपेक्षा (vide Ulwar Cat. extract 295 which begins work with the first verse of काव्यादर्श and deri- ves कौटिल्य as कुटिचेट उच्यते तं लान्ति संगृह्णन्ति... नाधिकं... इति कुटिलाः..., कुटिलनामपर्यय कौटिल्य: विष्णुगुप्त:). C. by जयराम. C. जयमङ्गला by शङ्गरार्ये (pr. in Tri. S. Series). C. नयप्रकाश by वरदराज. कामरूपनिबन्ध quoted by रघुनन्दन in मलमासतत्व and by कमलाकर. कामरूपायात्रापद्धति by हलिरामशर्मन् in ten पटलṣ कार्मिक ṃ by हेमाद्रि, कालमाधव, नृसिंहप्रसाद, नि. सि. काम्यकर्मकमला. काम्यसामान्यप्रयोगरत्न. कायस्थक्षत्रियत्वदुर्मूलनकुठार by लक्ष्मीनारायणपण्डित. कायस्थत्वस. कायस्थधर्मदीप or प्रकाश by विश्वेश्वर alias गागाभट्ट (composed about 1674 A. D.). कायस्थनिर्णय कायस्थपद्धति by विश्वेश्वर. Printed at Bombay in 1873. Same as काय- स्थधर्मदीप. Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 9670 is dated संवत् 1727 (1670-71 A. D.). कायस्थविचार.
कायस्थोत्पत्ति by गदाधर. कारणप्रायश्चित्त. कारिका by अनन्तदेव. कारिकाटीका (लघु) by माधव. कारिकामञ्जरी by कनकसभापति, son of वैद्यनाथ, of मौद्गलगोत्र. C. प्रयोगादर्श by author himself. कारिकासुमुख्य. कार्तवीर्यार्जुनदीपदान by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. कार्तवीर्यार्जुनदीपदानपद्धति by रघुनाथ, son of विश्वामित्र. कार्तवीर्यार्जुनदीपदानपद्धति by लक्ष्मण- देशिक, son of कृष्ण. कार्यनिर्णयसंक्षेप on श्राद्ध. कार्ष्णारिनिस्मृति ṃ by हेमाद्रि, माधव, जीमूतवाहन. मिता०. कालकौमुदी ṃ in दुर्गोत्सवविवेक. कालकौमुदी by गोपालभट्ट, son of हरि- वंशभट्ट, who was a द्राविड. ṃ by रघुनन्दन, रायमुकुट, कमलाकर; earlier than 1400 A. D. कालकौमुदी by नीलाम्बर, son of गदाधर, author of कालसार, ṃ in शुद्धिकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. कालगुणोत्तर ṃ in शान्तिमयूख. कालचन्द्रिका by कृष्णभट्टमौनिन्. कालचन्द्रिका by पाण्डुरङ्ग मोरेश्वरभट्ट. कालचिन्तामणि ṃ in शुद्धिकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द (so earlier than 1500 A. D.). कालतत्त्वविवेचन by रघुनाथभट्ट styled सम्राट्स्थपति, son of भट्टमाधव (and ललिता), son of भट्टरामेश्वर. His elder brother was विश्वनाथ. Composed in संवत् 1677 i. e. 1620 A. D., deals with तिथिस, मास, अधिकमास. कालतत्त्वविवेकसारसंग्रह or सारोद्धार (based on विवेचन) by शम्भुभट्ट, son of बालकृष्ण and pupil of मीमांसक खण्डदेव. About 1700 A. D. कालतत्त्वार्णव. C. रामप्रकाश by रामदेव. कालतरङ्ग first part of स्मृतिग्रंथसार by छळारिनृसिंह. कालदानपद्धति. कालदिवाकर by चन्द्रचूडीक्षित. कालदीप ṃ in संस्कारमयूख and नृसिंहप्रसाद (संस्कारसार). Earlier than 1500 A. D. C. ṃ in प्रयोगपारिजात of नृसिंह. कालदीप of दिव्यसिंह महापात्र. कालनिर्णयरूपण by वैद्यनाथ कालनिर्णय by आदित्यभट्ट कविबलम. कालनिर्णय by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन. कालनिर्णय by तोटकाचार्य. कालनिर्णय (लघु) by दामोदर. कालनिर्णय by नारायणभट्ट (? probably same as कालनिर्णयसंग्रहश्लोक विवरण). कालनिर्णय (संक्षिप्त) by भट्टोजि (Baroda O. I. No. 5373). कालनिर्णय by माधव (called काल-माधवीय). pr. in B. I. Series and Ch. S. Serieṣ C. by मिश्रमोहनतर्कतिलक, son of द्वारकादास; written in संवत् 1670 (वसुमुनिसप्तमितेष्टे) i. e. 1614 A. D (D. C. No. 264 of 1886-92). C. कालनिर्णयसंग्रहश्लोकविवरण by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वर. C. कालमाधवचन्द्रिका by मधुरानाथ शुक्ल. C. दीपिका vide कालनिर्णयदीपिका of रामचन्द्राचार्य below. C. by धरणीधर. C. लक्ष्मी by लक्ष्मीदेवी, wife of वैद्यनाथ पायगुण्ड. कालनिर्णय from परिशेषखण्ड of हेमाद्रि. कालनिर्णयकारिका (130 कारिका of माधवाचार्य taken from कालमाधव). C. ano. (N. vol. X. pp. 239-240). C. by वैद्यनाथ (Stein’s Cat. p. 85), son of रामचन्द्र. कालनिर्णयकौतुक, a part of हरिवंश- विलास of नन्दपण्डित. कालनिर्णयचन्द्रिका by दिवाकरभट्ट, son of महादेव, surnamed काळ. About 1660. He was daughter’s son of रामकृष्ण, father of कमलाकर. (2) by सीतारामचन्द्र of कौण्डिन्य- गोत्र, son of श्रीधरमिश्र and कामका and grandson of नृसिंह. कालनिर्णयदीपिका by काशीनाथभट्ट also called शिवानन्दनाथ, son of जयरामभट्ट and grandson of शिवरासमट्ट and pupil of अनन्त. कालनिर्णयदीपिका by कृष्णभट्ट. कालनिर्णयदीपिका, a coṃ on माधवीय- कालनिर्णय by रामचन्द्राचार्य, son of कृष्णाचार्य and great-grandson of अनन्ताचार्य and pupil of परमहंस- श्रीगोपाल. About 1400 A. D. He wrote प्रक्रियाकौमुदी. C. विवरण by his son नृसिंह; mṣ dated 1548 A. D.; ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद. This gives a de- tailed pedigree of the शेष family (Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 10410, which says it was composed in śake 1331 शशाङ्क- कालानलविधिसमिते विरोधिषु) C. रामप्रकाश by राघवेंद्र, composed by order of कृपारामनृपति. C. by सूर्यपंडित. कालनिर्णयप्रकाश by रामचंद्र, son of विठ्ठल and grandson of बालकृष्ण- तत्सत्. His mother was daughter of रघुनाथभट्ट, author of कालतत्व- विवेचन. So about 1670 A. D. Baroda O. I. No. 8455 is dated śake 1603 माघ (February 1682 A. D. ). कालनिर्णयसंक्षेप by भट्टोजि, son of लक्ष्मीधर; based on हेमाद्रि's work. कालनिर्णयसार by दलपतिराज (part of नृसिंहप्रसाद ); sec. 103. कालनिर्णयसिद्धान्त in 118 verses by महादेववदिद् son of काहन्जित्, based on prose materials collected by रघुराम, son of जयराम, in वेलावट- पुर near modern Sihor; composed in 1709 संवत्, i. e. 1652-53 A. D. in the city of भुजा (modern Bhuj). Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 275 of 1887-91. C. by same; composed in संवत् 1710. कालनिर्णयसौख्य or समयनिर्णयसौख्य (part of टोडरानन्द). कालनिर्णयावबोध by अनन्तदैवज्ञ. कालप्रदीप ṃ in प्रयोगपारिजात of नृसिंह. कालप्रदीप by दिव्यसिंह. कालभाष्यनिर्णय by गौरीनाथ चक्रवर्तेन् (Baroda O. I. 10260). कालभास्कर by शंभुनाथाश्रमित्र (Baroda O. I. 10155). कालभेदः कालमयूख or समयमयूख of नीलकण्ठ; sec. 112. कालमाधव (pr. Kashi S. Series and B. I. Series). Vide कालनिर्णय above. कालमाधवकारिका or लघुमाधव. C. by वैद्यनाथसूरि, son of रामचंद्र- तत्सत्, son of विठ्ठल. Ulwar Cat. No. 1293. कालमार्तण्ड by कृष्णमित्राचार्य, son of रामसेवक and grandson of देवीदत्तभट्ट. कालविधान ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता of नन्दपण्डित. कालविधान of श्रीधर. कालविधानपद्धति of श्रीधर. कालविवेक by जीमूतवाहन (B. I. Series). Vide sec. 79; ṃ by नृसिंह, रघुनन्दन and कमलाकर. कालविवेचनसारसंग्रह by शंभुभट्ट. कालसर्वस्व of कृष्णमिश्र of the कौस्सगोत्र. कालसार of गदाधर, son of नीलाम्बर and जानकी and nephew of इछ्धर who was guru of the queen of हरेकृष्णभूपति; pr. in B. I. Serieṣ Between 1450-1500 A. D. Mentions कालमाधवीय, कालादर्शी, रुद्रधर. कालसिद्धान्त or सिद्धान्तनिर्णय by चन्द्रचूड, son of उमापति or उमा- भट्ट, son of धर्मभट्ट, surnamed पौराणिक. Later than 1550 A. D. कालादर्श or कालनिर्णय by आदित्यभट्ट कविवल्लभ of गर्गगोत्र, pupil of विश्वेश्वराचार्यः; mṣ dated संवत् 1581; quoted by नृसिंह, भट्टाद्वनाथ, रघु- नन्दन, कालमाधव, दुर्गात्सवविवेक; composed between 1200-1325 A. D., as it mentions स्मृति- चन्द्रिका, स्मृतिमहागर्णव, विवादशै; कालसूत (and C. उज्ज्वला) by बेङ्कटाध्वन्, one of whose four brothers was यज्ञयज्त्रन्. (1) (pr. at Madras in Telugu and Grantha characters) Hultzsch R. I. p. 72. (2) by सुरुमटल्लक्ष्मीनरसिंह and coṃ by author; pr. at Madras in 1880. कालावधि ṃ in अद्भुतसागर. कालिकाचर्पनदति. कालिकाचप्रदीप ṃ in अहल्याकाम- धेनु. कालिकाचसंहिता ṃ in अहल्याकाम- धेनु. कालिकाचदीदिका. कालोतर ṃ in हेमाद्रि. मलमासतत्व of रघु०; seems to be the Tantric work of that name. कालचर्चनचद्रिका by नीलकभल लाहाडी; pr. at Murshidabad, 1877-79, in Bengali characterṣ काशीतरव by रघुनाथेन्द्रसरस्वती. काशीतरवदीदिका by प्रभाकर (Is it the same as ०केलि above ?) काशीतरवप्रकाशिका or काशीतरवोद्धार by रघुनाथेन्द्रशिरोमणि (Stein's Cat. pp. 86, 303). Divided into उल्लास. Probably the same as काशीतरव above. काशीप्रकरण (from the त्रस्थलीसतु). काशीप्रकाश by नन्दपण्डित. Sec. 110. काशीमरणमुक्तिविचार by नारायणभट्ट. काशीमाहात्म्यकौमुदी by रघुनाथदास. काशीमुक्तिप्रकाशिका. काशीमुक्तिमोक्षनिर्णय or काशीमोक्ष- निर्णय by सुरेश्वराचार्य. काशीमुक्तिमोक्षनिर्णय by विश्वनाथाचार्य. काशीरहस्यप्रकाश by भट्टनारायण, son of राम, son of नारायण, composed at राजनगर by order of कामदेव. काश्यपधर्मशास्त्र vide sec. 19 (vide I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 384 No. 1317). कीर्तिचन्द्रोदय by दामोदरपण्डित under the patronage of जूहडमह in the reign of Akbar (latter half of 16th century). कीर्तितरव. कीर्तिप्रकाश of विष्णुशर्मन्; vide under समयप्रकाश (I. O. Cat. p. 538 No. 1682). कुण्डकल्पद्रुम of माधवशुकु, son of कुकु, son of व्यासनाशरण; compos- ed in 1577 śāke (1655-56 A. D.). BBRAS Cat. p.138. He was उदीच्यब्राह्मण of the काश्यपगोत्र, mentions कुण्डतरवप्रदीप, कुण्ड- शिरोमणि, कुण्डसिद्धि, विश्वनाथ; pr. at Benares in 1879 A. D. C. by author. कुण्डकल्पलता by हुण्डिराज, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of रामकृष्ण. He was pupil of रामपण्डित, father of नन्दपण्डित. About 1600 A. D. कुण्डकारिका by भट्टलक्ष्मीधर. कुण्डकौमुदी or कुण्डमण्डपकीमुदी in 103 verses of विश्वनाथ, son of शम्भु. He is different from विश्वनाथ, a. of कुण्डरत्नाकर; between 1520–1600 A. D., as ṃ in मण्डपकुण्डसिद्धि and as he mentions मदनरत्न and रूपनारायण. C. by author.
कुण्डकौमुदी by शिवसूरि son of घ्यम्क (महाजन). C. कुण्डालोक by the same. Vide Hultzsch's Report No. III. p. V. and p. 80; mentions कौस्तुभ, मयूख, कुण्डसिद्धि and रामवाजपेय. Later than 1680 A. D.
कुण्डगणपति.
कुण्डचमस्कृति. C. by वासुदेव of the महाजन family, son of शिवसूरि, son of व्यम्बक.
कुण्डतत्त्वप्रकाश or प्रकाशिका by रामानन्दतीर्थे.
कुण्डतत्त्वप्रदीप by बलभद्रसूरि शुक्ल, son of श्यामर of वत्सगोत्र; composed at स्तम्भतीर्थ (Khambayat) in 1623 A. D. Has 164 verseṣ C. by author composed in 1632 A. D. Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 204 of 1884–87.
कुण्डदिग्दाल by बाबाजी पाढे. C. by author.
कुण्डनिर्माणश्लोक by रामवाजपेय an inhabitant of नैमिषारण्य; composed in संवत् 1506 i. e. 1449–50 A. D. C. by author.
कुण्डनिर्माणश्लोकदीपिका by मणिराम- दीक्षित.
कुण्डपद्धति of नागोजीभट्ट.
कुण्डपरिमाण ano. (BBRAS Cat. p. 138).
कुण्डप्रकाश by रुद्रदेव, son of नारायण of तोरो family (from the प्रतापनारसिंह). Vide Ulwar Cat. extract 299. About 1710 A. D.
कुण्डप्रदीप in 21 verses by महादेव राजगुरु, son of काहजिद्राडव. C. by same; quotes कामिक.
कुण्डप्रदीप by महादेव राजगुरु, son of काहजिन् and teacher of हैबतरात्र (Haibatrao) in 20 fine verses in शार्दूलविक्रीडित, स्रग्धरा and अनुष्टुप्. C. by author.
कुण्डप्रबन्ध by कालिदास, son of बलभद्र in 73 verseṣ Composed in śake 1544 (1632 A. D.) D. C. Mṣ No. 42 of 1882–83.
कुण्डभास्कर vide कुण्डोद्योतदर्शन.
कुण्डमण्डप by वाचस्पति.
कुण्डमण्डपकौमुदी vide कुण्डकौमुदी by शिवसूरि.
कुण्डमण्डपचन्द्रिका by यज्ञसूरि, son of विश्वनाथ.
कुण्डमण्डपदर्पण by नारायण, son of अनन्त; composed in śake 1500, 1578 A. D.; in 49 श्लोकs written at टापरग्राम, while his प्रपितामह dwelt at मनोरग्राम. C. मनोरमा by गङ्गाधर, son of the author.
कुण्डमण्डपनिर्णय from परशुरामपद्धति.
कुण्डमण्डपनिर्णय by नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट (Stein p. 86). कुण्डमण्डपपद्धति. कुण्डमण्डपपद्धति by नरहरि- भट्ट surnamed सहस्रि. Peterson (Ulwar Cat. extract No. 300) wrongly says that the work is called सहस्रि. * C. by author.
कुण्डमण्डपलक्षण (same as कुण्डनिर्माण- श्लोक above) of रामवाजपेयी, son of सूर्यदास; composed in संवत् 1506 (1449-50 A. D.) at the order of the king of रत्नपुर. In 74 श्लोकṣ * C. by same.
कुण्डमण्डपविधान by अनन्तभट्ट.
कुण्डमण्डपविधान by नीलकण्ठ.
कुण्डमण्डपविधि by केशवभट्ट, son of गोपालदीक्षित.
कुण्डमण्डपविधि by बालदीक्षित जडे.
कुण्डमण्डपविधि by रामवाजपेयी (pro- bably same as कुण्डमण्डपलक्षण above ).
कुण्डमण्डपविधि by लक्ष्मण देशिकेन्द्र.
कुण्डमण्डपसंग्रह by रामकृष्ण.
कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि by नीलकण्ठ.
कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि or कुण्डसिद्धि by विट्ठलदीक्षित, son of सुखशर्मन् of Sangamner ( in Ahmednagar District) of the कृष्णात्रिगोत्र; composed in Śake 1541 (शशि- युगतिथिगच्छे) i.e. 1619-20 A. D. Vide BBRAS Cat. p. 141. C. by same; pr. at Bombay in 1892. C. by राम.
कुण्डमण्डपहोमविधि.
कुण्डमरीचिमाला by विष्णु Based on the कुण्डाकृति of राम.
कुण्डमार्तण्ड of गोविन्ददैवज्ञ, son of गदाधर of माध्यन्दिनशाखा and गौतमगोत्र; composed at Junnar in 1691-92 A. D. in 71 verseṣ * C. प्रभा by अनन्त, son of सिद्धेश्वर, residing at पलीपत्तन (Pāli in Bhor State). D. C. Mṣ No. 43 of A 1882-83. Composed in 1693 A. D.
कुण्डमार्तण्ड of रामवाजपेयी. Probably the same as कुण्डमण्डपलक्षण.
कुण्डमृत् by गोपाल (Ulwar Cat. No. 1303 and extract 301).
कुण्डरचना. * C.
कुण्डरचनारीति by बालसूरि, son of शेषभट्ट.
कुण्डरत्नाकर of विश्वनाथ द्विवेदिन्, son of श्रीपति, son of जगन्नाथ; quotes कुण्डाकृति of रामवाजपेयी and is quoted in कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि of विट्ठल; flourished between 1450– 1615 A. D. In 84 verseṣ * C. by विश्वनाथ (the author).
कुण्डरत्नावली by रामचंद्र जडे, son of कृष्ण alias बाबू; composed in Śake 1790. pr. at Nir. P.
कुण्डलक्षण by राम नैमिषारण्यवासिन्. Probably the same as कुण्ड- निर्माणश्लोक above.
कुण्डलक्ष्मप्रवृत्ति of राम, son of सूर्यदास (रघुदेव in Stein's Cat. p. 186); same as कुण्डनिर्माणटीका and कुण्डमण्डपलक्षणटीका above; ṃ in आचारमयूख. About 1449 A. D. कुण्डविचार from तत्त्वसार. कुण्डविज्ञान by विश्वनाथ. कुण्डशिरोमणि ṃ in कुण्डकल्पद्रुम. Earlier than 1640 A. D. कुण्डशोकरीदीपिका of रामचन्द्र; ṃ in प्रतापनारसिंह (पूर्वेप्रकाश). कुण्डशोकप्रकाशिका by रामचरण. कुण्डसाधनविधि. कुण्डसिद्धि vide कुण्डपद्धसिद्धि above. कुण्डसिद्धि by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट. कुण्डसिद्धि by रामभट्ट. कुण्डाकृति by रामवाजपेयिन्, नैमिषस्थ, son of सूर्यदास; ṃ in 1449 A. D. (at bidding of prince रामचन्द्र of रत्नपुर). Probably the same as कुण्डनिर्माणशोकविश्रुति above. C. by author. कुण्डाकं by कृष्णाचार्य. कुण्डाकं by शङ्करभट्ट son of नीलकण्ठ of the चतुर्धर family; pr. at Ratnagiri in 1873. C. मरीचिमाला by रघुवीर, son of विठ्ठल who was author of कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि; pr. at Bom- bay in 1902. He wrote मुहूर्तसर्वस्व in 1635-36 A. D. कुण्डार्कमणिदीपिका by बलभद्रसूरि. C. by author. कुण्डार्णव by श्रीधर अग्निहोत्रिन्, son of श्रीसूर्य; son of नागेश; mṣ copied in sake 1661 (1739 A. D.). कुण्डोदधि in 9 सन्धरा verses by रामचन्द्र. कुण्डोद्द्योत by नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट. C. कुण्डभास्कर by शङ्कर, son of the author. कुण्डोद्योतदर्शन by अनन्तदेव. कुण्डोद्योतदर्शन alias कुण्डभास्कर of शङ्करभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठ; same as coṃ on कुण्डोद्द्योत, composed in 1671 A. D. कुथुमिस्मृति ṃ in अपराकं, कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, हेमाद्रि. कुमारतन्त्र, of the son of रावण; ṃ in मदनरल ( शान्त्युद्द्योत ). कुमारस्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा, अपराकं, प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व. कुरुक्षेत्रतीर्थनिर्णय by रामचन्द्र. कुरुक्षेत्रप्रदीप by वनमालिशिप्र alias कुण्डदत्तमिश्र, son of महेशमिश्र and disciple of महोदिक्षिशत; about 1650 A. D. कुरुक्षेत्रप्रदीप or क्षेत्रमाहात्म्य by माधवाचार्य. कुरुक्षेत्ररत्नाकर by शङ्कर. कुरुक्षेत्रानुक्रमणिका of हरिगिरि. कृशकोपंडिका by वंशीधर. कूपप्रतिष्ठा. कूष्माण्डहोम. कूष्माण्डहोमप्रयोग. कृच्छूचान्द्रायणलक्षण. कृच्छूलक्षण. कृच्छ्वादिसुप्रबोधिनीपद्धति by रामचन्द्र, son of विष्णु ( Baroda O. I. 10629 ). कृतिवत्सर by मणिशमदीक्षित. कृतिसारसमुचय by अमृतनाथमिप्र. कृतकल्पतरु alias कल्पतरु by लक्ष्मी- धर; vide sec. 78. of composition as śaka 1562 (1640-41 A. D.), but B. O. Cat. vol. I No. 72 and JBORS. for 1927 parts III-IV p. IX give 1500 śake (1578-79 A. D.) as the date.
कृत्यकल्पद्रुम by गदाधर; ṃ by वाचस्पतिमिञ. Earlier than 1500 A. D.
कृत्यकल्पलता of वाचस्पति; ṃ by रघुनन्दन in मलमासतत्त्व.
कृत्यकालविनिर्णय of श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकराचार्य; vide under कृत्य-तवाणवे.
कृत्यकौमुदी vide sec. 106 on गोविन्दानन्द. It is this that is ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व of रघु०.
कृत्यकौमुदी by गोपीनाथमित्र.
कृत्यकौमुदी by जगदानन्द. He mentions शुद्धिदीपिका.
कृत्यकौमुदी by सिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टाचार्य (Baroda O. I. No. 10152 on एकोहिश्राद्ध portion of it).
कृत्यचन्द्रिका by रामचन्द्र चक्रवर्तिन्.
कृत्यचन्द्रिका by रुद्रधर महामहोपाध्याय, pupil of चण्डेश्वर (a calendar of fasts and feasts enjoined in the स्मृतिs and the rites appropriate to them). About 1360-1400 A. D.
कृत्यचिन्तामणि by चण्डेश्वर; ṃ in his गृहस्थरत्नाकर; vide sec. 91. Deals with तारादिबुद्धि, गोचर, वेधशुद्धि, संवत्सर, करण, नक्षत्र, मुहूर्त, अभिमास, गर्भाधान and other संस्कारs, मूलशान्ति, वृषोत्सर्गा, दशेश्वरचार, संक्रान्ति, ग्रहणफल.
कृत्यचिन्तामणि of वाचस्पति; sec. 101.
कृत्यचिन्तामणि by शिवराम शुक, son of विश्वराम. In five प्रकाशs for सामवेद followerṣ Based on गोभिलगृह्य, deals with परिभाषा, वृद्धिप्रद्, गणेशपूजा, पञ्चमहायज्ञ, अट्का, संस्कारṣ Stein's Cat. (Intro. p. XV and p. 86) gives the date H. D.—128
कृत्यतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन.
कृत्यतत्व alias प्रयोगसार of कृष्णदेव सार्बभौम.
कृत्यतत्त्वार्णव alias कृत्यकालविनिर्णय of श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकराचार्य; ṃ in शुद्धि-तत्त्व and प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व, नि. सि., रामप्रकाश and quotes महार्णव. About 1475-1525 A. D.
कृत्यदर्पण or आनन्दशर्मा, son of रामशर्मा; ṃ in his नित्यस्थादर्पण.
कृत्यदीप ṃ in देवदासप्रकाश.
कृत्यपूर्तिमञ्जरी by रामचन्द्र (pr. at Bombay in 1855).
कृत्यप्रदीप of कृष्णामित्राचार्य.
कृत्यप्रदीप of केशवभट्ट (this is probably the कृत्यप्रदीप quoted in शुद्धि-तत्त्व, श्राद्धतत्त्व, and other तत्त्वs).
कृत्यमञ्जरी by बापूमह, son of महादेव केलकर; composed in śake 1640 पौषमास on नित्य, नैमतिक, काम्य rites and observances in the 12 months of the year, on संक्रान्ति, eclipses &c. at सतारि (modern Satara). N. vol. X. pp. 217-219.
कृत्यमहार्णव of वाचस्पतिमिश्र under हरिनारायणदेव of मिथिला. Deals with feasts and fasts of important days of the twelve months of the year; ṃ in आचारमयूख; vide sec. 101.
कृत्यमुक्तावली vide सत्कृत्यमुक्तावली. कृत्यरत्न ṃ in निः सि. श्राद्धमयूख. कृत्यरत्न of चण्डेश्य, son of हरिभट्ट, who was honoured by the king of विदर्भ. In 8 प्रकाशṣ Mentions हेमाद्रि, माधवीय and his own संस्काररत्न. Baroda O. I. No. 1953. कृत्यरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर; vide sec. 91. (pr. B. I. Series, 1921). कृत्यरत्नाकर of मुदाकरसूरि. कृत्यरत्नावली of रामचन्द्र, son of विठ्ठल and grandson of बालकृष्ण तत्त्वत्. He was daughter's son of रघुनाथ, author of कालतत्व- विवेचन. Composed in संवत् 1705 (1648-49 A. D.). Deals with religious observances of तिथिs from प्रतिपद् and of months from चैत्र to फाल्गुन; quotes हेमाद्रि, मदनरत्न, नारायणभट्ट. कृत्यरत्नाकर of लक्ष्मीधर. कृत्यरत्नाकर of लोकनाथ. कृत्यराज a manual of ceremonial observances for different months of the year compiled under prince कृष्णचन्द्र of नवद्वीप about 1750 A. D. कृत्यविलाससमञ्जरी. कृत्यसमुच्चय of भूपाल ṃ in कृत्य- रत्नाकर p. 499. कृत्यसागर ṃ in वर्धमान and स्मृति- रत्नाकर of वेदाचार्य. Earlier than 1400 A. D. कृत्यसार by मथुरानाथ शुक्ल. कृत्यसारसमुच्चय of अमृतनाथ ओझा (pr. at Bombay). कृत्यसारसमुच्चय of वाचस्पति. कृत्यापलवचंदीपिका; vide शान्तिकल्प- प्रदीप. कृत्यार्णव ṃ in देवदासप्रकाश. कृत्यपद्धति by चतुर्भुज. कृष्णभक्तिकल्पवही alias भक्तिमञ्जरी or हरिभक्तिमञ्जरी- a work on कृष्ण worship in four parts (प्रकरीष). कृष्णभट्टीय the same as कर्मतत्वप्रदी- पिका; ṃ in प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट and in आह्निकचन्द्रिका. Earlier than 1500 A. D. कृष्णार्चनचन्द्रिका of रत्नपाणि, son of सजीवेश्वर. कृष्णस्मृतमहार्णव by आनन्दतीर्थ. N. (new series) vol. III. preface VI. केशवार्णव by केशव. कोचक्र on eight kinds of fortṣ कोटिहोप्रप्रयोग by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट. कौतुकचिन्तामणि by प्रतापरुद्रदेव. In three दीप्तिs on magic charms and expedients for protecting the king's person and for various other purposes, and on various startling, interesting experi- ments on women, plants, food, N. IX. pp. 189-190 and D. C. Mṣ No. 981 of 1887-91 and 1031 of 1884-87. About 1520 A. D. कौमुदीनिर्णय. कौशिकगृह्यसूत्र in 14 अध्यायs (eḍ by Bloomfield, 1889). C. by हरिभट्ट. C. by दारिल. C. by वासुदेव. कौशिकगृह्यसूत्रपद्धति of केशव, son of सोमेश्वर, son of अनन्त; com-posed at भोजपुर (Stein’s Cat. p. 248). कौशिकसूत्रप्रयोगदीपिकावृत्ति. कौशिकस्मृति ṃ in निर्णयदीपक मस्क- रिभाष्य on गौतम, हेमाद्रि. माधव. कौषीतकिगृह्यकारिका. कौषीतकिगृह्यसूत्र (pr. in Beṇ S. Series). Vide under शाङ्खायन- गृह्यसूत्र. क्रतुस्मृति ṃ by the मिताक्षरा. क्रमदीपिका ṃ in वर्षक्रियाकौमुदी (p. 121) and देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व; before 1500 A. D. क्रमदीपिका (on worship of कृष्ण) by केशवाचार्ये in 8 पटळस. About 1500 A. D. C. by केशवभट्टगोस्वामी. C. by गोविन्दभट्ट (pr. in Ch. S. Series). क्रमदीपिका by नित्यानन्द. क्रियाकाण्डशेखर ṃ in हेमाद्रि. क्रियाकैरवचन्द्रिका. क्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द (pr. in B. I. Series). Vide sec. 106. क्रियाकौमुदी of मथुरानाथ. क्रियानिबन्ध ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. क्रियापद्धति by विश्वनाथ. Describes rites from the day of death to सपिण्डीकरण for माध्यन्दनीयṣ D. C. Mṣ No. 207 of 1884–87. क्रियापद्धति or षडब्दप्रायश्चित्तादिपद्धति N. X. p. 237. क्रियाप्रदीप. क्रियाश्रय (astrological work in relation to dharma) ṃ by अपराकै. क्रियासार ṃ in नि. सि. and कुण्ड- मण्डपसिद्धि; earlier than 1600 A. D. क्षत्रियसंध्या. क्षयमासकुलनिर्णय. क्षयमासनिर्णय. क्षयमाससंषर्पकार्याकार्यनिर्णय by परशु- राम (Stein’s Cat. p. 87). क्षयमाससंषर्पकार्याकार्यनिर्णयखण्डन by परशुराम (Stein’s Cat. p. 87). क्षयमासादिविवेक of रत्नपाणिशर्मा, son of गंगोलीसंजीवनेश्वर्; composed during the reign of छत्रसिंह of मिथिला. Gives a long list of of authorities, such as वाचस्पति, वर्धमान, अनन्तपण्डित, महेश, स्मृति- विवेक &c. Vide N. vol. VI. p. 44. क्षयाधिकमासविवृति by गणेशदत्त. क्षेमप्रकाश by क्षेमवर्मन्; composed in Vikrama 1568 (1512 A. D.) at वीरसिंहपुर, where he was governor. On आचार, विष्णुपूजा, शिवपूजा दान, उत्सर्ग, व्रत; mṣ copied in संवत् 1582 (1526 A. D.) when वीरसिंहदेव was ruler (Stein’s Cat. p. 305, extract). क्षौरनिर्णय or दर्पण by son of गङ्गाधर. खङ्गविवाह (Baroda O. I. 1142) खादिरगृह्य (pr. in Mysore G. O. L. Series and translated in S. B. E. vol. 29). Agrees closely with गोभिलगृह्य. C. of रुद्रस्कन्द, son of नारायण residing at मखवाट (pr. in above). खादिरगृह्यकारिका by वामन. खेटपीठमाला by आपदेव. गङ्गाकृत्यविवेक by वर्धमान for king रामभद्रदेव of मिथिला 1450-1500 A. D. गङ्गाधरपद्धति by गङ्गाधर (Stein's Cat. p. 87) ṃ in रुद्रकल्पद्रुम (vide BBBRAS Cat. vol. II. p. 226). गङ्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी by गणपति, son of धारेश्वर, in 3 chapterṣ He says that king नान्च of मिथिला gave वृत्ति to his grandfather. N. vol. V. p. 183; mṣ dated 1766 संवत् (1710 A. D. ). गङ्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी by चतुर्भुजाचार्य. गङ्गाभक्तिप्रकाश by हरिनन्दन; compos- ed in संवत् 1852 (1795-96 A.D.). गङ्गाभक्तिसोदय by शिवदत्तशर्मा. गङ्गामृत ṃ in रघुनन्दन and वर्धमान in गङ्गाकृत्यविवेक. गङ्गावाक्यावलि by विद्यापति, under the patronage of महादेवी विश्वास- देवी, wife of पद्मसिंह of मिथिला, son of शिवसिंह, son of देवसिंह, son of भवसिंह; ṃ by गोविन्दानन्द and रघुनन्दन (in प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व). About 1400-1450 A D. Speaks of the advantage of visiting and worshipping the Ganges and bathing thereiṇ गणपतितत्त्वविवेक. गणेशपद्धति by सोमेश्वरपुत्र (Ulwar Cat. No. 1309). गणेशविमर्शिनी ṃ in कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि. गणेशशान्ति. गदाधरपद्धति (आचारसार) pr. in B. I. Serieṣ गदादेवल ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. गदाविष्णु ṃ in नि. सिं. गद्यन्यास ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूत- वाहन. गन्धर्वप्रयोग (Stein's Cat. p 87). गर्भस्मृति ṃ by अपर्का, स्मृतिच०, हेमाद्रि. गयादासनबन्ध ṃ by भट्टोजि. Earlier than 1600 A. D. गयानुष्ठानपद्धति part of त्रिशुलीसेतु of नारायणभट्ट. गयानुष्ठानपद्धति alias गयापद्धति by रघुनाथ. Vide गयापद्धति. गयापद्धति by अनन्तदेव. गयापद्धति by रघुनाथ, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर; flourished between 1550-1625 A. D. गयापद्धतिदीपिका by प्रभाकर. गयाप्रकरण from the त्रिशुलीसेतु by नारायण. गयाप्रकाश N. (new series) vol. I. p. 84. गयाप्रयोग by वाचस्पतिमित्र. गयायात्राप्रयोग by मणिरामदीक्षित. गयावाराणसीपद्धति. गयाश्राद्धपद्धति. गयाश्राद्धपद्धति by अनन्तदेव, son of उद्धवद्विवेदिन् (for वाजसनेयवेद). गयाश्राद्धपद्धति by रघुनन्दन. Vide p. 892 above. गयाश्राद्धप्रकरण ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व. गयाश्राद्धविधि by गोकुलदेव (Baroda O. I. 8688). गयाश्राद्धादिपद्धति of वाचस्पति. The first verse specially mentions वायुपुराण, गरुडपुराण and कल्पवृक्ष (i. e. कल्पतरु) as its authoritieṣ गर्गपद्धति or गृह्यपद्धति, manual of domestic rites (for पारस्करगृह्य) by स्थपतिगर्ग on स्थालीपाकहोम, बलिदान, पिण्डपितृयज्ञ, श्रवणाकर्म शूलगाव, वैश्वदेव, साप्तश्राद्ध, चूडाकरण उपनयन, ब्रह्मचारिव्रतानि, सीतायज्ञ, शालाकर्म; expressly states that it follows भर्तृयज्ञमत; ṃ in गदाधर- भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्य and in श्राद्धतत्त्व. I. O mṣ dated संवत् 1575 i. e. 1519 A. D. (Vide I. O. Cat. p. 515 No. 1633). गर्गस्मृति ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, नित्याचारप्रदीप. गर्भाधानादिवशसंस्कारपद्धति by राम- दत्त, son of गणेश्श्रर ; completed by स्वामिठाकुर. About first half of the 14th century. गर्भाधानादिवाहषोडशकर्मपद्धति attributed to शौनक ; mentions जयन्त. गागाभट्टपद्धति by गागाभट्ट. गायत्रीपद्धति of भूषणभट्ट. गायत्रीपुरश्चरण or पद्धति by शङ्कर, son of बल्लाळ, surnamed धारे. He wrote प्रबोधयापनकौमुदी in शके 1675 (1753 A. D.). गायत्रीपुरश्चरण by शिवराम. गायत्रीपुरश्चरण by साम्बभट्ट. गायत्रीपुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका by काशिनाथ, son of जयरामभट्ट and वाराणसी, surnamed भट्ट. His guru was अनन्त. Ulwar Cat. extract 618. गायत्रीपुरश्चरणप्रयोन by कृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट ; composed in 1757. A. D.
गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि by अनन्तदेव. गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि by गोवीणेन्द्रसर- स्वती. गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि from the गायत्री- पुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका (vide Ulwar Cat. extract 302). गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि from शारदा- तिलक. गायत्रीभाष्याभिनिर्णय (Ulwar Cat. No. 1312 and extract 304). गार्ग्यपद्धति ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व (vol. I. p. 213). गार्ग्यस्मृति ṃ by विश्वरूप, मिता०, अपराक, स्मृतिच०. गाईस्थयदीपिका by श्यम्बक, pupil of यज्ञेश. गालवस्मृति ṃin स्मृतिच०, कालमाधव. गुणमञ्जरी by त्रिपाठिवलाकृष्ण, son of काशीराम of the महारङ्ग family. On प्रायश्चित्त. गुणिसर्वस्व ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of रुद्रधर and in तिथितत्त्व and मलमासतत्त्व. Earlier than 1400 A. D. गृहदीपिका of श्रीनाथ आचार्य ṃ in his कृत्यतत्वार्णव. गृद्धार्धदीपिका by वामदेव. Vide स्मृति- दीपिका; on doubtful points of rites and ceremonieṣ गृहपत्तिधर्म by विश्वेश्वर. गृहप्रतिष्ठातत्व. गृहवास्तु by चन्द्रचूड (portion of संस्कारानिर्णय). गृहस्थमुक्ताफल. गृहस्थरत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर a large work in 589 pages (pr. in B. I. Series, 1928) ; Sec. 91. गृह्यकल्पतरुः गृह्यकारिका, (1) आश्रलायनीय by जयन्त. (2) बौधायनीय by कनकसभापति. (3) सामवेदीय by भूवाक, son of विशालभट्ट. गृह्यकारिका by कर्क. गृह्यकारिका by रेणुक, composed in 1266 A. D. गृह्यकौमुदी ṃ in गोविन्दार्वण. गृह्यतातत्पर्यदर्शन coṃ on आपस्तम्ब- गृह्यसूत्र by सुदर्शनाचार्य. गृह्यपदार्थानुक्रम, summary of matters connected with dome-stic rites, according to मैत्राय- णीयगृह्यसूत्र. गृह्यपद्धति गृह्यपद्धति ( यजुःशाखीय ) by भास्कर- दीक्षित. Ulwar Cat. extract 54. गृह्यपद्धति by रामेश्वर. गृह्यपद्धति by वासुदेवदीक्षित, in three kāndas on संस्कारs, अहका &c.; mṣ copied in शके 1720. गृह्यपरिशिष्ट-vide under बह्वृचगृह्य- परिशिष्ट, छन्दोगगृह्यपरिशिष्ट. गृह्यपरिशिष्ट by अनन्तभट्ट. गृह्यपरिशिष्ट by वैकुण्ठनाथाचार्य. गृह्यप्रदीपभाष्य, a coṃ on शाङ्खायन- गृह्यसूत्र, by नारायण. गृह्यप्रयोग ( आपस्तम्बीय ) by ब्रह्मविद्या- तीर्थ. He quotes सुदर्शनाचार्य. Ul- war Cat. extract 14. गृह्यप्रयोग बौधायनीय. वाजसनेय.
गृह्यप्रायश्चित्तसूत्र ( Hultzsch R. I. No. 637 ). गृह्यभाष्यसंग्रह or गृह्यभाष्यर्थसंग्रह ṃ by हेमाद्रि. गृह्यरत्न by वैदिकसार्वभौम ( i. e. pro-bably वेङ्कटेश ) in 21 khaṇḍas; deals with बाह्यसंस्कारs like गर्भा- धान, पुंसवन, सीमन्तोन्नयन, जातकर्म, नामकरण, अन्नप्राशन, चूडाकर्म, उप- नयन, चत्वारि वेदव्रतानि and देव- संस्कारs like पाकयज्ञ. C. विषुकण्ठभूषण or कण्टभूषा by वेङ्कटनाथ वैदिकसार्वभौम, son of रङ्गनाथ of हारीतगोत्र. Hultzsch R. I. No. 603 and extract, p. 88. Refers to his पितृमेधसार and its टीका and आशौचशतक and its व्याख्या. गृह्यसंग्रह ṃ by जयराम in his भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्य III. 1. 1. गृह्यसूत्रपद्धति. गृह्यसूत्रप्रकाशिका ( on पारस्करगृह्य ) by विश्वनाथ, son of नृसिंह. About 1600 A. D. गृह्याग्निसार alias प्रयोगसार by नारा-यणभट्ट, son of लक्ष्मीधरभट्ट, sur-named आरड ( आरडे ); quotes रामाण्डारव्याख्या on धूर्तस्वामी's भाष्य on आपस्तम्ब, प्रयोगपारिजात, प्रयोगरत्न, निर्णयसिन्धु, भट्टोजि- दीक्षित, परशुरामप्रताप and रामवा- जपेयी and his own श्राद्धसागर. Later than 1650 A. D. गृह्यसंग्रह by गोभिलपुत्र ( pr. in B. I. Series as appendix to गोभिल- गृह्य ); ṃ in कृत्यचिन्तामणि of शिवराम and in the छन्दोगगृह्यो- त्सर्गतत्त्व and मठप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व. C. by रामकृष्ण, son of दामोदर. गृह्यसंग्रहपरिशिष्ट ṃ in छन्दोगगृह्यो- स्मृतितत्त्व and edited by Bloom- field in Z. D. M. G. vol. 35 pp. 537-548 in 209 verses and two प्रपाठकṣ Begins अथातः संप्रव- क्ष्यामि गृह्यकं पद्मयोनिना। ब्राह्मणानो हितार्थाय संस्कारार्थं तु भाषितम् ‖. Text same as in B. J. Serieṣ गृह्योत्कर्षपद्धति. गोत्रनिर्णय by केशवदैवज्ञ of नन्दिपुर in 27 श्लोकṣ C. वासुपुष्पमाला by प्रभाकर दैवज्ञ; mentions प्रवरमञ्जरी of श्रीधर. गोत्रनिर्णय by बालभट्ट. गोत्रनिर्णय by महादेव दैवज्ञ. गोत्रप्रवर (Bik. Cat. p. 391). C. भास्कर. गोत्रप्रवर by प्रभाकर दैवज्ञ (probably same as वासुपुष्पमाला, a coṃ on गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय of केशव ). गोत्रप्रवरकारिका. गोत्रप्रवरखण्ड (taken from आप- स्तम्बसूत्र ). गोत्रप्रवरखण्ड (taken from धर्मसिंधु). गोत्रप्रवरदर्पण. गोत्रप्रवरदीप by विष्णुण्डित. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by अनन्तदेव (in संस्कारकौस्तुभ; which is taken from his brother's work ). गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by आपदेव (probably a mistake, as जीवदेव was a son of आपदेव ). Vide Baroda O. I. No. 1870. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण (also styled गोत्रप्रवरदर्पण) (pr. by Cbentsalrao, Mysore 1900 ). First half of 17th cen- tury. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by केशवदैवज्ञ of नन्दि- ग्राम ( mṣ in Baroda O. I. 8131 dated शके 1600 ). Each verse ends with the words कुर्वन्तु वो मङ्गलम्. C. वासुपुष्पमाला by प्रभाकर दैवज्ञ. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by गोपीनाथ (Baroda O. I. 11041). गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by जीवदेव, son of आपदेव and younger brother of अनन्तदेव, author of संस्कारकौस्तुभ; quotes प्रवरमञ्जरी. आश्वलायनसूत्र वृत्तिसार. नारायणवृत्ति. About 1660-1680; says मातृगोत्र is to be avoided in marriage by माध्यन्दिनीयs alone as सत्याषाढ says and as the शिष्टाचार is to the same effect. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by नागेशभट्ट. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by नारायणभट्ट ṃ in गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by भट्टोजि. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by पद्मनाभ (Baroda O. I. 8789). गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by भट्टोजिदीक्षित; first half of 17th century (also styled गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by अभिनव) माधवाचार्य. C. by नारायण, son of मण्डरि- रघुनाथार्थ ( pr. by Chentsalrao, Mysore, 1900 ). गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by रघुनाथ, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर. 1550-1625 A. D. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by विश्वनाथदेव or विश्वेश्वर, son of शम्भुदेव and youn- ger brother of रामदेव; finished at Benares (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 580). Composed in Śake 1506. (Baroda O. I. 11055). In verse and prose. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by सद्वाराम. गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय चाक्यसुधार्णव by विश्व- नाथदेव (Baroda O. I. 9375). Different from गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. गोत्रप्रवरभास्कर by भट्टोजि; same as गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी by केशव, who also wrote मुहुर्त्ततत्त्व. C. by राम; quotes स्मृतिप्र्थसार, प्रयोगपारिजात. गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी alias प्रवरमञ्जरी by पुरुषोत्तमपण्डित (standard work on this subject). Pr. by Chent- salrao, Mysore, 1900. Under each of the eight original got- ras quotes passages from आप- स्तम्ब, आश्वलायन, कात्यायन, बौधा- यन, मत्स्यपुराण, लौगाक्षि, सत्याषाढ; mentions धूर्तस्वामी, कपर्दीस्वामी and प्रदेवस्वामी as भाष्यकारs on आपस्तम्बसूत्र; ṃ in नि. सि., नृसिंह- प्रसाद, दत्तकमीमांसा. Earlier than 1450 A. D. गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी by शङ्करयाज्ञिक; gives exhaustive enumeration of divisions and sub-divisions of gotras; mentions ज्योतिर्निबन्ध, प्रवरदीपिका, व्याख्याकार of बौधा- यन. (Baroda O. I. No. 7657). गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरीसारोद्धार by शङ्करदेवज्ञ, son of शिव. गोत्रप्रवररत्न by लक्ष्मणभट्ट, son of रामकृष्णाभट्ट and younger brother of कमलाकरभट्ट, About 1585- 1630 A. D.
गोत्रप्रवरविवेक (from the धर्मप्रदीप by धनञ्जय). गोत्रप्रवराध्याय vide प्रवराध्याय. गोत्रप्रवरोचार (from the औदीच्य- प्रकाश). गोत्रास्तृत by नृसिंहपण्डित. गोदानविधिंसंग्रह by मधुसूदनगोस्वा- मिनु, son of वजराज. गोपालकारिका (बौधायनीय) 420 ver- ses on various matters connect- ed with religious observances such as the measurement and construction of altarṣ गोपालपद्धति He is ṃ even by नारायण. Earlier than 1000 A. D BBRA S. cat. vol. II. p. 183. गोपालपूजापद्धति by दिनकर, son of नृसिंह belonging to दशार्ण coun- try (on worship of कृष्ण). I. O. mṣ (Cat. p. 587) dated संवत् 1664. गोपालरत्नाकर by गोपाल. गोपालसिद्धान्त ṃ in आचाररत्न. गोपालार्चनचन्द्रिका. गोपालार्चनचन्द्रिका by लक्ष्मीनाथ. गोभिलगृह्यसूत्र (pr. in B. I. Series and by Dr. Knauer and tr. in S. B. E. vol. 30. ). C. ( भाष्य ) by भट्टनारायण son of महाबल; ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन; mṣ copied in सं. 431 (1549 50 A. D. ). C. ( भाष्य ) by यशोधर, ṃ in दानक्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द and in श्राद्धतत्त्व. Earlier than 1500 A. D. C. सरला ṃ in तिथितत्त्व and श्राद्धतत्त्व. Earlier than 1500 A. D. C. by सायग. C. सुबोधिनीपद्धति by शिवराम, son of विश्राम (different from the author's कारिकार्थबोधिनी). About 1640 A. D. (Stein's Cat. p. 86). C. पद्धति by अग्निहोत्रिविष्णु, of मथुरा. C. कारिकार्थबोधिनी by शिवराम, son of विश्राम (Stein's Cat. p. 15 and p. 250). गोमिलपरिशिष्ट (pr. in B. I. Series with coṃ) on सन्ध्यासूत्र, स्नानसूत्र and श्राद्धकल्प. C. प्रकाश by नारायण; ṃ by रघुनन्दन. गोमिलश्राद्धसूत्रभाष्य ṃ by रघुनन्दन in तिथितत्त्व and श्राद्धतत्त्व. Probably the same as भाष्य of महायशस्. गोमिलसन्ध्यासूत्र. गोमिलस्मृति - same as कर्मप्रदीप of कात्यायन. Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 49-71. गोमिलीपरिशिष्ट (on rites for propitiating the planets in their evil positions, on ग्रहणयाग etc.) N. vol. X. pp. 201-202. गोमिलीश्राद्धकल्प. C. (भाष्य) by महायशस्; ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. महायशस् is probably the same as यशोधर above. C. by समुद्रकर ṃ in श्राद्धकला of भवदेव's स्मृतिचन्द्र. गोवधप्रायश्चित्त. गोविन्दमानसोल्लास ṃ in एकादशीतत्त्व and मलमासतत्त्व. So earlier than 1500 A. D. प्र. D -129 गोविन्दार्घचन्द्रिका (pr. at Bom- bay). गोविन्दार्णव alias स्मृतिसागर or धर्मतत्त्वावलोक by शेषुनृसिंह, son of रामचन्द्र; compiled under the orders of महाराजाधिराज गोविन्द- चन्द्र of Kāśī, divided into six वीचि (waves) on संस्कार, आह्निक, श्राद्ध, शुद्धि, काल and प्रायश्चित्त; quotes कल्पतरु, अपरार्क, माधवा- चार्य, विश्वेश्वरभट्ट and is quoted in the निर्णयसिन्धु, आचाररत्न of लक्ष्मणभट्ट; compiled between 1400 and 1450 A. D. Vide Ulwar Cat. extract, 304 for a long description of a town ताण्डेतिका near Benares, which is said to have surpassed Delhi and Kalpi and of the श्रीवास्तव family of kings, of which गोविन्दचन्द्र was a scion and of the शेष family. The Ulwar Mṣ (verse 85) speaks of only five वीचि (omitting प्रायश्चित्त). It appears that शेषुकृष्ण in his शुद्धाचारशिरोमणि claims the गोवि- न्दार्णव as his work. Vide Inḍ Ant. for 1912 p. 248. गौडनिबन्ध ṃ in the पितृभक्ति of श्रीदत्त. गौडनिबन्धसागर ṃ in नि. सि. (probably the श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुकभट्ट). गौडश्राद्धकौमुदी ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु (probably the श्राद्धकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द). गौडसंवत्सरप्रदीप ṃ in the कालसार of गदाधर. गौडीयचिन्तामणि ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. गौतमधर्मसूत्र vide sec. 5; pr. in B. S. Series and Jivananda Sṃ part II. pp. 403-434. C. by कुलमणि शुक्ल. C. (भाष्य) by मस्करिन् (pr. in Mysore G. O. L. Series). * C. मिताक्षरा by हरदत्त (pr. in Ānaṇ P.). गौतमस्मृति. ग्रन्थराज or स्मृतिग्रन्थराज. ग्रन्थविधानधर्मकुसुम by शङ्करशर्मन्. ग्रहणक्रियाक्रम. ग्रहणनिर्णय (from the प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट). ग्रहणश्राद्धनिर्णय. ग्रहदानप्रयोग; refers to माधव. ग्रहभक्तिलक by माधव, son of कृष्णाचार्य of भारद्वाजगोत्र. Peter-son’s 5th Report p. 176. ग्रहयज्ञप्रयोग (N. X. p. 200). ग्रहयज्ञकारिका. ग्रहयज्ञतत्व by रघुनन्दन. Mentions दीपिका. ग्रहयज्ञदीपिका by सदाशिव दीक्षित. ग्रहयज्ञनिरूपण from संस्कारकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. ग्रहयज्ञपद्धति. ग्रहयज्ञप्रयोग. ग्रहयज्ञविधान by अनन्तदेवभट्ट, son of नागदेवभट्ट. ग्रहयागकौमुदी by रामकृष्णाचार्य. ग्रहयागतत्त्व or ग्रहयागतत्व by रघुनन्दन, son of हरिभट्ट; pr. in Bengali type by Sanskrit Sāhitya Parishad, Calcutta (No. 10). This is over and above his 28 तत्त्वṣ ग्रहयोगशान्ति. ग्रहशान्ति according to शाङ्ग्यायन and गोभिल. ग्रहशान्तिपद्धति or वसिष्ठीशान्ति by गणपति रावळ, son of हरिशङ्कर. About 1686 A. D. ग्रहशान्तिपद्धति by योद्धुराज. ग्रहस्थानपद्धति ( Peterson’s 5th Report p. 98 ). ग्रामनिर्णय or पातिल्यग्रामनिर्णय (from the सहास्रिखण्ड of the स्कन्द-पुराण). घृतप्रदानरत्न by प्रेमनिवि. चक्रनारायणीय ṃ in दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक of शूलपाणि. So earlier than 1400. चक्रनारायणीयनिबन्ध or स्मृतिनिर्णयोद्धार by विश्वम्भरत्रिवेदिन् in 12 उद्धारs on सामान्यनिर्णय, एकभक्तादिनिर्णय, तिथिसामान्यनिर्णय, प्रतिपददादितिथि-निर्णय, व्रत, संक्रान्ति, श्राद्ध, आशौच-गर्भाधानादिकाळनिर्णय, आह्निक, व्यवहार, प्रायश्चित्त, under orders of prince नारायणभट्ट, son of भीमभट्ट; mentions प्रतापमार्तण्ड, हरिरस्मृति, रूपनारायणीय, अनन्त-भट्टीय. First half of 17th century; pr. in Ch. S. Serieṣ चण्डिकाचर्चनदीपिका by काशीनाथभट्ट, son of जयरामभट्ट, son of शिवराम-भट्ट; of the भट्ट family. ( Ulwar Cat. extract 620). चण्डीप्रयोग by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. चण्डीप्रयोग by नागोजीभट्ट. चण्डूकनिबन्ध or सार्तर्कमलूठाणक्रम- विवरण by महामाल्य श्रीलष्टाद् चण्डूक. On daily duties, श्राद्ध, मलमास, त्रयोदशीनिर्णय &c. (Baroda O. I. No. 296 dated संवत् 1593). चतुरशीतिप्रज्ञामति by सदाशिव. चतुर्थकर्मन् (on the ceremonies to be performed on the fourth night after marriage). चतुर्दशश्लोकी by भट्टोजि (Baroda O. I. 1488). In fourteen verses on श्राद्ध. C. by महेश्वर. चतुर्वर्गचिन्तामणि of हेमाद्रि. Vide sec. 88 (pr. in B. I. Series). Hultzsch R. I. No. 658 con- tains प्रायश्चित and व्यवहार, but they are most probably by a different author. चतुर्विंशतिमत्त or स्मृति. Vide sec. 42. C. by भट्टोजि (Beṇ S. Series publishes on संस्कार and श्राद्ध ). The I O. Cat. mṣ p. 475 (on संस्कारकाण्ड only) ascribes it in the colophons to रामचन्द्र, son of नारायणभट्ट. Msṣ of आहिक, आचार and प्रायश्चितकाण्ड are knowṇ C. by रामचन्द्र, son of नारायण. चतुर्विंशतिमूिनमतसार (Baroda O. I. 2247 and 10540 ). चतुर्विंशतिस्मृतिधर्मसारसमुच्चय. चतुश्त्वारिंशत्संस्काराः चन्दनभेपुनदानप्रमाण or तत्त्व by वाच्- स्मृति. Rites on the occasion of the first श्रrद्धha of a woman dying before her husband and soṇ Based on रत्नाकर. N. (new series) I. p. 100. चन्द्रनघेपूर्गपद्धति by रत्ननाथ भट्टा- चार्य of नवद्वीप. N. (new series) I. p. 101; mṣ dated 1765 A.D. चन्द्रकमलाकर. चन्द्रकलिका. चन्द्रनिबन्ध quoted in निर्णयदीपक. चन्द्रप्रकाश ṃ by नि. सि., नन्द- पण्डित’s श्राद्धकल्पलता, भट्टोजि. Earlier than 1570 A. D. चन्द्रस्मृति ṃ in निर्णयदीपक. चन्द्रोदय ṃ in नि. सि. (probably पृथ्वीचन्द्रोदय or आचारचन्द्रोदय). चमस्कारचिन्तामणि by नारायणभट्ट (pr. at Benares, 1870); ṃ in आचारमयूख. समयमयूख. C. मिताक्षरा. C. अन्यायार्थदीपिका by धर्मेश्वर (pr. at Benares, 1870). C. by नारायण. चमस्कारचिन्तामणि by राजर्षिभट्ट; (is probably the work so ṃ by नि. सि. ). It is on astrology. Earlier than 1550 A. D. C. (mṣ dated संवत् 1657 i. e. 1600–1601 A. D.). चमस्कारचिन्तामणि by वैद्यनाथ. On संस्कारs of two kinds, ब्राह्म (गर्भा- धान and others ) and दैव (such as पाकयज्ञ ), on मुहूर्तs for गर्भा- धान and other संस्कारs and on मलमासकृयकृत्य; D. C. Mṣ No. 112 of 1895-1902 copied in संवत् 1719. चलाचलमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठा. चलाव्र्चा ( acc. to बौधायन ); vide B.B.R.A.S. Cat. vol. II. p. 243. चलाव्र्चापद्धति by अनन्तदेव. चलाव्र्चापद्धति of नारायण based on गृह्यपरिशिष्ट, त्रिविक्रमपद्धति, काला- दर्श, पुरुषार्थप्रबोध, शारदातिलक and बोपदेव. Later than 1450 A. D. चाणक्यनीति ( eḍ by Kressler ). चाणक्यनीति or चाणक्यराजनीति or चाणक्यशतक. There is a वृद्ध- चाणक्य in 660 verseṣ There is a लघुचाणक्य also. चाणक्यनीतिदर्पण of गजानन. चाणक्यनीतिसारसंग्रह in 108 stan- zaṣ It begins ‘ मूलसूत्रं प्रवक्ष्यामि चाणक्येन यथोदितम् । ’ चाणक्यराजनीतिशास्त्र ( pr. in Cal- cutta O. Series No. 2, 1921 ). चाणक्यसप्तति. चाणक्यसारसंग्रह. चाणक्यसूत्र ( pr. at end of the कौटि- लीय in Dr. Sham Sastri’s edi- tion ). चातुराश्रम्यधर्म by श्रीकृष्णायन. चातुर्मास्यकारिका by गोपाल. चातुर्वर्ण्यधर्मसंग्रह. चातुर्वर्ण्यविचार by गङ्गादत्त. चातुर्वर्ण्यविवरण by गङ्गाधर. चातुर्वर्ण्यविवेचन by धरणीधर. चातुर्वर्ण्यव्यवस्था by धरणीधर. चारायणीयगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ṃ by हेमाद्रि. चाहचर्या by क्षेमेन्द्र ( pr. in Kavya- mālā Series ). चाहचर्या by भोजराज. चूडाकरणकेशान्तौ. चूडाकर्म by दत्तपण्डित. चूडाकर्मप्रयोग. चौलौपनयन from the विश्वप्रकाश- पद्धति of विश्वनाथ. चौलौपनयनप्रयोग. छन्दोगकर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति by भवदेवभट्ट. Vide छन्दोगपद्धति. छन्दोगगृह्य. Vide गोभिलगृह्य. C. ( भाष्य ) ṃ by हरदत्त in his अनाविला. छन्दोगपद्धति by भवदेवभट्ट; vide sec. 74. C. संस्कारपद्धतिरत्न of रामनाथ, composed in Śake 1544 ( 1622 A. D. ). छन्दोगपरिशिष्ट—same as कर्मप्रदीप. ( It is in verse ). छन्दोगपरिशिष्ट ṃ by हेमाद्रि. C. ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of रुद्रधर. C. प्रकाश by महामहोपाध्याय नारा- यण, son of गोण and grand- son of उमापति, who was a great प्राभाकर and patroni- sed by king जयपाल. Vide under कर्मप्रदीप. CC. सारमञ्जरी by श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकराचार्य. CC. by हरिराम. CC. by हरिहर. C. by आशाधर or आशाशर्के, son of चक्रधर. छन्दोगप्रायश्चित्त. छन्दोगश्राद्ध. छन्दोगश्राद्धतत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. C. by काशीराम, son of राजावल्लभ, son of रामकृष्ण. छन्दोगाश्राद्धदीपिका by श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकर. छन्दोगाचारकृत्य ṃ by रघुनन्दन. छन्दोगातिग्राहिक by शिवराम, son of विश्राम. (I. O. Cat. I. p. 95 mṣ dated संवत् 1810 i. e. 1753-54 A. D.). Composed about 1640. छन्दोगाह्निक by गोवर्धनदीक्षित, son of वेणीदास (Baroda O. I. No. 1026). Ms, dated संवत् 1860. छन्दोगाह्निक by श्रीदत्त, ṃ by रघु- नन्दन in आह्निकतत्त्व. छन्दोगाह्निक by सदानन्द. छन्दोगाह्निकपद्धति by रामकृष्ण त्रिपाहिन्. छन्दोगाह्निकोटद्वार of शङ्करमित्र, son of भवनाथमित्र. Vide under प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप. छन्दोदाहरावलि. छागलेयस्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा, हेमाद्रि, माधवाचार्य.
जगद्वल्लभा by श्रीवल्लभाचार्य of the भारद्वाजगोत्र (in more than 24 प्रकरणs). जगन्नाथकारिका ṃ in गदाधर’s भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्य. जगन्नाथप्रकाश by सूरिमिश्र, composed under orders of जगन्नाथ, of Kāmbōja family. Vide Mitra’s Notices vol. V. p. 109 for contents (the mṣ was copied in संवत् 1838 i. e. 1782-83 A. D); in ten प्रभाṣ जटमलविलास by श्रीधर compiled under the partonage of prince (महाठाकुर) जटमल, younger brother of चायमलु, who was son of बालचन्द्र, son of डोल who was sole minister of the king of Delhi. The family was Man- dira from Kosala country and their capital was स्वर्णपुरी. Deals with आचार, काल, श्राद्ध, संक्रान्ति, मलमास, संस्कार, आशौच and शुद्धि. The date in the I. O. mṣ is corrupt ‘वानाबाणाक्षिति’ (? रत्नाक्षबाणाक्षिति 1559) of the विक्रम era. About 1500 A. D. Names कालनिश्चय, कालदर्श, प्रासाददीपिका.
जनिदोपप्रतिकार mṣ (Baroda O. I. No. 2365) dated 1565 संवत् (1508-09 A. D.). जन्मादिनकृत्यपद्धति. जन्मदिवसपूजापद्धति. जन्ममरणविवेक by वाचस्पति (Baroda O. I. No. 12774). On आशौच and श्राद्ध.
जन्माष्टमीतत्त्व or जन्माष्टमीव्रततत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. जन्माष्टमीनिर्णय by विठ्ठलेश्वर. जयतुङ्ग ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु. जयन्तकारिका. जयन्तीनिर्णय (on कृष्णजन्माष्टमी) by आनन्दतीर्थ. जयन्तीनिर्णय by गोपालदेशक, pupil of रामानुजयौगीन्द्र and son of आत्रेयकृष्णाचार्य.
जयमाधवसोनोल्लास by जयसिंहदेव of गोरखपुर (modern Gorakhpur). He was a devotee of नारायण; deals with all religious acts (nitya, naimittika and kāmya) about वासुदेव. The प्रशस्ति at the end of D. C. Mṣ No. 241 of A 1881-82 is by हरिदास राजपण्डित; mṣ copied संवत् 1827 (1771 A. D.). जयसिंहकल्पद्रुम by रत्नाकर of the शाण्डिल्यगोत्र, son of पण्डितश्रीदेव- भट्ट of Benares (extensive work in 900 pages pr. by Lakṣmī- venkateśvara Press at Kalyan in 1925). A digest in 19 स्तबकs on काल, व्रत, श्राद्ध, दान etc. the first being on काल, compiled under the patronage of जयसिंह who performed ज्योतिषोम in उजयिनी and also पौण्डरीक. His city अम्बिका (Amber) is also referred to. Composed in Vi- krama 1770 (1713 A. D.). Gives genealogy as जयसिंह (who brought Shivaji to Delhi)- रामसिंह कृष्णसिंह विष्णुसिंह जयसिंह. Sometimes called दुमोद्योत (Ulwar Cat. extract 305 ); pr. in Bombay, 1903. जयानिबन्ध (निबन्ध ?) ṃ in कृत्य- रत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर (p. 166). जयाभिषेकप्रयोग by रघुनाथ. जयार्णव ṃ by नि. सि. and by गदाधर in पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रभाष्य. Vide युद्ध- जयार्णव. जलायात्रा. जलाशयप्रतिष्ठा by भार्गुणिमित्र. जलाशयारामोत्सर्गविधि or पद्धति. (1) by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामे- श्वर; quotes रूपनारायण; 1513- 1575 A. D.; sec. 108. (2) by कमलाकर; sec. 111. जलाशयोत्सर्गप्रकाश pr. at Ratnagarh (1893 A. D.). जलाशयोत्सर्गतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन (pr. by Jivananda) Sec. 107. जातकर्मेन्दु from the संस्कारभास्कर. जातकर्मपद्धति by केशवभट्ट. जातकर्मपद्धति by दामोदर. जातकर्मादिपालांशकर्मान्त by बाप्पण्ण- भट्ट. जातरिच्छ्यादिनिर्णय by विद्यार्णव; N. (new series) II pp. 55-56. जातिनिर्णय (Baroda O. I. No. 11003) on काश्यपस् etc. जातिमाला (part of हृदयामलतन्त्र). जातिमाला (vide N. vol. II. p. 151) on the origin of different Hindu casteṣ जातिमाला by सोमनाथ, son of मुद्दुल and झांपांबिका, surnamed सकळ- कुळ and inhabitant of जलग्राम. Divided into three parts in verse on लक्ष्मीनिन्दा, वैराग्य, पार्वतीस्तुति; but contains nothing on धर्म or जातिṣ D. C. Mṣ No. 302 of 1884-86. जातिमाला (from पराशरपद्धति); Stein's Cat. p. 94. जातिविवेक m in शूद्राचाराशिरोमणि of शेषकृष्ण and in नृसिंहप्रसाद. जातिविवेक by कृष्णगोविन्द -पण्डित. Part of a larger work called वर्णाश्रमधर्मदीविका. जातिविवेक by त्र्यम्बक. जातिविवेक by नारायणभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 11147 ). जातिविवेक by पराशर. जातिविवेक by रघुनाथ. जातिविवेक by विश्वनाथ (N. vol. IX. p. 179). Stein's Cat. calls it °विवेकसंग्रह (p. 89). जातिविवेक by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट (probably same as the first part of कायस्थ- धर्मदीप ). जातिविवेक by व्यासगोपीनाथकवि of वासिष्ठगोत्र, son of झाझेधर, grand- son of विश्वनाथ, of प्रलण्डपुर (Parāndā in Mahārāṣṭra ?). In three उल्लासs; mṣ (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 519 No. 1639) is dated śake 1564 (1642 A. D.). Peterson (in Ulwar Cat. No. 1323) says that it is part of विश्वभरवास्तुशास्त्र, which is quo- ted by हेमाद्रि and he gives the father's name as व्यासराज pre- viously called विश्वनाथ and grandfather as ‘Samarāja’. जातिविवेकशतप्रश्न attributed to सायण. जातिविवेकसंग्रह by विश्वनाथ. जातिसाङ्कर्य by शिवलाल सुकुल. जातिसाङ्कर्यवाद by अनन्ताल्वार. जातिसाङ्कर्यवाद by बणीराम शाक्रीपिन्. जिकनीयनिबन्ध ṃ in दुर्गात्सवविवेक of शूलपाणि and by कुल्लूक. जीर्णोद्धारविधि (according to त्रि- विक्रम) on repairing templeṣ images of gods &c. N. vol. X. p. 271. जीर्णोद्धारप्रयोग by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. जीर्णोद्धारप्रयोग by शौनक. जीवपितृकृतकर्तव्यनिर्णय by बालकृष्ण- भट्ट, son of रङ्गोजिभट्ट. N. (new series) vol. III. p. 64 (mṣ dated संवत् 1785). जीवपितृकृतकर्तव्यनिर्णय by बालकृष्ण पायगुण्डे (Baroda O. I. Noṣ 358 and 5549). जीवपितृकृतकर्तव्यनिर्णय or -कर्मनिर्णय by रामकृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट son of रामेश्वर. About 1570-1590 A. D. जीवपितृकृतकर्तव्यसंचय by कृष्णभट्ट. जीवपितृकृतविभागाव्यवस्था by मधुसूदन- गोस्वामीन्, son of ब्रजराज. जीवपितृकृतविभागाव्यवस्सासार by मधु- सूदनगोस्वामीन्, son of ब्रजराज. जीवपितृकविभागाव्यवस्था -सारसंग्रह- abridgment of the above mṣ (Ulwar Cat. No. 1324) copied in संवत् 1812 (1755-6 A. D.). जीवश्राद्ध Aufrecht's Leipzig Cat. p. 611. जैमिनिगृह्य (eḍ by Dr. Caland, Panjab Oriental Series 1922). C. सुबोधिनी by श्रीनिवास (ex- tracts printed in above). जैमिनिगृह्यमन्त्रवृत्ति. ज्ञातिभेदविवेक. ज्ञानभास्कर (in the form of a dia- logue between सूर्य and श्रवण). Divided into प्रकाशs on प्राय- श्चित्त, कर्म &c.; vide Bik. Cat. p. 398. Burnell (Tanjore mṣ cat. p. 136 b) says that the author's name appears to be दिव्यमणि. Baroda O. I. 1136 is a part of it (कर्मप्रकाश on रोगाधिकार) and extends over 10000 ग्रंथ and No. 10546 is another in 14000 ग्रंथ. ज्ञानमाला ṃ by अष्टोत्पल ṃ in the धर्म- प्रदीप of भोज and in आह्निकतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन and in आचारमयूरु. ज्ञानरत्नावलि ṃ in हेमाद्रि, नृसिंह- प्रसाद ( दानसार ), कुण्डकौमुदी. Earlier than 1250 A. D. ज्ञानाङ्कुर by चूडामणि, son of राघवेंद्र- भट्ट, in four लवकस. ज्ञानानन्दतरङ्गिणी by कृष्णानन्द on संस्कारṣ ज्येष्ठाविधान. ज्योतिःकालकौमुदी ṃ by रघुनन्दन. ज्योतिःसागर ṃ in कालरत्न of गदाधर, नि. सि. ज्योतिःसागरसार by मधुरेण. ज्योतिःसागरसार by विद्यानिधि; N. ( new series ) vol. I p. 134, mṣ dated śake 1670 (1748 A. D.). ज्योतिःसार ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति and गोविन्दानर्णाव. ज्योतिसारसंग्रह ṃ by रघुनन्दन in ज्योतिस्तत्त्व and मदनपारिजात. ज्योतिःसारसंग्रह by हृदयानन्द विद्या- लङ्कार. ज्योतिःसारसमुच्चय ṃ by रघुनन्दन. ज्योतिःसारसमुच्चय by नन्द, son of देवशर्मन्. ज्योतिरणैव ṃ in गोविन्दानर्णाव, सं. कौ. ज्योतिर्निबन्ध ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर and संस्कारमयूरु and शुद्रिमयूख. ज्योतिर्नृसिंह ṃ in गोविन्दानर्णाव and चतुर्विंशतिमतानव्याख्यान of भट्टोजि. ज्योतिषरत्न ṃ in संस्कारभास्कर of सिद्धेश्वर. ज्योतिषरत्न by केशवार्कषण्णान N. ( new series ) II. p. 58. ज्योतिषार्णाव ṃ by दुर्गात्सवविवेक of शूलपाणि, by रघुनन्दन. ज्योतिष्प्रकाश ṃ by प्रयोगरत्न of नारा- यणभट्ट, नि. सि., गोविन्दार्याव. ज्योतिस्तत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. टोडकांश by रघुनन्दनमिश्र, under Raja Todaramalla. टोडरानन्द vide sec. 109. डुण्डुप्रताप by विश्वनाथ under the patronage of महाराजा डुण्डि. On the rites for every day of the year; mṣ written in śake 1589 i. e. 1667-68. A. D. (Burnell's Tanjore Cat. p. 136b.). डुण्डुष्पद्धति ṃ in the अन्त्येष्टिष्पद्धति of नारायणभट्ट, by रघुनन्दन in श्राद्धतत्त्व (vol. I p. 213) and in शूद्रकमलाकर; earlier than 1525 A. D. तडागमतिष्ठा. तडागादिपद्धति of टोडरमल्ल (part of टोडरानन्द ). तडागादिप्रतिष्ठापद्धति by धर्मकर उपा- ध्याय. तडागादिप्रतिष्ठाविधि by मधुसूदन गो- स्वामी. तडागोत्सर्गतत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. तत्त्वकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्दकविकङ्क- णाचार्य. It is a coṃ on श्राद्ध- विवेक of शूलपाणि. तत्त्वकौस्तुभ by भट्टोजिदीक्षित (Baro- da O. I. No. 376 ). Written at the bidding of केलदी वेङ्कटेश. Dilates on the question as to who should observe तप्त rites, discourses on the inadvisability of तप्तमुद्राधारण and लिङ्गधारण. तत्वदीप by श्यम्बक. तत्वनिर्णय by पक्षधरमिश्र, son of महामहोपाध्याय वटेश्वर. Vide Mitra's Notices vol. V. p. 155 for contents; ms copied in śake 1661. तत्वप्रकाश vide शिवतत्वप्रकाशिका. तत्वमुक्तावली vide BBRAS Cat. p. 217 No. 687, probably same as the next. C. vide BBRAS Cat. p. 217 No. 687. तत्वमुक्तावली of नन्दपण्डित vide sec. 110. Gives summary of his स्मृतिसिन्धु. C. बालभूषा by बालकृष्ण. C. बालभूषा by वेणीदत्त. तत्वसंग्रह by कोनेरिभट्ट. तत्वसागर ṃ in हेमाद्रि and रघुनन्दन in एकादशतीतत्व and तिथितत्व and in आचारमयूरव. तत्वसार ṃ in मलमासतत्व of रघु०. तत्वसारसंहिता ṃ by हेमाद्रि तत्वामृतधर्मशास्त्र vide स्मृतित्वामृत. तत्वामृतसारोद्धार by वर्धमान. An abridgment of his स्मृतितत्व- विवेक or तत्वामृत divided into four कोशs on आचार, श्राद्ध, शुद्धि and व्यवहार. Composed when king राम of मिथिला was reigning. Latter half of 15th century; mentions his दण्डविवेक in व्यवहारकोश. H. D.—130
तत्वार्थकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्दकविकण्ठ नाचार्य, a coṃ on प्रायश्चित्तविवेक of शूलपाणि (pr. by Jivananda). तत्वार्थदीप. तत्वप्रकाश ṃ by रघुनन्दन in आह्निक तत्व. तत्वसारप्रकरण. C. तत्वसारप्रकाशिका. तप्तमुद्राखण्डन by अप्पय्यदीक्षित against the practice of branding the body with marks (as वैष्णवs do). तप्तमुद्राधारण or चक्रमीमांसा from स्मृतिकौस्तुभ. तप्तमुद्राविचारण by भास्कर दीक्षित. तप्तमुद्राविवेक by हरिरायगोस्वामिन् (Baroda O. I. 11575). तर्पणचन्द्रिका by रामचरण. तारकोपदशव्याख्या by अमृतान्नन्दतीर्थ. तिथिकल्पद्रुम by कल्याण. तिथिकौस्तुभ or तिथिदीपिकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव. तिथिचक्र by विश्वनाथ, (Baroda O. I. 8336). तिथिचन्द्रिका by पक्षधरमिश्र; (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 145; mṣ copied in ह. सं. 345 i. e. 1464 A. D.). तिथिचन्द्रिका by हरिदत्तमिश्र. तिथिचन्द्रोदय ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. तिथितत्व by रघुनन्दन. C. by काशीनाथ तर्कलंङ्कार. N. (new series) I. p. 155. C. by काशीराम वाचस्पति. N. (new series) II. p. 71. C. by रामचरण विद्यावाचस्पति; N. (new series) II. p. 72.
तिथितत्त्वचिन्तामणि by महेशठक्कुर (pr. at Benares in 1887 A. D.).
तिथितत्त्वसार by आपदेव.
तिथिदर्पण.
तिथिदीधिति (part of स्मृतिर्कौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव).
तिथिदीपिका by काशीनाथ, son of जयरामभट्ट (Baroda O. I. No. 10724).
तिथितत्त्वनिर्णय (or तिथिविवेक) by शूलपाणि. Same as above.
तिथितत्त्वप्रकरण alias तिथिविवेक by शूलपाणि. Names संवत्सरप्रदीप, स्मृतिसमुच्चय.
C. by श्रीनाथशर्मन्, son of श्रीकर.
तिथिनिर्णय from the कालमाधव.
तिथिनिर्णय by अनन्तभट्ट (Baroda O. I. No. 10611 is dated संवत् 1583 i. e. 1526-27 A. D.).
तिथिनिर्णय by कमलाकर.
तिथिनिर्णय by गङ्गाधर.
तिथिनिर्णय by गोपाल.
तिथिनिर्णय by गोविन्दभट्टबुद्धिल (Ul- war Cat. No. 1326). Peterson is wrong in saying that he praises one कालरघूत्तम. रघूत्तम is here राम, the incarnation of विष्णु, identified with काल (Time) and ब्रह्मा.
तिथिनिर्णय by दयाशङ्कर.
तिथिनिर्णय by देवदासमिश्र.
तिथिनिर्णय by नागदेव, son of शिव; based upon निर्णयसिन्धु.
तिथिनिर्णय by नागोजिभट्ट.
तिथिनिर्णय by नारायणभट्ट.
तिथिनिर्णय by पक्षधरमिश्र.
तिथिनिर्णय by बालकृष्ण भारद्वाज. Relies on हेमाद्रि.
तिथिनिर्णय by भट्टोजि (pr. at Benares and Bombay).
तिथिनिर्णय by मधुरानाथ शुक्ल.
तिथिनिर्णय by महादेव.
तिथिनिर्णय by माधव (part of काल- निर्णय).
तिथिनिर्णय by रघुनाथ (probably same as राघवभट्ट). W. and K. Cat. II p. 282; notes that रघुनाथ is written on title page of राघव's तिथिनिर्णय.
तिथिनिर्णय by रमापति सिद्धान्त; N. (new series) I. p. 156; composed in śake 1633.
तिथिनिर्णय by राघवभट्ट; names निर्णयसिन्धु and नीलकण्ठ. So later than 1640 A. D.; mṣ copied in śake 1681 (1759 A. D.); pr. at Bombay in 1864.
तिथिनिर्णय of रामचन्द्र, pupil of गोपाल, Baroda O. I. No. 1524. About 1400 A. D.
C. by नृसिंह, son of the author. Mṣ dated संवत् 1638 (1582 A. D.).
तिथिनिर्णय by रामप्रसाद.
तिथिनिर्णय by वाचस्पति.
तिथिनिर्णय by विश्वेश; names हेमाद्रि, माधव, चमत्कारचिन्तामणि, पुराण- समुच्चय. तिथिर्निर्र्णय by वैद्यनाथ (from चमत्कारचिन्तामणि) . तिथिर्निर्र्णय by शिवानन्दभट्टगोस्वामी (Uwar Cat. No. 1329) . तिथिर्निर्र्णय by शुभङ्कर . तिथिर्निर्र्णय by सिद्धलक्ष्मण . तिथिर्निर्र्णय by सुदर्शन . तिथिर्निर्र्णय from the लघुमाधवीय of माधवाचार्य . तिथिर्निर्र्णय from the स्मृत्यर्यसार . तिथिर्निर्र्णयकारिका by श्रीनिवासार्य; son of गोविन्दार्य of the कौशिक गोत्र . तिथिर्निर्र्णयचक्र by विश्वनाथ (Baroda O. I. No. 8336) . तिथिर्निर्र्णयतत्त्व by शिवनन्दननाग . तिथिर्निर्र्णयदीपिका by रामदेव, son of शम्भु . तिथिर्निर्र्णयमार्तण्ड by कृष्णमित्राचार्य . तिथिर्निर्र्णयसंक्षेप or तिथिनिर्णय by भट्टोजि; son of लक्ष्मीधर . तिथिर्निर्र्णयसंग्रह by रामचन्द्र . A sum- marry of the तिथिनिर्णय of अनन्त भट्ट . C. by नृसिंह (Baroda O. I. mṣ No. 1524 is dated संवत् 1683) . Later than 1400 A. D. तिथिर्निर्र्णयसर्वसमुच्चय . तिथिर्निर्र्णयसार by मदनपाल . Vide sec. 94. तिथिर्निर्र्णयेन्दुशेखर by नागोजिभट्ट . तिथिर्निर्र्णयोद्धार or लघुतथिनिर्णय or निर्णयोद्धार by राघवभट्ट . Vide तिथिनिर्णय above . Also called तिथिसारसंग्रह . तिथिप्रकाश by गङ्गदास द्विवेदिन् . तिथिप्रकाशिका . तिथिप्रदीपिक by भट्टोजि . तिथिप्रदीपिका by नृसिंह . Refers to विचारण्य . तिथिप्रदीपिका by रामसेवक . तिथिभञ्जरी of गणेश, son of ज्ञानेश्वर, son of महादेव, son of लालभट्ट . तिथिरत्न by महादेव . तिथिरत्नमाला by नीलकण्ठ, son of अनन्त, son of चिन्तामणि . तिथिवाक्यनिर्णय – Vide तिथिनिर्णय of नारायणभट्ट . तिथिविवेक of शूलपाणि ṃ in रघुनन्दन's तिथितत्त्व . C. तात्पर्यदीपिका by श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूडामणि, son of श्रीकर; about 1475–1525 A. D. N. (new series) vol. II. pp. 73– 74 mṣ copied in 1512–13 A. D. तिथिव्यवस्थासंक्षेप . तिथिसंग्रह or तिथिनिर्णय by राघव . Vide above (pr. in Bombay 1864) . तिथिसंग्रह ano. N. (new series) II. p. 75. तिथिरूप or सर्वतिथिरूप by सुरेश्वर . तिथीन्दुशेखर by नागेशभट्ट . तिथ्यर्क by दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of बालकृष्ण of भारद्वाजगोत्र; author of आचारार्क (both being parts of धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधि) . About 1683 A. D. अनुक्रमणिका by his son वैद्यनाथ . तिथ्यर्कपर्वनिर्णय (Baroda O. I. No. 5947) . The author says that नारायणभट्ट, author of प्रयोगरत्न, was the great-grand-father (प्रपितामह) of his mother. So author flourished about 1650 A. D. तीथ्यर्कप्रकाश by दिवाकर (same as तिथ्यर्क above?). तिथ्यादितत्त्वनिर्णय by लौगाक्षि भास्कर (Baroda O. I. mṣ No. 5772 is dated 1605 संवत् i. e. 1548-49 A. D.) Mentions दीपिका, काला-दर्श, माधव and निर्णयमृत. So later than 1400 A. D. तिथ्यादिनिर्णय by गोपीनाथ. तिथ्यादिनिर्णय of पद्मनाम (part of योगीश्वरसंग्रह; mṣ copied in 1707 A. D.). तिथ्यादिविशेषग्रह by रघुत्तम तर्कशिरो-मणि. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 75. तिथ्युक्तिरत्नावली by हरिलाल मिश्र. तीर्थकमलाकर alias सर्वतीर्थविधि of कमलाकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण. Vide sec. 111. तीर्थकल्पलता by गोकुलदेव, son of अनन्तदेव. तीर्थकल्पलता by नन्दपण्डित. Sec. 110. तीर्थकल्पलता by वाचस्पति. तीर्थकौमुदी ṃ by गदाधर. तीर्थकौमुदी of शङ्कर, son of बद्दाल; mentions तीर्थचिन्तामणि. Same as तीर्थयापनकौमुदी. तीर्थचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमित्र, in five प्रकाश्श (pr. in B. I. Series); ṃ in the शुद्धितत्व of रघुनन्दन and in लि. वि. Vide sec. 101.
तीर्थतत्व or तीर्थयात्राविवित्तत्व of रघु. This is over and above his स्मृति्तत्व in 28 तत्त्वṣ तीर्थदर्पण (vide under ऋतुप्रयोग) of भट्टराम, son of विश्वनाथ, sur-named होसिङ्ग. तीर्थनिर्णय or कुरुक्षेत्रतीर्थनिर्णय of रामचन्द्र. तीर्थपरिभाषा by व्यास. तीर्थमंजरी by मुकुन्दलाल. तीर्थयात्रातत्व by रघुनन्दन. Same as तीर्थतत्त्वः sec. 107. तीर्थयात्राणनिर्णय. तीर्थरत्नाकर by अनन्तभट्ट, son of यदु-भट्ट, at the request of अनूपसिंह. तीर्थरत्नाकर or रामप्रसाद of रामकृष्ण, son of माधव, of पराशरगोत्र; mṣ dated संवत् 1690 (1634-35 A.D.). He composed the युक्तिकल्पप्रु-रणी, coṃ on शाब्दीदीपिका, at Benares in संवत् 1600. He is author of प्रतापमार्तण्ड; flouri-shed between 1500-1545 A. D. तीर्थसंग्रह ṃ in स्मृत्यर्थसार by श्रीधर. तीर्थसंग्रह by साहेबराम. तीर्थसार (part of नृसिंहप्रसाद ); pr. in Prince of Wales Serieṣ तीर्थसेतु by वृन्दावन शुक्ल. तीर्थसौख्य (part of टोडरानन्द). तीर्थेन्दुशेखर of नागोजीभट्टु, son of शिवभट्ट. Vide sec. 115. तीर्थयापनकौमुदी by शङ्कर, son of बद्दालसूरि. Vide under व्रतोद्यापन कौमुदी. About 1753 A. D. तुलसीकाइमाचारणनिषेध by नरसिंह (Baroda O. I. No. 3894 ). तुलसीचन्द्रिका by राजनारायण मुखोपाध्याय तुलसीविवाह (taken from प्रतापमार्तण्ड) Ulwar Cat. No. 1334 and extract 313). तुलादान तुलादानपद्धति. तुलादानपुरुषप्रयोग. तुलादानप्रकरण by सिद्धनाथ. तुलादानप्रयोग (माध्यन्दिनीव). तुलादानप्रयोग by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Sec. 111. तुलादानविधि. तुलापद्धति by कमलाकर. तुलापुरुषदानपद्धति. तुलापुरुषमहादानपद्धति by गोपीनाथ. तुलापुरुषमहादानप्रयोग or तुलादानविधि by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वर; sec. 108. त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी or आशौचत्रिंशच्छ्लोकी by वोपदेव. Is it the same as the next? त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी or आशौचत्रिंशच्छ्लोकी or सुतककारिका (pr. at Benates in 1876 with coṃ) in 30 सूत्रधरा verses on आशौच. Ulwar Cat. No. 1339 ascribes it to वोपदेव. Vide BBRÁS Cat. vol II pp. 209-210 where it is ascribed to हेमाद्रि. C. विवरण by रघुनाथभट्ट, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर; flourished 1560-1625 A. D. CC. विवरणसारोद्धार by शम्भुभट्ट कविमण्डन, son of बालकृष्ण. Names नि. सि, मयूल, भट्टोजिदीक्षित. Between 1660-1710
A. D. He says he follows coṃ of रघुनाथ on the त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी. C. आशौचसंग्रह. C. ascribed to विज्ञानेश्वर (wro- ngly). Vide under दशश्लोकी. C. by अनन्तभट्ट (Ulwar Cat. No. 1340). C by भट्टाचार्य (Ulwar Cat. No. 1341); mṣ in Baroda O. I. 3883 is dated संवत् 1579 1522-23 A. D.). C. सुबोधिनी by अनन्त, son of कमलाकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण. About 1610-1660 A. D. C. by कृष्णमित्र. C. by राघव. C. by रामभट्ट. C. by विश्वनाथ. C. (vide I. O. Cat. III p. 566, No. 1750-51). C. by रामेश्वरभारती. C. by author. त्रिकाण्डमण्डन alias आपस्तम्बसूत्रध्वनितार्थकारिका by भास्करमिश्र सोमयाजिन्, son of कुमारस्वामिन् (pr. in B. I. Series). Printed text and msṣ differ. Divided into four sections in 575 verses on अधिकारिनिरूपण, प्रतिनिधि, पुनराधेय, निमित्त and प्रकीर्णक. He names ऋषिवेद, कर्क, केशवाद्वैत, दामोदर, नारायणवृति on आश्वलायनश्रौतसूत्र, अवनाग, भरद्वाजसूत्रभाष्यकार, लौगाक्षिकाकारिका, भर्तृयज्ञ, शालीकिनाथ (on पूर्वमीमांसा), यज्ञपार्श्व, कर्मदीप, विधिरत्न; many of his कारिकास, though primarily concerned with śrauta rites, are quoted largely in धर्मशास्त्र workṣ He incidentally deals with many topics of धर्म, such as proper actions in मलमास (I. 165–177), what is गौणकाल for an act etc. He is named by हेमाद्रि and the मदनपारिजात. So he flourished after 1000 and before 1200 A. D. Vide Dr. Bhandarkar's Report for 1883 –84 pp. 30–31 for date. C. विवरण. C. पद्मप्रकाशिका. त्रिकालसंख्या. त्रिपिण्डीश्राद्धप्रयोग (Aufrecht's Leipzig Cat. 591). त्रिपुष्करशान्तिस्तत्व of रघु०; vide p. 892 above. त्रिविक्रमपद्धति ṃ in नि. सि. त्रिविक्रमी (rules for the consecration of images when transferred from one place to another through fear of mlecchas or otherwise). N. vol. IX. p. 295). त्रिवेणीपद्धति by दिवाकरभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 5840). त्रिस्थलीविधि by हेमाद्रि. त्रिस्थलीसेतु of काशीनाथभट्ट, son of जयरामभट्ट. त्रिस्थलीसेतु of नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट (pr. at Anandáśrama Poona). The first part deals with rites common to all sacred places and then the special features of the pilgrimage to प्रयाग, काशी and गया. Composed about 1550–60 A. D. त्रिस्थलीसेतुप्रघट्टक by नागेश. त्रिस्थलीसेतुसार or सारसंग्रह or तीर्थे यात्राविधि by भट्टोजि. त्रैलोक्यसागर ṃ by वाचस्पतिमित्र in his द्वैतनिर्णय. So earlier than 1400 A. D. त्रैलोक्यसार ṃ by हेमाद्रि, रघुनन्दन, and in दानमयूख. त्रैवर्णिकसंन्यास by कैलासयति. त्रैविक्रमी vide त्रिविक्रमपद्धति. दक्षस्मृति see sec. 43; pr. Jivananda Sṃ part II, pp. 383–402, Ānaṇ sṃ pp. 72–84. C. by कृष्णनाथ. C. by तक्कललाल. दक्षिणद्वारनिर्णय by नारायण (Baroda O. I. 9175). दण्डकशान्ति. दण्डनीतिप्रकरण (extracted from the नीतिमञ्जरी of शम्भुराज). दण्डविवेक of वर्धमान of बिल्वपद्मग्राम, son of भवेश and younger brother of गण्डकमिश्र; in seven परिच्छेदs; (pr. in G. O. Series; see sec. 102); latter half of 15th century; on penal offences, the propriety of inflicting punishments and the different forms of punish- ments to be inflicted, N. vol. V. p. 225 No. 1910; composed for the king of मिथिला; mentions कल्पतरु, कामधेनु, हलायुध, धर्मकोश, स्मृतिसार, कृत्यसागर, रत्नाकर, पारि- जात, व्यवहारतिलक, प्रदीपिका and प्रदीप as among his authoritieṣ It is a part of his स्मृतिसत्तव- विवेक. दत्तकुठार. दत्तककौमुदी by रामजय तर्कालंकार (pr. at Calcutta in 1827 in Bengali characters). Summari-sed in दत्तकशिरोमणि pr. under the patronage of P. C. Tagore. दत्तककौस्तुभ by केदारनाथदत्त (pr. at Calcutta). दत्तकचन्द्रिका of कुबेरपण्डित (pr. Cal-cutta 1857, text with Marathi translation pr. at Baroda, 1899). The last verse is interpreted as giving रघुमणि as the name of the author. Said to be fabric-ated by a pandit of Colebroo-ke’ṣ The author says he wrote a स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. C. by रामेश्वरशुक्ल. दत्तकचन्द्रिका by कोल्हापवाचार्य. दत्तकचन्द्रिका by तोळप्पर, son of श्रीनिवासाचार्य (Baroda O. I. 6572 B.). दत्तकचन्द्रिकाटीका by तकनलाल. दत्तकतत्त्वविनिर्णय or निर्णय by हरि-नाथमिश्र. N. vol. XI; Intro. p. 5. दत्तकतिलक of भवदेव (a part of his व्यवहारतिलक). Summarised in the दत्तकशिरोमणि. दत्तकदर्पण by द्वैपायन (N. X, p. 71). दत्तकदीधिति by महामहोपाध्याय अनन्तभट्ट (pr. at Calcutta and also at Bhavnagar). Summari-sed in दत्तकशिरोमणि. दत्तकनिर्णय by तालाशाखिन्. दत्तकनिर्णय by विश्वनाथ उपाध्याय. दत्तकनिर्णय by शूलपाणि (part of his digest called स्मृतिविवेक). Nearly the whole is pr. in Bharata- चन्द्र śiromaṇi’s दत्तकशिरो-मणि. Also styled दत्तकविवेक. दत्तकनिर्णय by श्रीनाथभट्ट. दत्तकपुत्रविधान by अनन्तदेव (probab-ly same as दत्तकदीधिति above). दत्तकपुत्रविधान by नृसिंहभट्ट. दत्तकपुत्रविधि by शूलपाणि; same as दत्तकनिर्णय above. दत्तकमीमांसा or दत्तकपुत्रनिर्णयमीमांसा of नन्दपण्डित alias विनायकपण्डित (pr. by भरतचन्द्र शिरोमणि at Calcutta and in Anaṇ P.). Vide Sec. 110. C. by वृन्दावनशुक्ल. दत्तकमीमांसा by माधवचार्य. दत्तकविधि (an extract from the व्यवहारमयूरव of नीलकण्ठ). दत्तकविधि by वाचस्पति; vide N. (New Series) vol. III. preface pp. VII-VIII. दत्तकविवेक by शूलपाणि (vide दत्तक-निर्णय above). दत्तकषण्डनिर्णय. दत्तकोज्ज्वल by वर्धमान, who per-forms an obeisance to काली. N. (new series) vol. I. p. 166. दत्तचिन्तामणि by वज्रेश्वर, son of नरसिंह दत्तदायप्रकाश by ब्रजनाथ विद्यारत्न (pr. at Calcutta 1875). दत्तपुत्रतत्त्वविवेक by वासुदेवभट्ट (Stein’s Cat. p. 307 ). दत्तपुत्रविचार by गोविन्द वासुदेवभट्ट (Baroda O. I. No. 10701 b). दत्तपुत्रविधि. दत्तमंजरी. दत्तरत्नप्रदीपिका by श्रीनिवासाचार्य. दत्तरत्नाकर by धर्मराजाधीन्द्र, son of माधवाध्वरीन्द्र; names विज्ञानेश्वर, कालामृत, वरदराजाय, दन्तसंग्रह, कालनिर्णय, दन्तमीमांसा; later than 1650 A. D. दत्तरार्पण by सीतारामशाखिन् (Baroda O. I. No. 7204). दत्तविधि by वैद्यनाथ. दत्तसंग्रह by भीमसेनकवि. दत्तसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी by बालकृष्ण, son of देवभद्रदीक्षित of the Phalnıtkār family. His guru was अद्वैतानन्द. दत्तसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी by भट्टभास्करपण्डित. दत्तसिद्धान्तमन्दारमञ्जरी. दत्तस्मृतिसार. दत्तहोमानुक्रमणिका. दत्तादर्श by माधवपण्डित. दत्ताके by दादा करजगी, son of माधव, son of नृसिंह. He was a pupil of कृष्णाचार्य at Nasik on the Godavari and composed the work in śake 1691 (1769 A. D.). Names निर्णयसिन्धुकार and मयूखकार. दत्तार्चनकैमुदी or दत्तात्रेयपद्धति by चैतन्यगिरि. दत्तार्चनविधिविचन्द्रिका by रामानन्दयति. दत्ताशौचव्यवस्थापनवाद by रामसुब्रह्मण्यशाखिन्, son of रामशङ्कर; flourished towards the end of the 18th century. दर्शननिर्णय. दर्शननिर्णय by वेङ्कटनाथ, called वैदिकसार्वभौम, son of रघुनाथ, son of सरस्वतीवल्लभ On such topics as जयन्तीनिर्णय, एकादशीनिर्णय &c.
Probably a part of his स्मृतिरत्नाकर (N. vol. VIII. p. 14). Mentions स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, कालनिर्णय, अखण्डदादर्श. दर्शश्राद्ध by रामभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथ होसिद्ध. दर्शश्राद्धपद्धति by रघुनाथ. Based on हेमाद्रि's work. दर्शश्राद्धप्रयोग by दयाशङ्कर, son of धरणीधर. दर्शश्राद्धप्रयोग by भट्टगोविन्द (Baroda O. I. mṣ 1677 dated śake 1680). दर्शश्राद्धप्रयोग by शिवराम. दर्शसेविका दशकर्मदीपिका or पद्धति of पशुपति for Yajurvedins (Kanva). He was elder brother of हलायुध and Pandit of Lakṣmanasena of Bengal and so flourished about 1168-1200 A. D. दशकर्मपद्धति by महामहोपाध्याय कालेसि for Rgvedins (about गर्भाधान etc.). N. vol. II. p. 61. दशकर्मपद्धति by गणपति, son of हरिशङ्कर. दशकर्मपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट. दशकर्मपद्धति by पृथ्वीधर. दशकर्मपद्धति by भवदेवभट्ट; (the work is also called दशकर्मदीपिका or कर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति). According to छन्दोग school. Vide sec. 74. दशकर्मपद्धति by रामदत्तमैथिल for Vājasaneyins; same as गर्भाधानादिशेषसंस्कारपद्धति. दशकर्मव्याख्या of हलायुध (part of ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व). दशकालनिर्णय. दशश्रेनुदानपद्धति or•विधि (part of हेमाद्रि's दानखण्ड ). दशनिर्णय by वैद्यनाथ वैदिकसार्वभौम, son of रघुनाथ. दशनिर्णय (on fasts and festivals) ṃ in प्रयोगचन्द्रिका. दशपुत्राह्निक by आनन्द, son of प्रभाकर, of the दशपुत्र family. * दशमुखकोट्टिहोमप्रयोग by देवभट्टपाठक (Baroda O. I. 10963).
दशविधविप्रपद्धति. दशश्लोकी (ascribed to विज्ञानेश्वर) on आशौच. Same as आशौचदशक above. C. by भट्टोजि, son of लक्ष्मीधर. In Hultzsch's Report III p. 101 we find that भट्टोजि says 'विज्ञानेश्वरमदनपारिजातरात्रिं- शश्लोकीकारप्रभृतयस्तु ब्राह्मणस्य वैद्यानुगमने पश्चिणीलाहु, which shows that he regar ded the author of त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी as different from विज्ञानेश्वर.
दशसंस्कारपद्धति. * Same as गर्भाधाना- दिदशसंस्कारपद्धति.
दशसंस्कारप्रकरण.
दशादिकांलनिर्णय.
दशाहिकर्मन्. दशाहिवाह by वैद्यनाथदीक्षित. दानकमलाकर of कमलाकरभट्ट; sec. 111. दानकल्प quoted in अहल्याकामधेनु. दानकल्पतरु of लक्ष्मीधर–part of कल्पतरु; sec. 78. दानकाण्डपर्व by साम्बाजी प्रतापराज (from परशुरामप्रताप). H. D. —131
दानकाण्डसंक्षेप. दानकौतुक (extracted from the हरि- वंशविलास of नन्दपण्डित). दानकौमुदी by रामजयतत्कालङ्कार. दानकौमुदी or दानक्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द (about 1500-1540 A. D.); mentioned in his श्राद्ध- क्रियाकौमुदी Vide sec. 106; pr. in B. I. Serieṣ दानकौस्तुभ (from the स्मृतिर्कौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव). दानचन्द्रिका by गौतम. दानचन्द्रिका by जयराम (abstract of हेमाद्रि). दानचन्द्रिका by दिवाकर, son of महादेव and grandson of रामेश्वर surnamed काल; names दानो- द्योत, दानरत्न, दानमयूख and व्रतांक; also called दानसंक्षेप- चन्द्रिका. Later than 1660 A. D.; pr. at Benares in 1864 and at Bombay in 1880 and 1884. दानचन्द्रिका by नीलकण्ठ. दानचन्द्रिका by श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूडा- मणि, son of श्रीकर. About 1475- 1525 A. D. दानचन्द्रिकावली by श्रीधरपति.
दानतत्त्व. * दानदर्पण ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व (vol. II. p. 250) and तिथितत्त्व by रघु- नन्दन.
दानदिनकर by कमलाकर. दानदिनकर by दिवाकर, son of दिनकर. दानदीधिति by नीलकण्ठ, son of भास्कर. दानदीपाक्यसमुच्चय. दानधर्मप्रक्रिया by भवदेवभट्ट, son of कृष्णदेवसम्मिश्र मैथिल. Names मुराळ. In four काण्डs; mṣ (Mitra's Notices vol. V p. 144) dated śake 1558, i. e. 1636-37 A. D. दानपङ्क्ति or पञ्जिका by नवराज, son of देवसिंह of द्रोण family. N. vol. V. p. 150. Peterson (5th Report p. 177) reads नरराज and shows that सूर्यकर compiled it at the bidding of नरराज. दानपञ्जी by रत्नाकर ठक्कुर – summarises दानसागर, as he expressly sayṣ दानपञ्जी by सूर्यकरशर्मन्- vide above under नवराज also. दानपद्धति - षोडशमहादानपद्धति by रामदत्त minister of कर्णाट king नृसिंह of मिथिला. He was first cousin (paternal) of चण्डेश्वर. First half of 14th century (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 550 No. 1714). The colophon describes it as the work of भवशर्मन्, who is in the 4th introductory verse referred to as born of the खौपालवंश and as an अग्निहोत्रिन् and appointed (to compose the work ?). दानपरिभाषा by नीलकण्ठ. दानपरीक्षा by श्रीधरमिश्र. दानपारिजात by अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागेश or नागदेव, son of जहु of काण्वकुल. दानपारिजात by क्षेमेन्द्र. दानप्रकरण. दानप्रकार. दानप्रकाश of मिश्रमित्र (part of वीरमित्रोदय). Vide sec. 113.
दानप्रदीप by दयाराम. दानप्रदीप by दयाशङ्कर. दानप्रदीप by महामहोपाध्याय माधव, son of विष्णुशर्मन् from Gurjar-deśa. दानफलविवेक. दानफलव्रत - description of ceremonies to be performed by wives estranged from husbands or by women afraid of being separated from their sons, (I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 577). दानभागवत by वर्णिकुबेरानन्द; composed during the reign of संग्रामसिंह. It is a huge work and is very valuable for the history of the text of the purāṇas and for Purāņic rites, as it deals principally with topics of धर्म relying upon the पुराणṣ VDie D. C. mṣ No. 265 of 1887-91 which contains 392 folioṣ D. C. mṣ No. 496 of 1886-92 is a fragment of it, on grammatical points arising out of पुराणṣ It gives various derivations of the word नागरी as applied to the alphabet. It mentions वोपदेव and so is later than 1300 A. D. दानमञ्जरी by व्रतराज्ञ. दानमनोहर by सदाशिव, son of त्रिपाठिपरमानन्द; composed in संवत् 1735 (1678-79 A. D.) by command of गौडेश महाराज मनोहरदास. दानमयूख by नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट. First half of the 17th century (pr. in Kashi S. Series and by Mr. Gharpure, Bombay). दानमहिमन्. दानमुक्तावली. दानरत्न ṃ in दानचन्द्रिका. दानरत्न part of अनुपविलास. दानरत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर. Vide sec. 91. दानरत्नाकर by भद्रराम, son of मुद्रल, of the दोसिंग family; compiled under the direction of अनूपसिंह, king of, जोधपुर in मरुविषय. Gives genealogy of अनूपसिंह, whose ancestor बीक founded Bikaner. भद्रराम says he composed at the king's bidding five other works अनूपविवेक ( on शालग्रामपरीक्षण ), सन्तानकल्प लतिका, अनुपकुतुकर्णव, अमृतमञ्जरी ( on antidotes against poisons ) and चिकित्सामालतीमाला. About 1675 A. D. दानवाक्य. दानवाक्यसमुच्चय by योगीश्वर (Baroda O. I. mṣ 10513 dated संवत् 1687 i. e. 1630-1 A. D.) D. C. mṣ 332 of 1880-81 is dated संवत् 1594. दानवाक्यसमुच्चय by योगीश्वर; mentioned in भोजदेवसंग्रह, a mṣ of which was copied in śake 1297 (1375 A. D.). दानवाक्यावलि by नन्दराज. दानवाक्यावलि by विद्यापति; composed at the direction of महादेवी धीरमती, queen of नरसिंहदेव इपे नारायण of मिथिला; mṣ dated संवत् 1539 (1483 A. D.). First half of 15th century. Vide Bhandarkar’s Report 1883-84 p 352 for extract. दानवाक्यावलि Anonymous (D. C. ms, No. 367 of 1891-95). दानविजय. दानविवेके ṃ by हेमाद्रि; दानचन्द्रिका, दानमयूख of नीलकण्ठ. दानविवेके by भासुरक्षित, son of भट्टोजीदीक्षित. About 1650 A. D. दानविवेकोद्योत or दानोद्योत (from मदनरल). दानसंक्षेपचन्द्रिका by दिवाकर, son of महादेव. Vide दानचन्द्रिका above. दानसागर by अनन्तभट्ट. दानसागर by कामदेवमहाराज, in imitation of बल्लालसेन’s work. दानसागर by बल्लालसेन (pr. in B. I. Series in 1956). Vide sec. 84. दानसार, portion of नृसिंहप्रसाद. Vide sec. 103. दानसारसंग्रह (only section on वास्तु पूजा). Ulwar Cat. No. 1355 and extract 319. दानसारावली (vide Bik. Cat. p. 375). दानसौख्य ṃ in दानचन्द्रिका and दानमयूख (part of टोड्रानन्द). दानहीरावळिप्रकाश by दिवाकर, son of भारद्वाज महादेव. He was daughter’s son of नीलकण्ठभट्ट. A versified summary of contents was added to this work by his younger son वैद्यनाथ. He wrote आचारार्क in 1686 A. D. The work is part of his धर्मशास्त्रसुधा निधि. Vide under आचारार्क (I. O. Cat. vol. III. pp. 547-48). अनुक्रमणिका by वैद्यनाथ, son of the author. दानहेमाद्रि – part of चतुर्वर्गचिन्ता मणि, q. v. दानाणर्व composed by order of queen श्रीरमती, wife of वीरनारायण नरसिंहदेव ( कामेश्वरराजपण्डित ) of मिथिला. First half of 15th century. दानोद्द्योत-same as दानाविबेकौद्योत ( a part of मदनरत्नप्रदीप ). दानोद्द्योत by कृष्णराम. दामोदरीय ṃ in निर्णयदीपक and शुद्धिमयूख and समयमयूख ; earlier than 1500 A. D. दायकोमुदी by पीताम्बर सिद्धान्त- वागीश. About 1604 A. D.; pr. at Calcutta 1904. दायकर्मसंग्रह of श्रीकृष्ण तर्कलङ्कार (pr. at Calcutta, 1828 and translated by Wynch); men- tions आचार्यचूड़ामणि. दायतत्त्व or दायभागतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन (pr. by Jivananda ). Vide sec. 107. C. by काशीराम वाचस्पति. C. by राधामोहन. C. by वृन्दावन शुक्ल. C. Ano. N. (new series ) vol. II. p. 80. दायदशश्लोकी in ten शार्दूलविक्रीड़ित verses on inheritance ( pr. by Burnell at Mangalore ). C. by दुर्भाग्य, son of वासुदेव. दायदीप. coṃ on दायभाग. Vide under दायभाग. दायनिर्णय by गोपालपञ्चानन. Summ- ary of रघुनन्दन’s दायतत्त्व. दायनिर्णय by विद्याधर दायनिर्णय by श्रीकरशर्मा; quotes मदन- पारिजात, दायभाग and वाचस्पति.
Vide I. O. Cat. vol. III. p. 462 No. 1523; p. 463 No. 1524 shows that there is some confusion between गोपाल and श्रीकर- शर्मा. दायभाग of जीमूतवाहन. Vide sec. 79; (pr. with seven coṃ by Bharatachandra for Prasanna Kumar Tagore, 1863-66 ). C. by दायभागप्रबोधिनी ( pr. at Calcutta 1893, 1898 ). C. दायभागसिद्धान्तकुमुदचन्द्रिका by अच्युत चक्रवर्ती, son of हरिदास तर्काचार्य ; criticizes श्रीनाथ's टीका and he is quoted by महेश्वर and श्रीकृष्ण 1500-1550 A. D. C. by उमाशङ्कर. C. by कृष्णकान्त शर्मा. C. by गदाधर. C. by गङ्गराम. C. दायदीप by श्रीकृष्णतर्कलङ्कार, whose daughter's son was living in 1790 A. D. (pr. in 1863 ). C. by नीलकण्ठ. C. by मणेश्वर ( vide I. L. R. 48 Cal. 702 ). C. by महेश्वर ; quotes अच्युतचक्र- वर्ती (pr. in 1863 ). C. by रघुनन्दन (pr. in 1863 ), son of हरिहर. C. by रामनाथ विद्यावाचस्पति. C. विवृति or दीपिका by रामभद्र, son of श्रीनाथ आचार्य चूड़ामणि quoted in अच्युत's टीका (pr. in 1863 ). C. by श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकराचार्य ; criticized by अच्युत (pr. in 1863). 1475-1525 A. D. C. by सदाशिव. C. by हरिदीक्षित. दायभाग—a portion of व्यवहारनिर्णय of वरदराज. दायभाग—a portion of the विवाद- भङ्गा०र्णव of जगन्नाथ. दायभाग by वैद्यनाथ. दायभागकारिका by मोहनचन्द्र विद्या- वाचस्पति. N. (new series) I. 172. दायभागनिर्णय or -विनिर्णय by कामदेव (I. O. Cat. p. 463). दायभागनिर्णय by भट्टोजि (Peterson's 6th Report No. 84). दायभागनिर्णय by व्यासदेव. दायभागनिर्णय of श्रीकर-vide दाय- निर्णय above. दायभागविवेक alias दायरहस्य by राम- नाथ विद्यावाचस्पति; a coṃ on दायभाग of जीमूतवाहन composed in 1657 A. D. Part of स्मृति- रत्नावली. N. vol. V. p. 154. दायभागव्यवस्था of सार्वभौम in 8 तरङ्गṣ Composed in (शाकेमिञ्जल्- हरास्यकलानिधाने) śake 1583 i. e. 1661-62 A. D.; composed for राघव. दायभागव्यवस्थासंक्षेप by गणेशभट्ट (part of व्यवस्थासंक्षेप). दायभागसिद्धान्त of बलभद्र तर्कागौश- भट्टाचार्य (I. O. Cat. p. 465). दायभागसिद्धान्तकुमुदचन्द्रिका, coṃ on दायभाग. Vide above. दायभागाग्रदीपिकापद्यावली by रघुराम, pupil of रघुमणि. N. (new series) vol. I p. 174; towards end of 18th century. दायमुक्त०वली by टीकाराम. दायरहस्य –vide दायभागविवेक of रामनाथ.
दायविभाग by कमलाकर. दायसंक्षेप by गणेशभट्ट. दायसंग्रहश्लोक०रक०व्याख्या by दुर्गेय, son of वासुदेव. Vide द्वादश- श्लोकी. दायाधिकारक्रमसंग्रह by श्रीकृष्णतर्का- लङ्कार. दायाधिकारक्रमसंग्रह by कृष्ण or जय- कृष्ण तर्कालङ्कार. Ulwar Cat. No. 1356. Seems to be same as the preceding. दायाधिकारिक्रम by लक्ष्मीनारायण. दाल्म्यकृतधर्मशास्त्र (on श्राद्ध) D. C. Mṣ No. 267 of 1887-91 contains prose passages about प्रयोग. दाल्म्यपद्धति (Baroda O. I. No. 8156). On rites of death and after death. दासीदान. दाहादिकर्मकर्तृनिर्णय by याज्ञिकदेव सम्राट्०द्यपति. दाहादिकर्मपद्धति. दिनकरोद्द्योत or शिवद्यु०णदीपिका begun by दिनकर alias दिवाकर, son of रामकृष्णभट्ट, son of नारा- यणभट्ट and finished by his son विश्वेश्वर alias गंगा०भट्ट; contains sections on आचार, प्रायोग, काल, दान, पूर्व, प्रतिष्ठा, प्रायश्चित्त, व्यवहार, वर्षकृत्य, व्रत, शूद्र, श्राद्ध and संस्कार. दिनत्रयनिर्णय of विद्याधीशमुनि. दिनत्रयमीमांसा of नारायण (for मा०ष followers). दिनदीपिका. दिनभास्कर of शंभुनाथ सिद्धान्त- वागीश. Manual of daily religious duties of householderṣ About 1715 A. D. दिवस्पतसंग्रह ṃ by जीमूतवाहन's कालविवेक. दिवोदासप्रकाश ṃ by कालनिर्णय- चंद्रिका of दिवाकर. दिवोदासीय ṃ by नि. सि., विधान- पारिजात, शुद्धिचंद्रिका. Earlier than 1500 A. D. Probably the same as दिवोदासप्रकाश. दिव्यतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. C. लघुटीका by मथुरानाथ शुक्ल. दिव्यतत्त्व or तत्वकौमुदी ṃ by देवनाथ; mentions only Vaiṣṇavite riteṣ (Mitra's Notices vol. VI p. 32, mṣ copied in 1551 śake i. e. 1629-30 A. D.). दिव्यदीपिका of दामोदरठक्कुर, compiled under Muhamad Shah (N. vol. V. p. 282). दिव्यनिर्णय of दामोदरठक्कुर, compiled under संग्रामशाह (N. vol. VI. p. 40). Earlier than 1575 A. D. Vide under विवेकदीपक of दामोदर. दिव्यसंग्रह by सदानन्द. दिव्यसिंहकारिका by दिव्यसिंह. An Abridgement in verse of his कालदीप and श्राद्धदीप. दिव्यानुष्ठानपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. Vide sec. 108. N. (new series) vol. III. p. 92. दीक्षातत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. दीक्षातत्त्वप्रकाशिका of रामकिशोर (C. P. Cat. No. 2202. दीक्षानिर्णय. दीपकलिका of शूलपाणि, coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Vide sec. 98.; pub. by Mr. Gharpure in his series of Hindu Law textṣ दीपदान. दीपदानविधि or -कारिका. दीपमालिका. दीपश्राद्ध. दीपावलिप्रयोग. दीपिका -Occurs in the name of several works such as काल- निर्णयदीपिका, श्राद्धदीपिका &c. दीपोत्सवनिर्णय (Baroda O. I. 10625 dated 1757 संवत्). दुर्गभञ्जन (alias स्मृतिदुर्गभञ्जन) by चन्द्रशेखरशर्मा, a वारेन्द्रब्राह्मण of नवद्वीप. For chapters on तिथि, मास, persons qualified to per- form religious ceremonies such as दुर्गापूजा, fasts and penances; solves doubts on points of dharma. दुर्गातत्त्व- Vide दुर्गाोत्सवतत्त्व. दुर्गातत्त्व by राघवभट्ट. दुर्गापुरश्चरणपद्धति. दुर्गाभक्तिरङ्गिणी or दुर्गाोत्सवपद्धति ascribed to नरसिंहदेव of मिथिला, composed by विद्यापति. This was his last work. Praises धीरासिंह, son of नरसिंह, and his brother भैरवेन्द्र who is here styled रूप- नारायण, though elsewhere he is called हरिनारायण (vide Inḍ Ant. vol. 14 p. 193). About 1438 A. D.; pr. in Calcutta, 1909. Mentions रत्नाकर. दुर्गाभक्तिरङ्गिणी of माधव. दुर्गाभक्तिप्रकाश ṃ by रघुनन्दन in दुर्गाोत्सवतत्त्व. दुर्गाभक्तिलहरी by रघुनाथतीर्थ. दुर्गार्चनकल्पतरु दुर्गार्चनामृततरङ्ग by मथुरानाथ शुक्ल. दुर्गार्चाकालनिर्णय by मधुसूदन वाचस्पति. N. (new series), vol. I. p. 81. दुर्गार्चाकौमुदी by परमानन्दशर्मन्. दुर्गार्चास्रुकुर by कालीचरण in two खण्डs, first describing जगद्धात्री-पूजा and the 2nd कालिकापूजा. It speaks of the दुर्गापूजा on कार्तिकशुक्रनवमी while. the well-known दुर्गापूजा is in आश्विन. दुर्गाणर्व ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति. दुर्गावर्तिप्रकाश alias समयालोक by पद्मानाभ, son of बलभद्र. In seven आलोकṣ Composed under pa-tronage of दुर्गावती, queen of दलपति, king on the नर्मदा and father of वीरसिंह; vide Bik. Cat. p. 450 and I. O. Cat. p. 536 No. 1680; ṃ by शङ्करभट्ट in दैवर्णणिय and names निर्णयामृत, मदनपारिजात, मदनरत्न. Between 1460-1550 A. D. Deals with निर्णयs on तिथिs, संक्रान्ति, मलमास etc. Is this दलपति the same as the author of नृसिंहप्रसाद ? The seven sections are on समय, व्रत, आचार, व्यवहार, दान, शुद्धि, ईश्वरा-राधन (or पूजा?). दुर्गाोत्सवकृत्यकौमुदी by शम्भुनाथ-सिद्धान्तवागीश. Mentions संवत्सर-प्रदीप, वर्षकृत्य. He was a pandit at the court of the king of कामरूप. About 1715 A. D. दुर्गाोत्सवचन्द्रिका by भारतीभूषण वर्ध-मान महापात्र at the instance of prince रामचन्द्रदेव गणपति of Orissa. दुर्गाोत्सवतत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. दुर्गाोत्सवनिर्णय by गोपाल (N. vol. VI p. 210). दुर्गाोत्सवनिर्णय by न्यायपञानन (name not given). Mitra appears to regard this as differ-ent from above, while Aufre-cht holds them identical. N. vol. VII. p. 7. दुर्गाोत्सवपद्धति- vide दुर्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी. दुर्गाोत्सवप्रमाण by रघुनन्दन. Calcutta. Sanskrit College Msṣ Cat. Vol. II. pp. 310-311 No. 336. दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक by शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98. दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक by श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूडा-मणि. दुष्टरजोदर्शनशान्ति (from प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट). दूतयोगलक्षण. दूतलक्षण. दूतालीय by दूलल. देवजातीय ṃ in नि. सि. विधानपारि-जात, आचाररत्न की लक्षण. Earlier than 1600 A. D. देवतावारिपूजा. देवतिलकपद्धति (marriage of an idol of विष्णु with लक्ष्मी). N. (new series) I. p. 179. देवदासप्रकाश or सद्ग्रन्थचूडामणि by देवदासमिश्र, son of नामदेव, son of अर्जुन of the गौतमगोत्र. Exten-sive digest of leading rites with particular reference to luna-tions, and on श्राद्ध, आशौच, मल-मास. Based, as the author says, on कल्पतरु, कर्क, कुलदीप, स्मृति सार, मिताक्षरा, कल्पेण. Between 1350-1500 A. D. Baroda O. I. No. 5581. देवदासीयं ṃ by नि. सि., विधानपारि जात, श्राद्धमयूख. (Probably the same as above). देवप्रदीपपद्धति ṃ in रुद्रकल्पद्रुम of अनन्त- देव. Probably the महारुद्रपद्धति of अनन्तदीक्षित. देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व or प्रतिष्ठातत्त्व of रघु- नन्दन. Vide sec. 107. देवप्रतिष्ठापद्धति. देवप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग by श्यामसुन्दर, son of गङ्गाधरदीक्षित. देवप्रतिष्ठाविधि (Bik. Cat. p. 380). देवयाज्ञिकपद्धति (यजुर्वेदीय) of देव- याज्ञिक (pr. in Kashi S. Series). देवलस्मृति-vide sec. 23; pr. Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 85-89. देवस्थापनकौमुदी by शङ्कर, son of बह्लाल, surnamed धारे (Baroda O. I. 1464 ). देवालयप्रतिष्ठाविधि by रमापति. देवीपरिचर्या ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. देवीपूजनभास्कर by शम्भुनाथ सिद्धान्त- वागीश (N. vol. VII p. 154 gives date of completion as खयुगोमिंशिवे शाके निशाचरतिथौ शुभे ). देवीपूजापद्धति by चैतन्यगिरि. देशान्तरमृतक्रियानिरूपण. देवशुद्धिप्रायश्चित्त (Aufrecht’s Leip- zig Cat. 673 ). दैवज्ञचिन्तामणि ṃ in टोडरानन्द. दैवज्ञमनोहर by लक्ष्मीधर- ṃ by रघु- नन्दन in ज्योतिषतत्त्व and मलमास
तत्त्व and in टोडरानन्द and by नि. सि.; (probably a purely astro- logical work). Earlier than 1500 A. D. दैवज्ञवल्लभ by नीलकण्ठ or श्रीपति; ṃ by नि. सि. (probably a purely astrological work ). दोलयात्रा. दोलयात्रातत्त्व or दोलयात्राप्रमाणतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन; vide sec. 107 N. (new series) vol. I. p. 191. दोलयात्राविवेक of शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98. दोलयात्रामृत by नारायणतर्काचार्य. दोलारोहणपद्धति of विद्यानिवास. द्रव्यशुद्धि by रघुनाथ. द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका by पुरुषोत्तम, son of पीताम्बर. Author describes him- self as श्रीमद्रुल्गभाचार्यचरणाब्जदास- दास; quotes नि. सि.. शुद्धिप्रयूख, दिनकरोद्योत; he was born in संवत् 1724 (1668 A. D. ) and died about संवत् 1781; pr. in 1906. दाक्षायणगृह्यपरिशिष्ट. दाक्षायणगृह्यपूर्वप्रयोग. दाक्षायणगृह्यसूत्र vide खादिरागृह्यसूत्र; pr. at Ānandāśrama Press, Poona with coṃ C. by रुद्रस्कन्द. C. सुबोधिनी by श्रीनिवास. दाक्षायणगृह्यसूत्रकारिका by बालाभि- होत्रिन्. दाक्षायणगृह्यसूत्रप्रयोग by विनता- नन्दन. द्रोणचिन्तामणि. द्वात्रिंशत्कर्मपद्धति. द्वाविंशतिपराध ( Baroda O. I. No. 12225 ). द्वादशमासदेवतात्मकर. द्वादशयात्रातत्व or द्वादशयात्राप्रमाणत्व of रघुन्दन. On the twelve great festivals of Viṣṇu at Jagannāthapurī. द्वादशयात्राप्रयोग by विद्यानिवास ( about जगन्नाथ ). N. ( new series ) I. p. 194. द्वादशविधपुत्रमीमांसा. द्वादशाहकर्मविधि. द्विजकल्पलता by परशुराम in 6 उल्लास. Hultzsch’s Report III. p. 60. द्विजराजोदय. द्विजाग्निकपद्धति of ईशान, the elder brother of हलायुध. About 1170-1200 A. D. द्विधर्माग्नि. द्विविधघटजलार्घप्रयोगप्रभादर्शन by बुद्धिकरशुक्ल. द्विसप्ततिश्राद्ध. द्वैततत्व of सिद्धान्तपञ्जन. द्वैतनिर्णय by चन्द्रशेखर वाचस्पति, son of निशाभूषण. Calcutta Sanskrit College Msṣ Cat. Vol. II. 79. द्वैतनिर्णय by नरहरि ; quoted by रत्नपाणि in क्षयमासादिविवेक; mentions रत्नाकर. द्वैतनिर्णय of वाचस्पतिमिश्र ( pr. in Śāstramālā Series, Benares ). Vide sec. 101. C. प्रकाश of जीर्णोद्धार by मधुसूदन-मिश्र. C. प्रदीप or कादम्बरी by गोकुलनाथ ( I. O. Cat vol. III. p. 488 ). द्वैतनिर्णय by शङ्करभट्ट. About 1580-1600; on doubtful points of धर्म. Vide Annals of Bhandarkar Institute vol. III. part 2 pp. 67-72. द्वैतनिर्णय ṃ in व्रतराज by विश्वनाथ as composed by his grand-father. Latter half of the 17th century. द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ट or द्वैतपरिशिष्ट by केशवमिश्र; ṃ by रत्नपाणि; in two परिच्छेद; dwells at great length on श्राद्ध. Vide Mitra’s Notices V. p. 186. द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ट by दामोदर, son of शङ्करभट्ट. About 1600-1640 A.D. द्वैतनिर्णयप्रकिका ṃ in द्वैतनिर्णय परिशिष्ट. द्वैतनिर्णयसंग्रह by चन्द्रशेखर वाचस्पति, son of निशाभूषण. द्वैतनिर्णयसिद्धान्तसंग्रह by भानुभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट ( whose द्वैतनिर्णय is summarised herein ). About 1640-1670 A. D. द्वैतविषयविवेक by वर्धमान, son of भवेश. About 1500 A. D. द्वैतनिर्णयामृत ṃ in दायभागतत्त्व of रघु°. द्यासमुच्चयनिर्णय or -गेयेन्दु by विश्व-नाथ, son of कृष्णगुर्जर of नैष्ठुवगोत्र ( Baroda O. I. No. 12708 ). Mentions दिनकरोद्द्योत, कौस्तुभ. Later than 1680 A. D. धनंजयसंग्रह ṃ by रघु० in तिथितत्व. धनभागविवेक-vide भागविवेक. धनिष्ठापञ्चक. धनुर्विद्यादीपिका ṃ by कमलाकर in नि: सि. धनुर्वैद्यचिन्तामणि by नरसिंहभट्ट. H. D.-132 धनुर्वेदसंग्रह alias वीरचिन्तामणि by शार्ङ्गधर. धनुर्वेदसंहिता by वसिष्ठ; pr. at Calcutta in महाराजा कुसुमचन्द serieṣ
धर्मकारिका (author not known). 508 कारिकाs compiled from various authorṣ Mentions नि. सि., कौस्तुभ, कालतत्त्वविवेचन and मयूरु, and so later than 1680 A. D. (vide BBRAS Cat. p. 219, No. 691).
धर्मकोश by त्रिलोचनमिश्र ṃ by वर्धमान and in आह्निकतत्त्व by रघु. The work deals with व्यवहारपद, दायभाग, ऋणादान etc.
धर्मचन्द्र by केशबराय, son of गोविन्दराय, son of रामराय of भारद्वाजगोत्र. Based on आश्रलायनगृह्य and its परिशिष्ट. Divided into किरणs on आचार, &c. Baroda O. I. No. 5860 is dated संवत् 1810.
धर्मतत्त्वकमलाकर by कमलाकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण. Divided into ten परिच्छेदs on व्रत, दान, कर्मविपाक, शान्ति, पूर्त, आचार, व्यवहार, प्रायश्चित्त, शूद्रधर्म, and तीर्थ Bik Cat. p. 99.
धर्मतत्त्वकलानिधि by पृथ्वीचन्द्र, son of नागभट्ट. His बिरुदs are कलि-कालकर्णप्रताप, परमवैष्णव. Divided into ten प्रकाशs, 7th being on आशौच. Baroda O. I. No. 4006. Vide sec. 105.
धर्मतत्त्वप्रकाश by शिवचतुर्धर, son of गोविन्ददीक्षित of कर्पूरग्राम (Kopar gaon on the गोदावरी). Composed in śaka 1698 (नागाङ्गरसभ्) i. e. 1776 A. D. at प्रतिष्ठान on the Ganges ( Allahabad ). Hultzsch (Report No. III p. V. wrongly says that he composed it in 1746 A. D. though in his extract at p. 84 he gives नागाङ्गरसभूशाके as the date ).
धर्मतत्त्वसंग्रह by महादेव. धर्मतत्त्वार्थचिन्तामणि. धर्मतत्त्वावलोक vide गोविन्दार्णव alias स्मृतिसागर. धर्मदीप ṃ in आह्निकचन्द्रिका of दिवाकर. धर्मदीपिका or स्मृतिप्रदीपिका by चन्द्रशेखर वाचस्पति. Reconciles discordant opinions on points of धर्म.
धर्मद्वैतनिर्णय-vide द्वैतनिर्णय of शङ्करभट्ट. धर्मनिबंध by रामकृष्णपण्डित. धर्मनिबन्धन. धर्मनिर्णय by कृष्णताताचार्य. धर्मपद्धति of नारायणभट्ट. धर्मपरीक्षा by मञ्जरास. धर्मप्रकाश by माधव. D. C. mṣ No. 221 of 1886-92 deals with समयालोक i. e. व्रतs in चैत्र and the other months mentions माधवीय, वाचस्पतिमिश्र, पुराणसमुच्चय. Later than 1500 A. D.
धर्मप्रकाश or सर्वधर्मप्रकाश by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट and पार्वती. Latter half 16th century. Says that he follows ths works of मेघातिथि, अपारार्क, विज्ञानेश्वर, स्मृत्यर्थसार, कादार्श, चन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि, माधव, नृसिंह, त्रिशुलीसेतु. Refers to his own शाखदीपीकाप्रकाश. For a part of it on संस्कार vide I. O. Cat. yol III p. 482 No. 1564. धर्मप्रदीप or -दीप ṃ by स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (आशौचकाण्ड p. 63). प्रायश्चित्त- विवेक of शूलपाणि, शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु, कालादर्श etc. धर्मप्रदीप by गङ्गाभट्ट. धर्मप्रदीप by धनञ्जय; N. (new series) II p. 46 (on गोत्र only). धर्मप्रदीप by वर्धमान. धर्मप्रदीप of भोज-vide p. 591 of the text. Composed between 1400 and 1600 A. D. धर्मप्रदीपिका coṃ on अभिनवषड़शीति (q. v.) by सुब्रह्मण्य, son of वेङ्कटेश. धर्मप्रवृत्ति by नारायणभट्ट; ṃ by शङ्कर- भट्ट in द्वैतनिर्णय, by शुद्धिचन्द्रिका of नन्दपण्डित and in व्यवहारमयूरव. Treats of daily duties (āhnika), śauca, गर्भाधान and other संस्कारs, गोत्रनिर्णय, श्राद्ध, आशौच, दान, प्रायश्चित्त, तिथिनिर्णय, स्थाली- पाक. Mentions माधवौयकाल- निर्णय, मदनपारिजात, प्रयोगपारि- जात, महार्णव, अनन्ताचार्य, कालादर्श, नारायणवृत्ति on आश्र्वलायन; ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in श्राद्धकल्पलता. I. O. mṣ (vide Cat. p. 480 No. 1560) is dated संवत् 1659 (1602-03 A. D.). So between 1400-1600 A. D. Vide p. 907 above. धर्मप्रस (आपस्तम्बीय)- part of आप- स्तम्बधर्मसूत्र. धर्मबिन्दु. धर्मबोधन. धर्मभाष्य ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका and हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 747). धर्ममार्गनिर्णय (Baroda O. I. 11821). धर्मरत्न -a digest by जीमूतवाहन of which the कालविवेक and दाय- भाग are partṣ धर्मरत्न by भैय्याभट्ट; son of भट्टारक- भट्ट. Divided into दीधितिs on आह्निक and other subjectṣ धर्मरत्नाकर by रामेश्वरभट्ट; on धर्म- स्वरूप, तिथिमासलक्षण, प्रतिपदादिषु, विहितकृत्यविधान, उपवास, युगादि- निरूपण, संक्रान्ति, अद्भुत, आशौच, श्राद्ध, वेदाध्ययन, अनध्याय etc. धर्मविवृति ṃ in मद्. पा. (p. 772) on the constitution of परिषद्, संस्कारमयूरव and प्रायश्चित्तमयूरव. मद्. पा. 753 quotes a धर्मप्रवृत्ति (on प्रायश्चित्त). It seems probable that both are identical and are the same as धर्मभाष्य above. धर्मविवेक by चन्द्रशेखर; explains and illustrates मीमांसान्यायṣ धर्मविवेक by विश्वकर्मन्, son of दामो- दर and हीरा and grandson of भीम. Deals with fasts and festivals in 8 काण्डs; quotes कालमाधव, मदनरत्न, हेमाद्रि- सिद्धान्तसंग्रह. Between 1450- .1525 A. D. Vide Ulwar Cat. extract 320 for detailed contents where the mṣ is dated संवत् 1583. धर्मविवेचन by रामसुब्रह्मण्यशास्त्रिन्, son of रामशङ्कर. धर्मशास्त्रकारिका. धर्मशास्त्रनिबन्ध by फकीरचन्द्र. धर्मशास्त्रसंग्रह-collection of स्मृति texts on श्राद्ध; BBRAS Cat, p. 219 No. 692. धर्मशास्त्रसंग्रह by बालशर्मोपायगुण्ड, son of वैद्यनाथ and लक्ष्मी. I. O. Cat. p. 458. Vide sec. 116. About 1800 A. D. धर्मशास्त्रसर्वस्व by भट्ठोजी. About 1600-1650 A. D. धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधि of दिवाकर. Composed in 1686 A. D. Vide आचारार्क above. धर्मसंहिता or धर्मस्मृति ṃ by काल- विवेक of जीमूत०. धर्मसंग्रह by नारायणशर्मन्. धर्मसंग्रह by हरिश्चन्द्र. धर्मसंग्रहप्रदीपिका by आनन्द. धर्मसार by पुरुषोत्तम (mṣ copied in śake 1607, vide Hp. Cat. p. XV). धर्मसार by प्रभाकर ṃ in आचारमयूख. Earlier than 1600 A. D. धर्मसारसमुच्चय- same as चतुर्विंशति- स्मृतिधर्मसारसमुच्चय. धर्मसारसुधानिधि ṃ in आह्निकचन्द्रिका of दिवाकर काल and in coṃ on चतुर्विंशतिमत by भट्टोजी (vide BBRAS Cat. p 216). धर्मसिन्धु or धर्मसिन्धुसार by काशी- नाथ alias बाबा पाध्ये. Vide sec. 117. धर्मसिन्धु by मणिराम. धर्मसुबोधिनी by नारायण. Compiled from विज्ञानेश्वर, माधव and मदनरत्न. धर्मसेतु by निर्मल of पराशर gotra on व्यवहार. Refers to विज्ञानेश्वर. धर्मसेतु by रघुनाथ. A vast work. धर्मानुमानुबन्धिश्लोक by कृष्णपण्डित. C. by रामपण्डित. धर्मार्धधर्मप्रबोधिनी of प्रेमनिधि ठाकुर, son of इन्द्रपति ठाकुर. He hailed from माहिष्मती in the territory of निजामशाह but compiled the digest in Mithilā in संवत् 1410 (1353-54 A. D.). Contains twelve chapters on आह्निक, पूजा, श्राद्ध, आशौच, शुद्धि, विवाह, religious benefactions, आपद्धर्म, optional feasts, pilgrimages, प्रायश्चित्त, कर्मविपाक and duties common to all classeṣ Vide N. vol. VI. pp. 18-20. M. M. Chakravarti (JASB for 1915 pp. 392-393) says that संवत् 1410 must be taken to be śake, since विक्रम era was not in use in मिथिला. But this is not very convincing. धर्मार्धधर्मव्यवस्था. धर्मार्धबोध by रामचन्द्र. धर्मार्भामृत ṃ by वर्धमान in तत्वामृत- सारोद्धार. Probably धर्मार्भामृत may not be a work at all, but may refer in general to works on धर्म. धर्मार्भामृतमहोदधि by रघुनाथ, son of अनन्तदेव. धर्मार्भोषि- same as अनुपविलास. धर्मार्णव of पीताम्बर, son of काश्यपा- चार्य. Vide Bik. Cat. p. 383 (on तिथिनिर्णय), which mṣ is dated 1681 A. D. धवलनिबन्ध ṃ in अन्त्येष्टिप्पद्धति of नारायण, by रघु० and in निर्णयामृत. धवलसंग्रह ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, कालसार of गदाधर (धवलनिबन्ध and धवलसंग्रह are probably the same). धान्याचलादिदानतत्व (on gifts of heaps of corn). N. (new series) II. p. 88. ध्वजोच्छ्रय - from पूर्त्तमयूखः
नक्षत्रालनिर्णेय. नक्षत्रयोगदान. नक्षत्रविधान.
नक्षत्रशान्ति by बौधायन (D. C. Mṣ No. 97 of A 1882–83). नयमणिमालिका.
नवखण्डिकाश्राद्धसूत्र or श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र- 6th परिशिष्ट of कात्यायन. Vide under श्राद्धकल्प. C. by कर्क. C. श्राद्धकाशिका by कृष्णमिश्र, son of विष्णुमिश्र; composed in 1448-49 A. D. C. श्राद्धकल्पसूत्रपद्धति by अनन्तदेव.
नवग्रहदान. नवग्रहमख - attributed to वसिष्ठ. नवग्रहयज्ञ (Baroda O. I. 2279). नवग्रहयज्ञामृत (Baroda O. I. 6887 ). नवग्रहयागविधि. नवग्रहशान्ति-Vide under वासिष्ठी.
नवग्रहशान्तिपद्धति by शिवराम, son of विश्राम for सामवेद followers I. O. Mṣ (Cat. p. 570) copied in संवत् 1806 (1749 A. D.).
नवग्रहस्थापना BBRAS Cat. vol. II. p. 243.
नवग्रहीण.
नवनीतनिबन्ध by रामजी. Is it same as निवन्धनवनीत ? नवमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठाविधि. नवरत्नदान. नवरत्नमाला by प्रल्हादभट्ट. नवरत्नकृत्य. नवरत्ननिर्णय by गोपालन्यास. नवरत्नप्रदीप by नन्दपण्डित (pr. in सरस्वतीभवन Series No. 23). नवनिवेकदीपीका by वरदराज. नवाङ्गमाध्यनिर्णय by गौरीनाथचक्र- वर्तिन् (Baroda O. I. 10219). नवाश्राद्धविधि. नव्यधर्मप्रदीप by कृपाराम, pupil of जयराम and patronised by त्रिलोक- चन्द्र and कृष्णचन्द्र, Zamindars of Bengal in the 2nd half of 18th century. N. (new series) vol. II. p 92.
नागदेवाहिंक ṃ in क्षुद्रकमलाकर. Ear- lier than 1600 A. D. नागदेवीय ṃ in आचारमयूख; seems to be the same as नागदेवाहिंक.
नागप्रतिष्ठा by बौधायन. नागप्रतिष्ठा by शौनक. नागबलि by शौनक. नागबलिसंस्कार.
नागार्जुनीयधर्मशास्त्र on आचार, espe- cially क्षीधर्मे.
नानाशाखार्थनिर्णय by वर्धमान, son of भवेश. About 1500 A. D. नान्दीमुखनिरूपण by हृदयनाथ. नान्दीमुखाश्राद्धप्रयोग.
नान्दीश्राद्धपद्धति by रामदत्त मन्त्रीन्, son of गणेश्र्वर. First half of 14th century. नारदस्मृति (ed by Dr. Jolly ). C. by असहाय, as amended by कल्याणभट्ट. C. by रमानाथ. नारदीय ṃ in the समयमयूख and other मयूखṣ Probably the नारद-पुराण. नारायणधर्मसारसंग्रह. नारायणपद्धति ṃ in ज्योतिषस्त्व and मलमासत्तत्व of रघु॰. नारायणप्रबोधोत्सव. नारायणबलिप्पद्धति by दाल्भ्य (Baroda O. I. 11497 ). नारायणबलिप्रयोग by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. नारायणभट्टौ. The same as प्रयोगरत्न and अन्धेष्टिप्पद्धति by नारायणभट्ट. नारायणमिश्रीय. नारायणवृति ṃ in आचारमयूख. pro- bably the coṃ on आश्रलायनगृद्य by नारायण. नारायणस्मृति ṃ by अपराक. नित्यकर्मपद्धति (Baroda O. I. mṣ No. 603 dated संवत् 1547 i. e. 1490-91 A. D. ). नित्यकर्मपद्धति by श्रीधर, son of प्रभाकरनायक for मांध्यन्दिनशाखा, based on कात्यायन. Also called श्रीधरपद्धति. D. C. Ms No 228 of 1886-92. D. C. Mṣ No. 119 of 1884-85 is dated संवत् 1434 i. e. 1377-8 A. D. नित्यकर्मप्रकाशिका by कुलनिधि. नित्यकर्मलता of धीरेन्द्रपत्रीभूषण, son of धर्मेश्वर.
नित्थदानादिपद्धति by शामजित् त्रिपा-ठिन्. Quotes महार्णव. नित्यस्नानपद्धति by कान्हदेव (Baroda O. I. 4011 ). नित्याचारपद्धति by गोपालानन्द. नित्याचारपद्धति of विधाकर वाजपेयिन्, son of शम्भुकर (pr. in B. I. Series). For वाजसनेयशाखा. Between 1350-1500 A. D. नित्याचारप्रदीप by नरसिंह वाजपेयिन् of कौत्स्रवंश, son of सुरारि and grand-son of धराधर and pupil of विघ्नेश्वर; migrated to काशी. Fami-ly came from उत्कल; quotes कल्प-तरु, प्रण्डसार, माधवीय. A very large work. Later than 1400 A. D. (pr. in B. I. Series, 2 parts pp. 1-725 ). Ulwar Cat. extract 322. नित्यादर्श ṃ by कालादर्श of आदिल-भट्ट. नित्यनुष्ठानपद्धति by बलभद्र. निबन्धचूडामणि by यशोधर (Bik. Cat. p. 322). Contained at least 62 प्रकाशs and dealt with शान्तिṣ निबन्धन ṃ by सरस्वतीविलास. निबन्धनवनीत by रामजित्. Divided into four आस्वादs on सामान्य-तिथिनिर्णय, व्रतविशेषनिर्णय, उपा-कर्मकाल and श्राद्धकाल. Mentions अनन्तभट्ट, हेमाद्रि, माधव and निर्णय।मृत as his authoritieṣ D. C. Mṣ No. 102 of 1882-83 was copied in संवत् 1673. Between 1400-1600 A. D. निबन्धराज Vide under समयप्रकाश. निबन्धशिरोमणि by नृसिंह (Baroda O. I. 4012 and 9212 ). A huge work on संस्कारs, astrological information about वार, नक्षत्र etc., अनुपनीतधर्म, कर्मविपाक. निबन्धनसर्वस्व by महादेव, son of श्रीपति. Vide under प्रायश्चित्ता- ध्याय. A निबन्धनसर्वस्व is ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसादः निबन्धसार by वचिय, son of श्रीनाथ. A huge work in three अध्यापs on आचार, व्यवहार and प्रायश्चित्त. D. C. Mṣ 123 of 1884-86 is dated संवत् 1632; ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति. निबन्धसिद्धान्तबोध by गङ्गाराम. निर्णयकौस्तुभ by विश्वेश्वर ṃ by रघु- नन्दन and शङ्कर in संस्कारभास्कर. निर्णयचन्द्रिका by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. निर्णयचिन्तामणि by विष्णुशर्मन् महा- याज्ञिक at the instance of श्रीराज- जाल्मदास, son of विदुर, a वैश्य of the गोभिलगोत्र ( Stein's Cat. p. 308 contains the porion on मलमास ). निर्णयतरु by नागदेवज्ञ, son of शिव ( C. P. Cat. No. 2598 ); he is author of आचारप्रदीप, which is quoted in आचारमयूख. Earlier than 1450 A. D. ( Ulwar Cat. No. 1256 ). निर्णयतरणि. निर्णयदर्पण by गणेशाचार्य ( C. P. Cat. No. 2599 ). निर्णयदर्पण by शिवानन्द, son of तारा- पति ठकुर. On श्राद्ध and other riteṣ निर्णयदीप ṃ in नि. सि., आचाररत्न of लक्ष्मण. निर्णयदीपक by अचल द्विवेद, one of the three sons of वत्सलराज and pupil of भट्टविनायक. He was from घुन्टपुर and of महोड subsection of नागरब्राह्मणs and was also styled भागवततेय. He wrote also करवेदोक महाहृदयविधान before this work. The work deals with श्राद्ध, आशौच, eclipses, तिथिनिर्णय, उपनयन, विवाह,प्रतिष्ठा. The work was finished in संवत् 1575 ज्येष्ठकृष्णद्वादशी ( i. e. in 1518 A. D. ); quotes त्रिरूप- निबन्ध, दीपिकाविवरण, निर्णयामृत, कालदर्श, पुराणसमुच्चय, आचार- तिलक Vide Ulwar Cat. extract No. 323. He has the verse यं नाम केचिदिव ( मालतीमाधव I ) in his introductory verses; pr. at Nadiad, 1897. C. देवजानीय ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु, विधानपारिजात. Between 1520- 1600 A. D. निर्णयदीपिका by वत्सलराज ṃin नि सि. and श्राद्धमयूख. Probably same as निर्णयदीपक by अचल. निर्णयपीयूष ṃ in स्मृतिसारोद्धार of विश्वेश्वर. निर्णयप्रकाश. निर्णयप्रदीपिका ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता of नन्दपण्डित. निर्णयबिन्दु by अनन्तदेव, son of महादेव, on तिथिṣ निर्णयबिन्दु by बुक्ण. निर्णयभास्कर by नीलकण्ठ ( C.P. Cat. No. 2600 ). निर्णयभास्कर mṣ dated संवत् 1725 माघ ( 1669 A. D. ) in Peterson's 6th Report p. 10. निर्णयमञ्जरी by गङ्गाधर. निर्णयरत्नाकर by गोपीनाथभट्ट्. निर्णय शिरोमणि ṃ by निर्णयदीपक and by अनन्त in स्मृति कौस्तुभ. Earlier than 1500 A. D. निर्णयशैली ṃ by नि. सि. निर्णयसंग्रह by प्रतापरूद्र. निर्णयसंग्रह by मधुसूदन. निर्णयसमुदाय. निर्णयसार by क्षेमंकर. निर्णयसार by गोस्वामी ( C. P. Cat. No. 2602 ). निर्णयसार by नन्दराममिश्र, son of दीपचन्द्रमिश्र. In 6 परिच्छेद्स on तिथि, श्राद्ध etc. Composed in विक्रम संवत् 1836 ( 1780 A. D. ). निर्णयसार by भट्टराव ( Baroda O. I. 8670 ). Later than 1612 A. D. and earlier than 1700A. D. निर्णयसार by रामभट्टाचार्य. निर्णयसार by लालमणि. निर्णयसारसंग्रह ( Baroda O. I. 4015). निर्णयसिद्धान्त by महादेव ( probably the same as author of कालनिर्णय- सिद्धान्त ). निर्णयसिद्धान्त by रघुराम ( This work is probably the same as कालनिर्णयसिद्धान्त ). निर्णयसिन्धु of कमलाकरभट्ट्, composed in संवत् 1668 ( 1612 A. D. ). Vide sec. 111; pr. in Ch. S. Series and at Nir. P. C. रत्नमाला or दीपिका by कृष्णभट्ट् आइर्.
निर्णयानन्द ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. निर्णयामृत by अल्लाड (or-ट) नाथसूरि, son of सिद्धलक्ष्मण at the direc- tion of prince सूर्यसेन who ruled एकचक्रपुर on the Jumna. Gives a genealogy of the ग्राहुवाण ( चाहुआण ? ) kings of एकचक्रपुर. The introductory verses (which vary to some extent in different msṣ enumerate authorities on which he relies viz. मिताक्षरा, अपराक्रे, अर्णव, स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, धवल, पुराणसमुच्चय, अनन्तमट्टीयगृह्यापरि- शिष्ट, रामकौतुक, संवत्सरप्रदीप, देवदासीय, रूपनारायणीय, विद्याभट्ट् पद्धति, विश्वरूपनिबन्ध. One verse occurring in some msṣ mentions हेमाद्रि, कालादर्श, चिन्तामणि. But हेमाद्रि’s कालनिर्णय p. 34 men- tions a निर्णयामृत. The work is mentioned in निर्णयदीपक श्राद्ध- क्रियाकौमुदी. So the work is earlier than 1500 A. D. and certainly later than 1250. There are four sections on व्रततिथि- निर्णय, श्राद्ध, द्रव्यशुद्धि and आशौच ( pr. by Veṇ P. ). निर्णयामृत of गोपीनारायण, son of लक्ष्मण, under सूर्यसेन ( Calcutta Sanskrit Col. Msṣ vol. II. p. 78). Seems to be the same as निर्णयामृत of अल्लाड, though गोपीनारायण causes some mis- giving. The Bik. Cat. p. 426 also refers to गोपीनारायण and सूर्यसेन. निर्णयामृत by रामचन्द्र N. vol. XI preface p. 4. निर्णयामृत ( पाश्चात्य ) ṃ in the मुद्रितत्व of रघु०. निर्णयार्णव by बालकृष्णादीक्षित. निर्णयार्थप्रदीप ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. निर्णयोद्धार (also styled तिथिनिर्णयो9) by राघवभट्ट. Mentions निर्णयनिश्चु and स्मृतिदर्पण. So later than 1650 A. D. (Ulwar Cat. extract 326 ). Vide तिथिनिर्णय of राघवभट्ट.
निर्णयोद्धारखण्डनमण्डन by यज्ञेश ("Baroda O. I. 5247 ). Dilates upon certain doubts raised about the निर्णोयोद्धार of राघवभट्ट.
नीतिकमलाकर by कमलाकर. नीतिकल्पतरु by क्षेमेन्द्र. नीतिगमिताश्रा by लक्ष्मीपति. नीतिचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पति मिश्र. नीतिदीपिका. नीतिप्रकाश by कुलमुनि. नीतिप्रकाश by वैशम्पायन ( eḍ at Madras by Dr. Oppert, 1882 ). Also called नीतिप्रकाशिका. जनमे- जय was instructed by वैशम्पायन at तक्षशिला in eight chapters on राजधर्मोपदेश, धनुर्वेदविवेक, खङ्गत्पत्ति, मुक्ताःनिरूपण, सेना- नयन, सैन्ययोग and राजव्यापार. Enumerates the founders of राजशास्त्र.
C. तत्ववृत्ति by सीताराम, son of नञ्जुण्ड of कौण्डिन्यगोत्र. नीतिप्रदीप ascribed to वेतालभट्ट. नीतिभाजनभाजन-dedicated to भोज- राज (Mitra's Notices vol. II. p. 33 ).
नीतिमञ्जरी by चादिवेदिन, son of लक्ष्मीधर, son of अत्रि, son of मुकुन्द द्विवेदीन् of आनन्दपुर. In अष्टक ( Chapters corresp nd- II, D.-133
ing to the eight अष्टकास of the Ṛgveda ) and 200 verses, illustrating moral maxims by Vedic exampleṣ Vide Inḍ Ant. vol. V. p. 116. Composed in संवत् 1550 (1494 A. D.). He was a young man when he composed the work and could repeat the Veda in eleven wayṣ C युबदीपीका by authoṇ C. वेदार्थप्रकाश by author. C. by देवराज.
नीतिमञ्जरी by शम्भुराज. A frag- ment called दण्डनीतिप्रकरण (Burnell's Tanjore Cat. p. 141 b).
नीतिमयूख by नीलकण्ठ (pr.at Pena- res and by J. R. Gharpure and by Gujarati P. Bombay ).
नीतिमाला by नारायण. नीतिरल attributed to वररुचि. नीतिरलकर of कृष्णभट्टपण्डितमहा- पात्र, grandfather of गदाधर, author of कालसार. About 1450 A. D. नीतिरलनाकर or राजनीतिरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर. Vide sec. 91; pr. by Mr. K. P. Jayasval. नीतिलता by क्षेमेन्द्र ṃ in औचित्य- विचारचर्चा of the author. 2nd and 3rd quarters of 11th century.
नीतिवाक्यामृत of सोमदेवसूरि, pupil of नेमिदेव and younger brother of महेन्द्रदेव. Printed with coṃ in Bombay in the Maneckchand Digambar Jaina Granthamala. In 32 sections on धर्म, अर्थ, काम, अरिषड्वर्ग, विद्यावृद्ध, आनवीक्षिकी त्रयी, वार्त्ता, दण्डनीति, मन्त्रिन्, पुरोहित, सेनापति, दूत, चार, विचार, व्यसन, सङ्ग्रामराज्य ( स्वामि &c. ), राजगुहा, दिग्सानुदान, सदाचार, व्यवहार, विवाद, पाड्गुण्य, युद्ध, विवाह, प्रकीर्ण. Aufrecht notes that he is quoted by मलिनाथ on किरातार्सुनीय.
C. ( anonymous ). Very valuable as regards quotations from numerous स्मृतिs and works on politicṣ
नीतिविलास by वज्रराजगुक्क. नीतिविवेक by करुणाशङ्कर. नीतिशास्त्रसमुच्चय. नीतिसुच्चय. नीतिसार attributed to घटकर्पर. नीतिसार attributed to शुक्राचार्य ( pr. by Jivananda ). नीतिसारसंग्रह by मधुसूदन. नीतिसुमाञ्जलि by अप्पा वाजपेयिन्. नीराजनप्रकाश by जयनारायण तर्क-पञ्चानन. नीलवृषोत्सर्ग by अनन्तभट्ट. नीलोत्सर्गपद्धति. नीलोद्वाहपद्धति on the ceremony of वृषोत्सर्ग in श्राद्ध. I. O. Ms (Cat., p. 578) is dated संवत् 1648 (1591-92 A. D.). नूतनप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग. नूतनमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठा by नारायणभट्ट ( based on आश्वलायनगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ). Baroda O. I. 8876 A. नृसिंहजयन्तीनिर्णय by गोपालदेशिक. नृसिंहपरिचय ṃ iṇ नि. सि. and स्मृतिकौस्तुभ of अनन्त. नृसिंहपरिचर्या by कृष्णदेव, son of रामाचार्य. Stein’s Cat. p. 222. नृसिंहपूजापद्धति by वृंदावन. नृसिंहप्रसाद of दलपतिराज, son of बहुभ Vide sec. 103. नृसिंहाद्यमहोदधि ṃ in आचाररत्न. नृसिंहार्चनपद्धति by ब्रह्माण्डनन्दनाथ. नैमित्तिकप्रयोगाग्नाकर by प्रेमानिधि. नौकादान न्यायदीपिका of अभिनवधर्मभूषणार्चार्य. न्यायरत्नमालिका or न्यायमातृका. Vide व्यवहारमातृका of जीमूतवाहन. न्यासपद्धति by त्रिविक्रम. पञ्चकविधान. पञ्चकविधि ( rites performed for persons who died when the moon was in any नक्षत्र from धनिष्ठा to रेवती ). पञ्चकशान्तिविधि by मधुसूदनगोस्वामी. पञ्चकालक्रियादीप on वैष्णव daily dutieṣ पञ्चकोशसंन्यासाचार. पञ्चकोशयात्रा by शिवनारायणनन्दीतीर्थे. पञ्चगव्यमेलनप्रकार. पञ्चगौडब्राह्मण जाति. पञ्चत्रिंशच्छूलोकी ( श्राद्धपद्धति ). पञ्चदशकर्मन् ( according to शौनककारिका ) on fifteen of the principal संस्कारṣ पञ्चद्राविडजाति. पञ्चमहायज्ञप्रयोग. पञ्चमाध्मविधि- attributed to शङ्करा- चार्य; treats of fifth stage called परमहंस where a संन्यासी gives up even his दण्ड and कमण्डलु and wanders about alone like a child or a lunatic. N. vol. X, p. 329. पञ्चमीव्रतोद्यापन. पञ्चलक्षणविधि. पञ्चविधान (i. e. संस्कार, अजिवान, उद्वाहन, पञ्चाग्निनधन, जलवास- विधि ). पञ्चसंस्कार in 8 अध्याय ( Baroda O. I. 12355 ). पञ्चसंस्कारदीपिका by विज्यीन्द्रभिक्षु, pupil of सुरेन्द्र; a manual of वैष्णव rites in accordance with the doctrines of मध्वाचार्य (तापः पुण्ड्र तथा नाम मन्त्रो यागश्च पञ्चमः । अमी हि पञ्च संस्काराः परमैकान्त्य- हेतवः ॥ ). पञ्चसंस्कारविधि for all श्रीवैष्णवṣ पञ्चसूचीविधान from जयसिंहकल्पद्रुम. पञ्चाग्निकारिका ṃ in प्रयोगचन्द्रिका. पञ्चायतनपद्धति by दिवाकर, son of भारद्वाज महादेव ( on पञ्चायतन of सूर्य, शिव, गणेश, दुर्गा and विष्णु; vide सूर्यादिपञ्चायतनप्रतिष्ठापद्धति. पञ्चायतनपूजा. पञ्चायतनप्रतिष्ठापद्धति by दिवाकर, son of महादेव. Probably the same as पञ्चायतनपद्धति. पञ्चायतनसार ṃ in पूर्तेदिनकरोद्द्योत. पण्डितपरितोष ṃ by हेमाद्रि in चतु- वर्गचिन्तामणि as refuting गोविन्द- राज ( III. 2. 481 ). Vide p. 662 above. पण्डितसर्वस्व of हलायुध ṃ in ब्राह्मण- सर्वस्व and in प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व (Jiva- nanda, vol. I. p. 531). पतितत्यागविधि by दिवाकर. पतितसंमार्गप्रायश्चित्त by an assembly of pandits under king Sarfoji of Tanjore ( Hultzsch’s Report III. pp. xii and 120 ). पतितसंगमननिषेधनिरसप्रकाश. पञ्चचन्द्रिका by दयाराम. पदार्थदर्श of रामेश्वरभट्ट ṃ in नि.सि. and शुद्धकमलाकर. पदतिरत्न by रूपनारायण ( Baroda O. I. 2393 ). पद्मनाभनिबन्ध. पद्मव्यास ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूत०. परभूजातिनिर्णय. परभूप्रकरण by नीलकण्ठसूरि. परभूप्रकरण by बाबदेव आठले. परभूप्रकरण by गोविन्दराय ( Mitra’s Notices X. p. 296 ). About 1740- 49 A. D. during the reign of Shahu, grandson of Shivaji when Balaji Bajirao was Peshwa. गोविन्दराय was राज- लेखक and a fovourite of Shahu, refers to बाबदेव आठले as a hypocrite and a Karhada brāhmaṇa. परमहंसपरिव्राजकधर्मसंग्रह by विश्वेश्वर- सरस्वति-same as यतिधर्मसंग्रह ( pr. by आनन्दाश्रम Press ). परमहंससंन्यासपद्धति. परमहंससंन्योपासन by शङ्कराचार्य; BBRAS. Cat. vol. II. p. 246. परमहंससंन्यासविधि. परमेथेरीदासासिघ or स्मृतिसंग्रह by होरिलमिश्र (Bik. Cat. p. 431 ). परशुरामकारिका ṃ in रुद्रकल्पद्रुम of अनन्तदेव.
परशुरामप्रकाश ( निबंध by खण्डेराय, son of नारायणपण्डित. who was धर्माधिकारी at वाराणसी. This is a digest in two उल्लास on आचार and श्राद्ध compiled at यमुनापुरी on the गोमती by order of परशुराममिश्र ( प्रभु ), son of होरिलमिश्र ( or होल्लिमिश्र ), who is styled शाकद्विपीय कुलावलं The work is mentioned in आचारार्क and स्मृत्यर्थसागर. and mention: माधवीय and मदनपाल. Between 1400-1600 A. D
परशुरामप्रताप by सावाजी or शम्भाजी प्रतापराज, son of पण्डित पद्मनाभ of जामन्यव्यद्रगोत्र and pupil of भट्ट कूर्म and a protegee of निजामशाह. Seems to have contained at least आह्निक, जाति- विवेक, दान, प्रायश्चित्त, संस्कार, राजनीति and श्राद्ध Vide Vi ram- bag collection ( in Deccan College) II Noṣ 243-246 and Burnell's Tanjore Cat. p. 131a. A huge work. Bar da O. I. 5887 is राजवल्लभकाण्ड which is like मानसोल्लास in subject- matter. C. श्राद्धकाण्डपर्णीपिका or श्राद्धदीप- कलिका of बोपदेवपण्डित. Quotes हेमाद्रि, कालादर्श. पराशरपद्धति by भावमिश्र ( vide वर्णजातिसङ्करमाला ). पराशरस्मृति-Vide sec. 35 ( printed several times, B. S. Series eḍ the best; pr. also in Jivananda Sṃ part II pp. 1-52). C. by माधवाचार्य vide. sec. 93 ( pr. B. S. Series ). C. by गोविन्दभट्ट ṃ in मलमास- तत्व of रघु० (p. 787 of Jiva- nanda). Earlier than 1500. A. D. C. विद्वन्मनोहरा by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110 ( I. O. Cat. vol. III p. 377 No. 1301 gives a summary ); pr. in Benares in ‘The Pandit’ New Series, vols 29-32. C by वैद्यनाथ पायगुण्ड, son of महादेव and वेणी and pupil of नागोजि. C हितधर्म by कामेश्वरयज्वन्; men- tions माधवीय; Palmleaf Mṣ No. 6956 in Baroda O. I. परिभाषाविवेक by वर्धमान, son of भवेस, of विलुयपच्छ family. About 1460-1500 A. D. On नित्य, नैमित्तिक, and काम्य कर्म, कर्माधिकारी, प्रवृत्त and निवृत्त कर्म, आचमन, स्नान, पूजा, श्राद्ध, मधुपर्क, दान, युग, &c. परिशिष्टदीपकालिका of शूलपाणि ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु० This is proba- bly a commentary on a शुद्ध- परिशिष्ट ( such as छन्दोग ). परिशिष्टप्रकाश ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व and एकादशीतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. Proba- bly the same as छन्दोगपरिशिष्ट- प्रकाश १ v. C. by हरिराम परिशिष्टसंग्रह. परिशिष्टखण्ड part of चतुर्वर्गचिन्तामणि. परीक्षानत्व same as द्विव्यतत्त्व of रघु०. परोक्षापद्धति by वासुदेव. On ordealṣ Names विश्वरूप, यजुषार्थ, भिनाक्षरा, शूलपाणि. Later than 1450 A. D. पूर्णपुरुष or पूर्णपुरुषविधि (cremation of effigies of persons who died abroad). पर्येष्ठाशौचविधि (about resorting to the order of संन्यास ). पर्वकालनिर्णय. पर्वत्तदनपद्धति. पर्विनिर्णय by गणपति रावल, son of हरिशङ्कर and grandson of राम- दाप, who was औदीच्य गुर्जर and honoured by गोडाधीन मनोहर. Discourses on the proper time for new and full moon sacri fices and corresponding obsequi- al offeringṣ Names कालविवेचन, निर्णयहितु, निर्णयभास्कर, मदन; composed in संवत् 1742 (नत्रा- स्मोधिधराधरक्षिमित श्रीविक्रमाकं शके) i. e. 1685-86 A. D. पर्वनिर्णय by सुरारि. पर्वनिर्णय by रघुनाथ वाजपेयिन्, son of माधव. Between 1550-1625 A. D. पर्वनिर्णय a portion of धर्मसिन्धु. पर्वसंग्रह. पलपीयूषलता by मदनमनोहर, son of मधुसूदन; in 7 chapters on the canonical use of various kinds of flesh. पल्लव - a work on politics ṃ in the राजनीनिरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर. Far- lier than 1300 A. D. पलीपतन prognostications derived from the falling of a hou e- lizarḍ पलीपतनफल. पलीपतनविचार. पलीपतनशान्ति. पलीसरटकाभासादिशन. पलीसरटयोः फलफलविचार. पलीशरटयोः शान्ति. पलीशरटविधान. पवित्रारोपरहारप्रयोग. पवित्रारोपणविधान - rite in श्रावण of casting new threads around an image and l.ence taking them to wear. पशुपतिदीपिका in शुद्धि कौमुदी (pp. 266, 210). Probably same as पशुपति's दशकर्मदीपिका. पशुपतिनिबन्ध ṃ in श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी (p. 503). Probably the same as the श्राद्धपद्धति of पशुपति, brother of हलायुध. About 1170-1200 A. D. पाकयज्ञनिर्णय or पद्धति by चन्द्रशेखर alias चन्द्रचूड, son of उमापति alias उमाशङ्कर or उमणभट्ट, son of धर्मधर alias धर्माभट्ट. Between 1555 1650 A. D. पाकयज्ञपद्धति by अनन्त मिश्र. पाकयज्ञपद्धति by पशुपति. पाकयज्ञप्रयोग by शम्भुभट्ट, son of बालकृष्ण. Follows आपस्तम्भधर्म- सूत्र. I. O. Cat. pp. 99-100 (mṣ dated संवत् 1749 i. e. 1692-93 A. D.). Flourished between 1660-1710 A. D. पाद्मब्रह्माजातिविवेक. पाणिग्रहादिकादविवेक़ by मधुरानाय- तर्कवागीश. (N. vol IX. p. 244 says that author is रघुनाथ while the colophon extracted has मथुरनाथ). पारस्करगृह्यकारिका alias कातीयगृह्य- सूत्रप्रयोगविवृति by रेणुकाचार्य, son of महेशसूरि and grandson of सोमेश्वर of the शाण्डिल्यगोत्र. Composed in śake 1188 i e. 1266 A. D. (I. O. Cat vol. I. p. 67). पारस्करगृह्यपरिशिष्टपद्धति by कामदेव- दीक्षित on वाच्यादिप्रतिष्ठा (pr. in Gujarati P.). पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र (also called कातीय- गृह्यसूत्र ) in 3 काण्ड (pr. by Stenzler in 1876 at Leipzig and in Kashi S. Series with several commentaries and by the Guja- rati Press, Bombay, with several commentaries and translated in S. B. E. vol. 29). C. अमृतव्याख्या ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in his शुद्धिचन्द्रिका. Earlier than 1550 A. D. C. अर्थभास्कर by भास्कर, pupil of राघवेन्द्रारण्य. C. प्रकाश by वेदमिश्र, son of विश्व- रूप दीक्षित; used by his son सुरारिमिश्र. C. संस्कारगणपति by रामकृष्ण, son of कोनेर, son of प्रयागभट्ट (4 खण्ड pr. in Ch. S. Series). He was of भारद्वाजगोत्र and was patronised by विजय- सिंह; he compiled it in चित्रमण्डलग्रन्थन on the वशिष्ठा river; mentions कर्क, हरिहर, गदाधर, हलायुध, काशिका and दीपिका. He wrote श्राद्धगण- पति also. Vide I. O. Cat. p. 562 for his श्राद्धसंग्रह. About 1750 A. D. C. सज्जनवल्लभा by जयराम, son of बलभद्र of भारद्वाजगोत्र, resid- ing in Mewaḍ Names उवट, कर्क, and स्मृत्यर्थसार and is ṃ by गदाधर. Ulwar Cat. extract 39 gives संवत् 1611 (1554-5 A. D.) as the date (probably of copying). Bet- ween 1200-1400 A. D.; pr. at Gujarati Press and in Kashi S. Serieṣ C. ( भाष्य ) by कर्क ṃ by त्रिकाण्ड- मण्डन, हेमाद्रि and हरिहर. Earlier than 1100 A. D. (pr. in Gujarati P. eḍ ). C. ( भाष्य ) by कामदेव ( on परि- शिष्टकणिका ); pr. at Guja- rati P. C. by गदाधर, son of वामन. Names कर्क, जयरामभाष्य, भर्तृयज्ञ, मदनपारिजात, हरिहर. About 1500 A. D.; pr. in Kashi S. Series and in Gujarati P. editioṇ C. by भर्तृयज्ञ ṃ by जयराम in his भाष्य. C. ( on पारस्करगृह्यमन्त्र ) by सुरारिमिश्र, son of वेदमिश्र; mṣ (in Stein's Cat. p. 252) dated संवत् 1430 (1373 A. D.). C. by वागीश्वरीदीक्षित. C. by वासुदेवदीक्षित; ṃ by हरिहर and रघुनन्दन in यजुर्वेदि श्राद्ध- तत्त्व. Contains पद्धति of all riteṣ Earlier than 1250 A. D. C. by विश्वनाथ, son of नृसिंह, a नागरब्राह्मण of the काश्यपगोत्र; compiled at Benares by लक्ष्मीधर, great-grandson of अनन्त, who was uncle of विश्वनाथ, in संवत् 1692 माघ (i. e. 1635 A. D.). Names कर्के, हरिहर, कालनिवर्णयदी.पका. Therefore विश्वनाथ flourished about 1550 A.D. Vide Ulwar Cat. extract 42 (pr. in Gujarati P. eḍ). C. by हरिधर्मन ṃ in प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व (Jivananda vol. I. p. 531). C. (भाष्य and पद्धति) by हरिहर (pr. in Gujarati P. and Kashi S. Series). Names कर्के, कल्पतरुकार, रेणु, वासुदेव, विज्ञानेश्वर and is m in श्राद्ध-क्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द (P. 418). Between 1275-1400 A. D. Vide sec. 85. रघुनन्दन in his यज्ञवैद्यश्राद्धतत्त्व (Jivananda vol. II. p. 488) mentions both हरिधर्मन् and हरिहर in the same sentence as explaining a passage of कात्यायनगृह्य. पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रपद्धति by कामदेव. पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रपद्धति by भास्कर. Vide above. पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रपद्धति by वासुदेव Vide above. पारस्करमन्त्रभाष्य by मुरारि Vide above under पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र. पारस्करश्राद्धसूत्रार्थसंग्रह by उदयंकर (Stein’s Cat. p. 17). पारिजात- numerous works on dharma have this ending e. g. मदनपारिजात, प्रयोगपारिजात, विधानपारिजात. पारिजात- vide sec. 76 पारिजात of भानुदत्त. B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 257 and J BORS for 1927 parts III-IV p. VII. पार्थिवलिङ्गपूजा-founded of बौधायनसूत्र, वृहदासिह, लिङ्गपुराण (I. O. Cat. p. 585). पार्थिवलिङ्गपूजाविधि (two different works in Stein’s Cat. p. 95). पार्वणचटश्राद्धप्रयोग by देवभट्ट. पार्वणचन्द्रिका by रत्नपाणिशर्मन्, son of गंगोली सञ्जीवेश्वरशर्मा. On various kinds of श्राद्ध and particularly पार्वणश्राद्ध, accord- ing to the छन्दोग school. पार्वणत्रयश्राद्धविधि (Stein’s Cat, p. 95). पार्वणप्रयोग-part of श्राद्धनृसिंह पार्वणश्राद्ध (आश्वलायनीय). C. प्रदीपभाष्य by नारायण पार्वणश्राद्धपद्धति. पार्वणश्राद्धप्रयोग for छन्दोग.s पार्वणश्राद्धप्रयोग for वाजसनेयिनूs by देवभट्ट. पार्वणस्थाल9 पाकप्रयोग (part of प्रयोग रत्न of नारायणभट्ट). पार्वणादिशाद्धतत्त्व vide श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु० पिण्डपितृयज्ञप्रयोग (हिरण्यकेशीय) by चन्द्रचूडभट्ट, son of उमापति. पिण्डपितृयज्ञप्रयोग by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट alias गंगाभट्ट; vide Bik. Cat. p. 136. पिण्डपितृयज्ञप्रयोग from the प्रयोगरत्न of हरिहर. पितामहस्मृति vide sec 44. पितृतत्त्विता of अनिरुद्ध. Vide sec. 83 (pr. in संस्कृतसाहित्यपरिषद् ser- ies, Calcutta). पितृपद्धति of गोपालाचार्यः Mentions शूलपाणि. Later than 1450 A. D, पितृभक्ति by श्रीदत्त. Vide sec 90. p. 761 for students of यजुर्वेद. C. by मुरारि. About end of 15th century. पितृभक्तिरत्नी alias श्राद्धकल्प by वाचस्पति मिश्र. Vide sec. 101 p. 844. पितृमेधप्रयोग-by a follower of कपर्दि-कारिका (N. vol X. p 271). पितृमेधभाष्य (आपस्तम्बीय) by गार्ग्यगोपाल. पितृमेधविवरण by रघुनाथ. पितृमेधसार by गोपालयज्वन्. पितृमेधसार by वेदङ्गनाथ, son of रघुनाथ. पितृमेधसारसुधिविलोचन (a coṃ) by a वैदिकसार्वभौम, probably the same as वेदङ्गनाथ above. पितृमेधसूत्र by गौतम. C. by अनन्तमज्वन्, son of कृष्ण. by भरद्वाज. by हिरण्यकेशिन. आपस्तम्बीय ( प्रश्न s 31-32 of कल्प ) C. by कपर्दिखामिन् (pr. at Kum-bhakonam, 1905). पितृसांवत्सरिकश्राद्धप्रयोग. पितृनुति by करणमी ṃ in पितृभक्ति of श्रीदत्त. About 1300 A. D पिष्टपशखण्डन by टीकाकारशर्मन् N. (new series) vol. III. p 116 पिष्टपशखण्डनमीमांसा or पिष्टपशु-मीमांसा by नारायणपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथ and pupil of नीलकण्ठ. N. vol. X. p. 312. Recommends पिष्टपशु in sacrifices instead of a goat; mṣ dated संवत् 1785 i. e. 1728 A. D. पिष्टपशुमण्डन by टीकाकारशर्मन् of गार्ग्यगोत्र (Baroda O. I. No. 2436 ). This is probably the same as पिष्टपशुमण्डन above. C. (contained in Baroda Ms). पिष्टपशुमण्डनव्याख्यायेदीदीपिका by रक्षा-पाल. पिष्टपशुमीमांसाकारिका by नारायण, son of विश्वनाथ. पुंसवनादिकानिर्णय. पुण्याहवाचनप्रयोग by पुरुषोत्तम. पुत्रकमंत्रीदीपिका by रामभद्र on the rights of partition and inheri-tance of the twelve kinds of sonṣ पुत्रप्रतिग्रहप्रयोग ascribed to शौनक (Peterson's 6th Report No. 122). पुत्रपरिग्रहचंद्रोदयपरिशेछेद (Stein's Cat. p. 95). पुत्रस्वीकारनिरूपण. पुत्रस्वीकारनिर्णय of रामपण्डित, son of विश्वेश्वर, of the वत्सगोत्र. Men-tions विज्ञानेश्वर, चंद्रिका, कालादर्श, वरदराज. Later than 1400 A. D. पुत्रीकरणमीमांसा of नन्दपण्डित. Same as दत्तकमीमांसा above. Vide sec. 110. पुत्रोत्पत्तिपद्धति. पुन:संधान ( on rekindling of the householder's fire ). पुनरुपनयन -Second initiation of a ब्राह्मण, when first vitiated by partaking of forbidden fooḍ पुनरुपनयनप्रयोग by दिवाकर, son of महादेव. पुनर्विवाहमीमांसा by बालकृष्ण (Baro- da O. I. No. 9026). पुनर्विवाहविधि. पुरश्चरणकौमुदी by मुकुन्द, son of माधवाचार्य वज्ञ. पुरश्चरणकौस्तुभ of अहोबल, disciple of ईशानेंद्र and नृसिंहेंद्र. Com- posed in Benareṣ पुरश्चरणचंद्रिका ṃ in वर्षकृत्यकौमुदी of गोविंदानन्द and by रघु० in तथितत्त्व and आह्निकतत्त्व. पुरश्चरणचंद्रिका by परमहंस देवेंद्रा- श्रम disciple of विबुधेंद्रश्रम, (N. vol. VII. p 163). D. C. Mṣ No. 33 of 1898-99 is dated संवत् 1753. पुरश्चरणचंद्रिका by माधव पाठक. पुरश्चरणचंद्रिका by विबुधेंद्रश्रम. पुरश्चरणदीपिका by काशीनाथ, son of जयरंभट्ट. पुरश्चरणदीपिका by चंद्रशेखर. पुरश्चरणदीपिका by रामचंद्र. पुरस्करिणाचार्यों ṃ in तिथितत्त्व by रघु०. पुराणसमुच्चय ṃ by हेमाद्रि. निर्णयामृत, नि. सि., द्वैतनिर्णय. Earlier than 1200 A. D. पुराणसर्वस्व by गोवर्धनपाठक, com- piled under Bengal Zamindar श्रीसत्य in śake 1396 (1474-75 A. D.). पुराणसर्वस्व by पुरुषोत्तम (Mitra’s Notices vol. I- p. 188). पुराणसर्वस्व by हलायुध, son of पुरुषोत्तम. On 730 interesting points; composed in 1474 A.D. (Vide Aufrecht's Oxf. Cat. pp. 84-87). पुराणसार ṃ in पराशरमाधवीय, नृसिंहप्रसाद, आह्निकतत्त्व. Earlier than 1300 A. D. पुराणसार by prince रुद्रशर्मन् son of राघवराय, of नवद्वीप. N. vol. X pp. 62-65. पुराणसारसंग्रह. पुरुषार्थचिंतामणि of विष्णुभट्ट आठवले, son of रामचंद्र. A very large work on काल, संस्कार etc. Relies upon हेमाद्रि and माधव prin- cipally; pr. by Nir. P. and by Anaṇ P.; mṣ (Baroda O. I. No. 1666) dated śake 1706 (1784-85 A. D.). पुरुषार्थप्रबोध by ब्रह्मानंदभारती, pupil of रामराजसरस्वती. Very large work in three parts, each having 4, 5 and 6 chapters re- spectively on religious efficacy of भक्त, रुद्राक्ष, devotion to रुद्र &c; composed in 1476 (probab- ly śake) at Malavli village on the river Asanasi. Names विद्या- रण्य and is ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. Vide BBRAS. Cat.. pp. 220- 222 No. 699. Pr. at Chidam- baram, 1907. पुरुषार्थप्रबोधिनी. पुरुषार्थरत्नाकर by रघुनाथसूरि, pupil of कृष्णानंदसरस्वती; in 15 तरङ्गs on पुराणप्रामाण्यविवेक, त्रिगर्त्तत्वविवेक, मोक्षतत्त्वविवेक, वर्णादिधर्मविवेक, नामकीर्त्तनादि, प्रायश्चित्त, अधिकारि- तत्त्वपदार्थविवेक, मुक्तगतित्वेक. पुरुषार्थसुधानिधि by सायणाचार्य, (according to some msṣ such as Baroda O. I. No. 7101 and by विद्यारण्य according to others). On धर्म, अर्थ, काम and मोक्ष. पुरुषोत्तमक्षेत्रतत्त्व of रघु०. On the famous shrine of जगन्नाथ in Orissa Vide sec. 107. पुरुषोत्तमप्रतिष्ठाप्रकार- Vide Peter- son's 6th Report No. 95. पुलहस्मृति Vide sec. 45 pp. 516- 17. पुलहस्मृति ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका and माधवाचार्य. पुष्टिर्मागायाट्टिक by वजराज ( for वल्लभाचार्य sect ). पुष्पचिन्तामणि. पुष्पमाला by रुद्रधर. On the flowers and leaves appropriate to the worship of deitieṣ पुष्पसारसुधानिधि ṃ in the अहल्या- कामधेनु. पूजनमालिका by भवानीप्रसाद. पूजापद्धति by आनन्दतीर्थे, son of जनार्दन. पूजापद्धति or पद्ममाला by जयतीर्थे pupil of आनन्दतीर्थे ( Baroda O. I. 8685 ). पूजापद्धति by रामचंद्रभट्ट, son of विष्णुभट्ट छजलकर; Baroda O. I. No. 10471 copied in śake 1735 i. e. 1813-14 A. D. पूजापाल m in आह्निकचन्द्रिका. पूजाप्रकाश by मित्रमिश्र ( part of वीर- मित्रोदय ). Vide sec. 113. पूजाप्रदीप by गोविन्द ṃ in दीक्षातत्त्व by रघु° पूजारत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर. Vide sec. 91. पूर्णचन्द्र by रिपुञ्जय. On प्रायश्चित्त पूर्तकर्मलाकर by कमलाकरभट्ट. Vide sec. 111. पूर्तकर्म-a section of the प्रतापणार- सिंह of रुद्रदेव. पूर्तमाला by रघुनाथ. पूर्तद्वयोत by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट part of दिनकरोद्द्योत q. v. पूर्वोद्द्योत-(- daily duties from स्नान to पूजा ) for वैष्णवस. पृथगुद्ग्राह. पृथ्वीचन्द्र probably the same as पृथ्वीचन्द्रोदय; ṃ in विधानपारिजात. पृथ्वीचन्द्रोदय ṃby हेमाद्रि ( चतुर्वर्ग° III. 1 182, द्वैतनिर्णय of शङ्करभट्ट, विधानपारिजात, नि. सि. Earlier than 1250 A. D. पृथ्वीप्रेमोदय by प्रेमनिशिशर्मन, son of उमापति of भारद्वाजगोत्र and sur- named पन्त. D. C. Mṣ No. 126 of 1884-86 was composed in नन्दपन्नृपसंमितशाके ( 1659 i. e. 1737-38 ). It deals with श्रवणा- कर्म, प्रायश्चित्त &c. पृथ्वीरहस्य ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. पैङ्गरस्मृति ṃ iṇ मिताक्षरा ( on या. III. 18 ). पैठीनसिस्मृति- vide sec. 24. पैतृकतिथिनिर्णय by चक्रधर. पैतृमेधिक by यल्लाजि, son of यल्लुभट्ट of the भरद्वाजगोत्र. According to भारद्वाजीयसूत्र and कपर्दिन्. Hultzsch R. I. No. 58. पैतृमेधिकसूत्र by भारद्वाज in two प्रश्नस् ( each in 12 कण्डिकाऽ ). प्रकाश-several works end in प्रकाश e. g. सर्वधर्मप्रकाश of शङ्करभट्ट, पर- शुरामप्रकाश, परिशिष्टप्रकाश. प्रकाश-vide sec. 75. प्रक्रियाञ्जनटीका by वैद्यनाथदीक्षित. प्रचेतःस्मृति- vide sec. 47. प्रजापानिस्मृति-vide sec. 48; pr. N. vol X. pp 222-225; ṃ in Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 90-98. समयमयूख and श्राद्धमयूख. प्रजापद्धति on राजनीति. प्रतापमार्तण्ड by रामकृष्ण, son of प्रजापालन. माधव; composed at the bidding प्रवणकल्प ascribed to शौनक. On the of king प्रतापरुद्रगजपति (Stein's nature and mystic import of Cat. p. 96). Probably the same ओङ्कार. as above. C. by हेमाद्रि. प्रतापरुद्रनिबन्ध ṃ in द्वैतनिर्णय by प्रवणकल्प by आनन्दतीर्थ. शङ्करभट्ट (probably the same as प्रवणकल्प (from स्कन्दपुराण). प्रतापमार्तण्ड). C. प्रकाश by गङ्गाधरसरस्वती, प्रतापार्क by विश्वेश्वर of the शाण्डिल्य- pupil of रामचन्द्रसरस्वती. गोत्र and surnamed महाशब्द, son प्रवणदर्पण by चेष्टाचार्य. of रामेश्वर, son of गङ्गाराम, son of प्रवणदर्पण by श्रीनिवासाचार्य. रत्नाकर; based on his ancestor's प्रवणपरिशिष्ट ṃ by रघु० in आह्निक- जयसिंहकल्पद्रुम and composed by तत्त्व. order of king प्रताप, grandson प्रणवाचैनचन्द्रिका by मुकुन्दलाल. of जयसिंह (Ulwar Cat. extract प्रणवोपासनविधि by गोपीनाथपाठक, 328). son of अभिहोत्रिपाठक and grand- प्रतिग्रहप्रायश्चित्तप्रकार. son of काशीपाठक. प्रतिमाप्रदान. प्रतिमाप्रतिष्ठा by नीलकण्ठ. प्रतिमासंग्रह ṃ in दानरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर. प्रतापनारसिंह of रुद्रदेव, son of तोरो प्रतिष्ठाकल्पलता by वृन्दावन शुक्ल. नारायण of भारद्वाज गोत्र; com- प्रतिष्ठाकौमुदी by शङ्कर. posed at प्रतिष्ठान (modern Pai- प्रतिष्ठाकौस्तुभ. than on the Godavari) in प्रतिष्ठाचिन्तामणि by गङ्गाधर. Śake 1632 i. e. 1710–11 A. D. प्रतिष्ठातत्त्व or देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व by रघु- An extensive digest divided नन्दन; vide sec. 107 into प्रकाशs on संस्कार, पूर्त, अन्त्येष्टि, प्रतिष्ठादर्पण by पद्मनाभ, son of गोपाल, संन्यास, यति, वास्तुशान्ति, पाकयज्ञ, son of नारायण (mṣ in Bhad- प्रायश्चित्त, कुण्ड, उत्सर्ग, जातिविवेक. kamkar collection dated śake Vide BBRAS. Cat. p. 222 Noṣ 1706 i. e. 1784–5 A. D.). 700-703. प्रतिष्ठादीधिति from the स्मृतिकौस्तुभ प्रतापमार्तण्ड of प्रौढप्रतापमार्तण्ड of अनन्तदेव. attributed to प्रतापरुद्र गजपति, प्रतिष्टानिर्णय of गंगाधर. king of उत्कल, son of पुरुषोत्तम, प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by अनन्तमह alias son of कपिलेश्वर of the solar race. बापुमट्ट. In 5 प्रकाशs Vide sec. 104 and प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by त्रिविक्रमभट्ट, son of रघुसूरि; N. vol. V. p. 157, mṣ copied in संवत् 1785.
प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by नीलकण्ठ. प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by महेश्वरभट्ट हर्पे. प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by राधाकृष्ण. प्रतिष्ठापद्धति by शङ्करभट्ट. प्रतिष्ठाप्रकाश by हरिप्रसादशर्मन्. प्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग of कमलाकर.
प्रतिष्ठामुख by नीलकण्ठ; vide sec. 112; (pr. by J. R. Gharpurae). Styled प्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग also (vide Ulwar Cat. extract 330).
प्रतिष्ठारत्न. प्रतिष्ठाकेपद्धति by दिवाकर. प्रतिष्ठाविवेक of उमापति. प्रतिष्ठाविवेक of शूलपाणि (sec. 90). प्रतिष्ठासंग्रह.
प्रतिष्ठासमुच्चय ṃ in देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व of रघुनन्दन.
प्रतिष्ठासागर of बल्लालसेन ṃ in his दानसागर. Vide sec. 84.
प्रतिष्ठासार by रामचन्द्र ṃ in शान्ति-मयूख. प्रतिष्ठासारदीपिका by पण्डुरङ्ग टकले, son of चिन्तामणि, in पञ्चवटी; composed in śaka 1702 (1780-81 A. D.); Baroda O. I. No. 333.
प्रतिष्ठासारसंग्रह ṃ by हेमाद्रि (दान-खण्ड p. 134), कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि and दानमयूख.
प्रतिष्ठेन्दु by त्र्यम्बक, son of नारायण माटे. (Baroda O. I. 11089 b).
प्रतिष्ठोद्द्योत (part of दिनकरोद्द्योत) by दिनकर and his son, विश्वेश्वर alias गंगाभट्ट.
प्रतिमरबन्धप्रयोग (rules for tying of a string as a charm on the wrist at weddings and other festive occasions)
प्रतीताक्षरा coṃ of नन्दपण्डित on the मिताक्षरा; sec. 110.
प्रत्यवरोहणप्रयोग, part of प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट.
प्रथिततिथिनिर्णय by नागदेवज्ञ.
प्रदीप ocurs as the last part of the names of several works such as आचारप्रदीप, कृत्यप्रदीप, समयप्रदीप, संवत्सरप्रदीप. प्रदीप vide sec. 81. प्रदीपःनपद्धति vide महाप्रदीपo.
प्रदीप पेक्षा ṃ in गणेश’s दण्डविवेक and in सरस्वतीविलास. Earlier than 1450 A. D.
प्रदीपनिर्णय by विष्णुभट्ट (from गुरु-पार्श्वचिन्तामणि.
प्रदीपपद्धति by बल्हभेन्द्र, pupil of वासुदेवेंद्र.
प्रपञ्चसार ṃ by वर्षक्रियाकौमुदी, आहिकतत्त्व of रघु० Seems to be a work of the तन्त्र class, earlier than 1450 A. D. C. व्याख्यात. quoted by देवनाथ in तन्त्रकौमुदी. Earlier than 1550 A. D. C. by गीर्वाणयोगिन्द्र. C. by ज्ञानस्वरूप.
प्रपञ्चसारविवेक or अवसारविवेक by महावर महाडकर, son of सदाशिव. In 8 उल्लास; mṣ dated संवत् 1840 (1783-84 A. D.); vide N. vol. X.162. On आह्निक, व्रतपूजा, भागवतधर्म, moral maximṣ प्रब्रह्मामृतसार by एकराज ( or Fkoji ) of Tanjore, who reigned from 1676 to 1684 A. D. Some fragments on नीति and पूजा are recovered ( Burnell's Tanjore Cat. p. 141 b ). प्रज्ञोपनिदीपिका by तातारामः mentions विज्ञानयज्ञ, दन्द्रिया, हेमाद्रि, माधव, सार्वभौम, वैष्णवायनश्चिव. प्रवञ्चिनचर्या ( according to रामानुज school ). प्रपञ्चलक्षण. प्रबोधवैदेहिकविधि. प्रभाकरद्रिक by प्रभाकरभट्ट. प्रमाणदर्पण. प्रमाणपल्लव of नृसिंह or नरसिंह ठक्कर, divided into परिच्छेद्स on प्रचार &c. प्रमाणसंग्रह. प्रमाणासारप्रकाशिंका. प्रमेयमाला. प्रयागकृत्य ( part of त्रिशस्थीमेत् ). प्रयागप्रकरण or प्रयागप्रवृष्ट ( from त्रिसस्थीमेत् ). प्रयागसेतु ṃ in स्मृति कौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव ( same as part of त्रिसस्थीसेतु ). प्रयोर्गकौस्तुभ by गणेगपाठक. प्रयोर्गचन्द्रिका by वीरराघव. प्रयोगचन्द्रिका by श्रीनिवासभय, brother of सीतारामः. प्रयोगचन्द्रिका in 18 खण्डṣ From पुंसवन to श्राद्ध; follows आपमम्ब-गृह्य, mentions कण्टप्रभृण, ब्रह्मा-शिकारिका, जयनकारिका, कपर्दिका-रिका, दशनिर्णय, वामकाकरिका. सुधीविलोचन, स्मृतिरत्नाकर (Madras Govt. Sanskrit Msṣ Cat. vol. VII. p. 2798 No. 3713). प्रयोगाचिन्तामणि (part of रामकल्पद्रुम-by अनन्तभट्ट). प्रयोगचूडामणि (mṣ in Bhadkamkar collection) on स्वस्तिक, पुण्याहवाचन, ग्रहयज्ञ, स्थालीपाक, दृष्टरोज़ादर्शनशान्ति, गर्भाधान, सीम-न्तोन्नयन. यष्ट्रीपूजा नामकरण, चौल and other संस्कारs, उपनयन, विहाड. प्रयोगाचूडामणि (Mitra's Notices, vol. IV. p. 22) प्रयोगचूडामणि ṃ by रघुनन्दन. प्रयोगतत्त्व of रघुनाथ, son of भानुजि of शाण्डिल्यगोत्र, composed at Benares in 25 तत्त्वs on ordinary religious-rites (संस्कारs), परिभाषा, स्वामिवाचन, ग्रहसूल &c.; composed in śake 1577 (1656 A. D.). प्रयोगतिलक by वीरराघव (Baroda O. I. 8806). प्रयोगदर्पण by नारायण, son of चाय-भट्ट. Deals with domestic rites according to Ṛgveda ritual. Names उज्ज्वला of हरदत्त, हेमाद्रि, चण्डेश्वर, श्रीधर, स्मृतिरत्नावली. Later than 1400 A. D. प्रयोगदर्पण by पद्मनाभदीक्षित, son of गोपाल, son of नारायण; deals with देवप्रतिष्ठा, मण्डपपूजा, तोरण-पूजा &c. प्रयोगदर्पण by रघुनाथसूरि. प्रयोगदर्पण by रमानाथविधावाचस्पति on daily religious duties of householders; quotes हेमाद्रि. प्रयोगदर्पण by वीरराघव. प्रयोगदर्पण by वैदिकसार्वभौम. प्रयोगदर्पण Ano. N. ( New Series ) vol. II. p. 190. On the last rites of a man, his cremation and श्राद्ध. Mentions श्रीधर ( author of स्मृत्यर्थसार ) as much removed from hiṃ
प्रयोगदीप ( to शाखा यनगृह्य ) by दया- शङ्कर.
प्रयोगदीपिका by सज्जनाचार्य. प्रयोगदीपिका by रामकृष्णभट्ट. प्रयोगदीपिकावृत्ति. प्रयोगपरल ṃ in चातुर्मास्यप्रयोग. प्रयोगपद्धति. of गदाधर ( बौधायनीय ), of झिंगर्यकोविद, son of पेज्झल भट्टनाचार्य ( for आपस्तम्ब्रीय ). This is called झिग्झटीय. of दामोदरगार्ग्य ; based on ककों पाध्याय, गदाधर, हरिहर and fol- lows पारस्करगृह्य. Also styled संस्कारपद्धति. of रघुनाथ, son of रुद्रभट्ट अया- चित ( आश्वलायनीय ). of हरिहर ( in 2 काण्डs on do- mestic religious rites ) ; at- tached to coṃ on पारस्करगृह्य. प्रयोगपद्धति to कालायनश्राद्धसूत्र. प्रयोगपद्धतिसुबोधिनी by शिवराम. प्रयोगपारिजात by नरसिंह ( vide I. O. Cat. p. 415 No. 1396 ). Men- tions हेमाद्रि, विद्यारण्य, प्रसाद ( which the editor of I. O. Cat. takes to be नृसिंहप्रसाद ). This is most probably the same as the next below and प्रसाद means probably no more than
the commentary प्रसाद of विठ्ठल on the प्रक्रियाकौमुदी of रामचन्द्र. Vide I. O. Cat. p. 166 for प्रसाद coṃ and Bhandarkar Report 1883-84 p. 59 for pedigree. प्रयोगपारिजात by नृसिंह a native of कर्नाटक. of the कौण्डिन्यगोत्र. Has five काण्डs on संस्कार, पाकयज्ञ, आधान, आह्निक, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. Portion on संस्कार printed at Nir. Press ( 1916 ). Speaks of 25 संस्कारs ; mentions कालदीप and कालप्रदीप ( on same page ), कालदीपभाष्य, क्रियासार, फलप्रदीप, विशारदी, विचित्ररत्न, श्रीधरीय, स्मृति- भास्कर ; criticizes हेमाद्रि and माधव ; composed between 1360 and 1435 A. D. It is this work probably that is mentioned in नृसिंहप्रसाद ( दानसार ), धर्मप्रवृत्ति ( संस्कार portion ) and प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट ; mṣ ( Bik. Cat. p. 439 ) is dated संवत् 1495 ( 1438-39 A. D. ). प्रयोगपारिजात by पुरुषोत्तमभट्ट, son of देवराजाय. प्रयोगपारिजात by रघुनाथ वाजपेयिन्. प्रयोगपारिजातसारावलि ṃ in धर्म- प्रवृत्ति. प्रयोगप्रदीप by शिवप्रसाद. प्रयोगमञ्जरीसंहिता by श्रीकण्ठ ( Ba- roda O. I. No. 12959 ). प्रयोगमणि by केशवभट्ट, son of अभय- कर नारायण. प्रयोगमुक्तावलि by मिमिसुदि (?) तिर्पिळि ; D. C. Mṣ No. 102 of 1871-72. Quotes विज्ञानेश्वर, प्रयोगपारिजात, नृसिंह, आचारमयूख, Later than 1650 A. D, प्रयोगसूक्तावलि by वीरराघव. प्रयोगरत्न or स्मार्तानुष्ठानपद्धति by अनन्त, son of विश्वनाथ; deals with 25 संस्कारs according to आश्वलायन, and स्वस्तिवाचन, पुण्याहवाचन, स्थलीपाक, परिभाषा, प्रायश्चित्त. ( I. O. Cat. vol. III p. 515 ). प्रयोगरत्न ( हिरण्यकेशीय ) by अनन्तदेव, son of विश्वनाथ; vide Peter- son's 5th Report No 126. Probably the same as above. प्रयोगरत्न by काशीदीक्षित, son of सदाशिव. प्रयोगरत्न by केशवदीक्षित, son of सदाशिव. प्रयोगरत्न by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट ( pr. by Nir. P. ) for आश्वलायनीय. Vide sec. 108. प्रयोगरत्न by प्रेमनिवि. प्रयोगरत्न by नृसिंहभट्ट, son of नारा- यणभट्ट, according to आश्वलायन and शौनक; quoted in चतुर्विंशति- मतव्याख्यान of भट्टोजि; between 1500-1600 A D. प्रयोगरत्न by भट्टोजि ( C. P. Cat. No. 3131 ). प्रयोगरत्न or स्मार्तप्रयोगरत्न of महेश, son of महादेव वैशम्पायन; com- posed at Kāśī on संस्कार, शान्ति and श्राद्ध; pr. in śake 1798; eulogises मातृदत्त; mṣ ( Baroda O. I. No. 1626 ) dated 1844 संवत् i. e. 1787-88 A. D. प्रयोगरत्न by महादेव ( हिरण्यकेशीय ). प्रयोगरत्न by वासुदेवदीक्षित, son of आपदेव. प्रयोगरत्न by हरिहर. प्रयोगरत्नभूषा by रघुनाथ नवहस्त BBRAS. Cat. vol II p. 185 ). प्रयोगरत्नमाला by चौण्डप्पाचार्य. प्रयोगरत्नमाला by वासुदेव, son of आपदेवभट्ट, a चित्पावन ब्राह्मण; on विष्ण्वादिसर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठा; men- tious निर्णयसिंधु. Between 1620 and 1760 A. D. Also called वासुदेवी and प्रतिहारमाला. प्रयोगरत्नमाला by पुरुषोत्तम विद्या- बागीश. प्रयोगरत्नसंस्कार by प्रेमनिवि. प्रयोगरत्नसंग्रह ṃ by संस्कारमयूख. प्रयोगरत्नाकर-vide प्रयोगदीप of दया- शङ्कर above. प्रयोगरत्नाकर by यशवन्तभट्ट ( for मैत्रायणीय ) Baroda O. I. 8365. प्रयोगरत्नावली by परमानन्दघन, pupil of चिदानन्दब्रह्मेन्द्रसरस्वती ( probably on śrauta rites only ). प्रयोगलाघव by विठ्ठल, son of महादेव. प्रयोगसंग्रह by रामनाथ. प्रयोगसागर by नारायण आरड. Later than 1650 A. D.; also called गृह्यादिसार. प्रयोगसार ( W. and K. Cat. II. p. 97 ) in 8 काण्डṣ प्रयोगसार by कृष्णदेव स्मार्तवागीश, son of नारायण. This is also called कृत्यतरुव by संवत्सरप्रयोगसार. प्रयोगसार by केशवस्वामिन् ( बौधाय- नीय ). On Vaidic sacrificeṣ Names नारायण and भवस्वामी and is ṃ by त्रिकाण्डमण्डन. About 1100 A. D. प्रयोगसागर by गङ्गाभट्ट ( आपस्तम्बीय ). प्रयोगसार by देवभट्ट पाठक, son of बलभद्र ( कात्यायनीय ). Refers to गङ्गाधर पाठक, भानुयज्ञ, वासुदेव, रेणु, कर्क, हरिखानी, माधव, पद्मनाभ, गदाधर, हरिहर, रामपदुति of अनन्त. Deals with श्रौत matterṣ प्रयोगसार by नारायण, son of लक्ष्मी-धर; same as शुद्धागिसगर or प्रयोगसागार. प्रयोगसार by निजानन्द. प्रयोगसार by बालकृष्ण, a दाक्षिणाय, residing in गोकुल्लाम. प्रयोगसार by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट alias गागा-भट्टु, son of दिनकर. On पुण्याह-वाचन, गणपतिपूजन &c. प्रयोगसार by शिवप्रनाद. प्रयोगसारवलि ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति. प्रयोगसारपीयूष of कुमारस्वामि विष्णु; on परिभाषा. संस्कार, आह्विक, प्राय-श्चित्त. प्रयोगसारसमुच्चय. प्रयोगार्दर्श by कनकसभापति. son of वैद्यनाथ, of मौद्गलगोत्र. It is a coṃ on his own कारिकासमरी. प्रवराकाण्ड ( आश्रलायनीय ) pr. by P. ChentsairaO in गोत्रप्रवर-निबन्धकव्डष्क्र ( Mysore, 1900 ). C. by नारायण (pr. in the above) प्रवरखण्ड ( अ.परस्तवीय ). C. by कर्परस्वामिन् ( pr. by Chentsatrao in गोत्रप्रवर-निबन्धकण्वक्, Mysore, 1900 pr. at Kumbhakonam 1914). प्रवरखण्ड ( 'श्वेतानय in one प्रश्न ). प्रवरगण -a work on प्रवस in शार्दूल-विक्रीडित verseṣ Vide BBRAS Cat. p 225 No. 707 ; breaks off in verse 25. प्रवरदर्पण by कमलाकर; also called गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय ( pr. in गोत्रप्रवर-निबन्धकण्डक्य edited by P. Chentsairao, Mysore 1900 ). प्रवरदीप or प्रवरप्रदीप ṃ in प्रवर-दीपिका. प्रवरदीपिका by कृष्णशैवं; mentions प्रवरमञ्जरी, स्मृतिचन्द्रिका Later than 1250 A. D. प्रवरनिर्णय from the विशादशे प्रवरनिर्णय of भास्करत्रिकाण्डमण्डन. Calcutta S. College Msṣ Cat. vol. II p. 69, No. 65. C. रामनन्दिनू. प्रवरनिर्णय by भट्टोजि. Also called गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. प्रवरनिर्णयवासुभाषीव of विश्वनाथदेव. प्रवरमञ्जरी vide गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी ṃ in हरिश्रमाद. प्रवरविवरण ṃ in the प्रवरदीपिका. प्रवराध्याय ( there is a section on प्रवर in most of the श्रौतसूत्रस्र ). प्रवराध्याय of the मानवश्रौत BBRAS Cat. vol. II. p. 177. प्रवराध्याय ascribed to अगस्त्य. On गोत्रs and प्रवरṣ प्रवराध्याय by पशुपति, minister of लक्ष्मणवमेव; about 1170-1200 A. D. प्रवराध्याय ascribed to भृगुदेव. प्रवराध्याय ascribed to लोगाक्षि, the eleventh परिशिष्ठ of कात्यायन. प्रवराध्याय by विश्वनाथकवि. प्रवराध्याय from विष्णुधर्मोत्तर. प्रवराध्याय from स्मुर्तिर्पण. प्रवासकृत्य by गङ्गाधर, son of रामचन्द्र; composed at स्तम्भतीर्थ ( modern Khambayat or Cambay )in संवत् 1663( 1606-7 A.D.). Deals with duties of सानिक ब्राह्मणs driven to foreign lands for livelihooḍ प्रस्तावपारिजात. प्रस्ताव रत्नाकर of हरिदास son of पुरुषोत्तम, under वीरसिंह, in गदापत्नन in संवत् 1614 (1557-58 A.D.). A work in verse on various subjects including नीति, ज्योतिः- शास्त्र. प्रहादसंहिता ṃ in आचाररल of लक्ष्मण ( follows वल्लुमत ). प्राचीनषडशीति ( as opposed to अभिनवषडशीति ) vide under षडशीति. प्रात:कृत्य. प्रात:पूजाविधि by नरोत्तमदास ( for the followers of चैतन्य ). प्रायश्चित्तकदम्ब or-निर्णय by गोपाल. न्यायपञ्जानन. Points out differ- ences between रघुनाथ, नारायण, जगन्नाथतर्कपञ्जानन. N. vol. X. p. 119. प्रायश्चित्तकदम्बसारसंग्रह by काशीनाथ- तर्कलङ्कार. Mentions views of शूलपाणि, मदनपाˆरजात, नव्यद्वैत- निर्णयकृष्णशेखर. N. (new series) I. pp. 233-35. प्रायश्चित्तकमलाकर by कमलाकरभट्ट. प्रायश्चित्तकल्पतरु portion of कल्पतरु. प्रायश्चित्तकाण्ड-2nd part of वैद्यनाथ's स्मृतिमुक्ताफल. प्रायश्चित्तकारिका by गोपाल; based on the बौधायनसूत्र; flourished before सायग. प्रायश्चित्तकृतूहल by कृष्णराम. प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल by मुकुन्दलाल. H. D.-135 प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल by रघुनाथ, son of गणेशभट्ट and pupil of अनन्तदेव. Stein's Cat. p. 96, Hultzsch's Report III p. 56. On both श्रौत and स्मार्ट प्रायश्चित्त. About 1660-1700. प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल by रामचन्द्र; model- led on प्रायश्चित्तविवेक of शूलपाणि. N. X. p. 197. प्रायश्चित्तकौमुदी alias प्रायश्चित्तविवेक of कृष्णदेव स्मार्तवागीश. प्रायश्चित्तकौमुदी alias प्रायश्चित्तविवेक- टिप्पणी of रामकृष्ण. प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका by दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of रामेश्वर surnamed काल. प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका by मुकुन्दलाल. प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका by रमापति of the मैयाल race. प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका by राधाकान्तदेव. प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका by विश्वनाथभट्ट; ṃ by दिवाकर in his प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका and in स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्तोद्धार. प्रायश्चित्तचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमित्र. Vide sec 101. प्रायश्चित्ततरङ्ग of रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107; pr. by Jivananda. C. by काशीनाथ तर्कलङ्कार ( pr. at Calcutta in 1900 ). C. by राधामोहनगोस्वामी ( pr. at Calcutta 1885 in Bengali characters). He was a friend of Colebrooke and a descendant of अद्वैत, an associate of चैतन्य. C. आदर्श by विष्णुराम सिद्धान्त- वागीश. प्रायश्चित्तदीप ṃ in प्रतापनारसिंह of रुद्रदेव. Earlier than 1700 A. D. प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका by भास्कर. प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका by राम. प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका by लोकनाथ, son of वैद्यनाथ (from his सकलागमसंग्रह). प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका by वाहिनीपति. प्रायश्चित्तनिरूपण by भवदेवभट्ट. Vide sec. 74 Also called-प्रकरण. प्रायश्चित्तनिरूपण by रिपुञ्जय (pr. in Bengali characters at Calcutta 1883 ). प्रायश्चित्तनिर्णय by अनन्तदेव. प्रायश्चित्तनिर्णय by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन. Summary of रघुनन्दन's work प्रायश्चित्तपटल. प्रायश्चित्तपद्धति by कामदेव. Mṣ copi- ed in 1669 A. D. ( Aufrecht's Oxf. Cat. 293 a ). प्रायश्चित्तपद्धति by जम्बूनाथसभाधीश, son of हेमाद्रि; in four पटल्स. प्रायश्चित्तपद्धति by रामचन्द्र, son of सूर्यदास. प्रायश्चित्तपारिजात by गणेशमिश्र महा- महोपाध्याय. प्रायश्चित्तपारिजात by रत्नपाणि. Men- tions कामधेनु. ( N. vol. VI. p. 300 ). प्रायश्चित्तप्रकरण (Stein's Cat. pp. 96, 310 ). प्रायश्चित्तप्रकरण by भट्टोजि. प्रायश्चित्तप्रकरण by भवदेव बालवलभी- भुजङ्ग. Sec. 74. प्रायश्चित्तप्रकरण by रामकृष्ण. प्रायश्चित्तप्रकाश । of प्रद्योतनभट्टाचार्य son of बलभद्र. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप ṃ by स्मृतिकौस्तुभ (on तिथि). प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by केशवभट्ट. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by गोपालसूरि. Bik. Cat. p. 137 says so, but it appears that गोपालसूरि is a भाष्यकार on बौधायनश्रौत, whom the author follows on श्रौत- प्रायश्चित्त. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by प्रेमनिधि of पन्थवंश, composed in śake 1675 ( Baro- da O. I. 1490 ). प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by राजचूडामणि, son of रत्नखेट श्रीनिवासदीक्षित. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by रामशर्मन. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by वरदाधीशयज्वन्, pupil of वेङ्कटाधीश. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by वाहिनीपति. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप by शङ्करमिश्र, son of भवनाथ. He was गुरु of वर्धमान; flourished in 2nd and 3rd quar- ters of the 15 th century). प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीपिका by अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव Vide sec. 114. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीपिका by भास्कर ( Same as प्रायश्चित्तशतद्वयी ) on प्रायश्चित्तs in श्रौत riteṣ प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by अनन्तदीक्षित. प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by द्यम्बक ( N. vol. X. 164 ), based on आश्रलायन. प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by दिवाकर. Vide un- der स्मार्त प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग. प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by बालशास्त्री कागलकर. प्रायश्चित्तयोगरत्नमाला mentions स्मृत्यर्थसार, त्रिकाण्डमण्डन, प्रदीप, केशावीकार. प्रायश्चित्तमञ्जरी of बापुभट्ट, son of महादेव केळकर. Stein's Cat. p. 96, gives विरचनकाल as śake 1736. प्रायश्चित्तमनोहर of मुरारिमित्र, son of कृष्णमित्र, and pupil of रामभद्र and केशवरमिश्र. प्रायश्चित्तमयूख of नीलकण्ठ; vide sec. 112. pr. by Mr. J. R. Gharpure. प्रायश्चित्तमार्तण्ड of मार्तण्डमिश्र (Mitra's Notices vol. VII, p. 7, No. 2252 dated śake 1544 i. e. 1622-23 A. D.). प्रायश्चित्तमुक्तावली by दिवाकर, son of महादेव (part of his धर्मशास्त्रसुधा- निधि). अनुक्रमणो to above by वैद्यनाथ, son of author. प्रायश्चित्तमुक्तावली by रामचन्द्रभट्ट. प्रायश्चित्तरत्न by कमलाकरभट्ट ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. प्रायश्चित्तरत्नमाला by रामचन्द्रदीक्षित. प्रायश्चित्तरत्नाकर by रत्नाकरमिश्र. प्रायश्चित्तरहस्य by दिनकर ṃ in स्मृतिरत्नावली. प्रायश्चित्तवारिधि by भवानन्द. प्रायश्चित्तविधि by भास्कर. प्रायश्चित्तविधि by माथुर अप्पयदीक्षित; mentions हेमाद्रि and माधव. प्रायश्चित्तविधि from वसिष्ठस्मृति. प्रायश्चित्तविधि attributed to शौनक. प्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय by अनन्तदेव. प्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय by भट्टोजि. प्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय by यशोधरभट्ट. प्रायश्चित्तविवेक of शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98 (Baroda O. I. 10849 dated संवत् 1501 i. e. 1444-45 A. D.); pr. by Jivananda. C. तत्वार्थकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द, son of गणपतिभट्ट. Vide sec. 106 (pr. by Jivananda). C. कौमुदी or टिप्पणी by रामकृष्ण. C. निगूढार्थप्रकाशिका. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 114. प्रायश्चित्तविवेक of श्रीनाथ. About 1475-1525 A. D. प्रायश्चित्तविवेकोद्द्योत (part of मदन- रत्न). Sec. 95. प्रायश्चित्तव्यवस्थासंक्षेप by चिन्तामणि- न्यायालयभट्टाचार्य (N. vol. IV No. 1580). He wrote also व्यवस्थासंक्षेप on तिथि, उद्वाह, श्राद्ध, दाय, शुद्धि. Mṣ dated śake 1611. प्रायश्चित्तव्यवस्थासंक्षेप by मोहनचन्द्र. प्रायश्चित्तव्यवस्थासार by अमृतनाथ. प्रायश्चित्तशदूयी by भास्कर in 4 प्रक- रणs ṃ in नि. सि.; प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल of रघुनाथ, भाविप्रकाशितप्रायश्चित्त- प्रकरण. Earlier than 1550 A. D. C. by वेङ्कटेश वाजपेययाजी; mṣ dated संवत् 1641 (1584-85A. D.) in Stein's Cat. p. 311. प्रायश्चित्तशदूयीकारिका by गोपाल- स्वामिनु (बोधायनीय). प्रायश्चित्तश्लोकपद्धति by गोविन्द. प्रायश्चित्तसंक्षेप by चिन्तामणिन्याया- लङ्कार. Probably the same as प्रायश्चित्तव्यवस्थासंक्षेप above. प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह by कृष्णदेव सार्वभौमीश N. (new series) I, p. 239. प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह by देवराज (This is in Hindi, prepared for महाराज चेतसिंग of Benares). 1770-1781 A. D. प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह by नारायणभट्ट; mentions शूलपाणि, रघुनन्दन, स्मृति-सागरसार. So later than 1600 A. D. Defines प्रायश्चित्त as ‘पापक्षय-मात्रकामनाजन्यकृतिविषयः पापक्षय-साधनं कर्म प्रायश्चित्तम्’. प्रायश्चित्तसदोदय of सद्वाराम, son of देवेश्वर. प्रायश्चित्तसमुच्चय by त्रिलोचनशिव. प्रायश्चित्तसमुच्चय by भास्कर. प्रायश्चित्तसार by त्र्यम्बकमट्ट सोल्ह. प्रायश्चित्तसार by दलपति (part of नृसिंहप्रसाद pr. in Prince of Wales Series). Vide sec. 103. प्रायश्चित्तसार by (अहोत्रि?) दीक्षित ṃ in जयसिंहकल्पद्रुम. प्रायश्चित्तसार by श्रीमदाशुकुदीक्षित ṃ in प्रतापनागसिंह (vide BBRAS. Cat. p. 224). प्रायश्चित्तसार by हरिराम. प्रायश्चित्तसार from स्मृतिसार of याद-वेन्द्रविद्याभूषण. N. (new series) I. p. 240. Mṣ dated śake 1613 (1691 A. D.). प्रायश्चित्तसारकौमुदी of वनमालिन (N. vol. IX p. 58). प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह by आनन्दचन्द्र N. (new series) vol. III. p. 126. प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह by नागोजीभट्ट. Vide sec. 115. प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह by रत्नाकरमिश्र. प्रायश्चित्तसारावलि (portion of बृह द्भारदीयपुराण). प्रायश्चित्तसुधानिधि of सायण, son of मायण and brother of माधवाचार्य. Vide sec. 93. प्रायश्चित्तसुबोधिनी by श्रीनिवासमखिन् (आपस्तम्बीय). प्रायश्चित्तसेतु by सदाशङ्कर. प्रायश्चित्तस्तम्भ 3rd chap. of निबन्ध-सर्वस्व of महादेव, son of महाराज-सहस्रमल्लृपति (I. O. Cat. vol. III p. 555). प्रायश्चित्तानुक्रमणिका by वैद्यनाथदीक्षित. प्रायश्चित्तेन्दुशेखर by काशीनाथ, son of अनन्त; (also called प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग-सारसंग्रह) composed for बालकष्ण; pr. in Bombay in 1863 and 1882. Vide sec. 117. प्रायश्चित्तेन्दुशेखर by नागोजीभट्ट, son of शिवभट्ट and सती. Vide sec. 115; mṣ (N. vol. V p. 23) is dated संवत् 1848 i. e. 1781-82 A. D. प्रायश्चित्तेन्दुशेखरसारसंग्रह by नागोजी, son of शिवभट्ट and सती. (I. O. Cat. vol. III p. 555). प्रायश्चित्तोद्योत by दिनकर (part of दिनकरोद्योत). प्रायश्चित्तोद्योत by मदनसिंहदेव (part of मदनरत्न). Vide sec. 95. प्रायश्चित्तोद्धार by दिवाकर, son of महादेव, surnamed काळ. Also called स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्त and स्मार्त-निष्कृतिपद्धति (vide Baroda O. I. 1334, 1543, 1663). प्रायश्चित्तौघसार by आनन्दचन्द्र. Offen ces classified under 4 heads, heinous, gross, venial and slight and their expiatioṇ प्रासाददीपिका ṃ by जटमलविलास. Earlier than 1500 A. D. प्रासादप्रतिष्ठा by नृहरि, surnamed पण्ढरपुर. Based on the प्रतिष्ठा- मयूख and मत्स्यपुराण; mṣ in Bhadkamkar collection copied in śake 1714 (1792-93 A. D.); names नि. सि., रामवाजपेय. प्रासादप्रतिष्ठा by भानुमिश्र. प्रासादप्रतिष्ठादिपद्धति (part of राजधर्म- कौस्तुभ) by अनन्तदेव. Vide sec. 114. प्रासादशिवप्रतिष्ठाविधि by कमलाकर. Sec. 111. प्रेतकूलनिर्णय. प्रेतकूलादिर्नगिद Ano. प्रेतदीपिका by गोपीनाथ अग्निहोत्रिन्. प्रेतप्रदीप by कृष्णात्रिचाचार्ये. प्रेतमञ्जरी- vide Hp. Cat. XVII (mṣ dated 1707 A. D.). प्रेतमञ्जरी or प्रेतपद्धति by चारुमित्र. Ulwar Cat. No. 1403. प्रेतसुक्तिदा by क्षेमराम. प्रेतश्राद्धव्यवस्थाकारिका by स्मातें- वागीश. प्रौढप्रतापमार्तण्ड or कालनिर्णयसंग्रह by प्रतापरुद्रदेव. Vide प्रतापमार्तण्ड. फलप्रदीप ṃ in प्रयोगपारिजात of नृसिंह (probably a purely astro- logical work). फलाभिषेक. बधूस्मृति ṃ in परा. मा. बलदेववाहिनु compiled from the महा- भारत. बहिर्न्याससूत्र. बहिमर्नातुका. बहिर्गिणपूजा. बहुचचकारिका ṃ in नि. सि. बहुचक्रर्मप्रयोग (according to शाकल) N. vol. X. p. 5. बहुचगृृहकारिका by शाकलाचार्ये. Vide Burnell’s Tanjore Cat. p. 14 b. This is the same as the above; ṃ in समयमय़ूख. बहुचगृहविशिष्टि ṃ in हेमाद्रि, रघु०, नि. सि. बहुचश्राद्धप्रयोग. बहुचषोडशकर्ममन्त्रिविवरण. बहुचव्यापद्वतिभाष्य. बहुवार्हिक by कमलाकर, son of राम- कृष्ण. Refers to his प्रायश्रित्तत्वल. बादररायणस्मृति ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमय़ूख and in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. बार्हस्पत्यमुहर्तविधान. बार्हस्पत्यस्मृति ṃ by हेमाद्रि. बार्हस्पत्यसंहिता on मुहूर्तैं for गर्भा- धान, पुंसवन, उपनयन and other संस्कारु and on portentous phe- nomena. The वीरमित्रोदय (लक्षण- प्रकाश p. 356 ) quotes बार्हस्पत्य- संहिता on elephants in prose and verse. बार्हस्पत्यसूत्र (pr. in Punjab S. Series). Also called नीतिसर्वस्व. बालबोधक of आनन्दचन्द्र. In 46 श्लोकs on प्रायश्रित्त. बालमरणविधकर्त्तव्यता. बालम्भट्टी by लक्ष्मीदेवी; pr. (आचार, व्यवहार and प्रायश्रित्त) by J. R. Gharpure and vyavahāra por- tion is translated by hiṃ Vide sec. 116.
बालाकोदंय ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद (दानसार ).
बालाबबोधपद्धति on शाङ्खायनगृहसूत्र.
बाष्कलस्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा ( on या. III. 58 ).
बुदिप्रकारा ṃ by रघुनन्दन.
बुधभूषण by शम्भुराज ( son of the great Shivaji ). 1680–1689 A. D. On politics &c. pr. in Govt. Oriental Series, Poona, 1926.
बृहस्पतिस्मृति a small treatise of about one page in print in prose. D. C. Msṣ No. 207 of A 1881-82 and 145 of 1895-1902. Defines धर्म as श्रेयोभ्युदयसाधन ; and summarises rules on उपनयन, विवाह, गर्भाधान and other संस्कारs, पञ्चमहायज्ञ, पाकयज्ञ, हविर्यज्ञ, सोमयाग, rules common to all, duties of the four वर्णs, वानप्रस्थ and यति, राजधर्म, हेमाद्रि in चतुर्वर्ग० (III. 2. 746 ) quotes some sūtras on उपनयन and it is ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. I. O. Cat. vol. III p. 386 ( No. 1323 ) sets out the whole स्मृति. Vide sec. 25.
C. by हरिराम.
बुधाष्टमी.
बुधाष्टमीव्रतकालनिर्णय.
बुधाष्टमीव्रतोद्यापन Stein's Cat. p. 96.
बृहज्जातिविवेक by गोपीनाथकवि ( Baroda O. I. 9705 ).
बृहत्पाराशरस्मृति ( pr. Jivananda Sṃ part II. pp. 53-309 ).
बृहत्संहिता by व्यास.
बृहद्धयम pr. in Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 99–107.
बृहद्योगियाज्ञवल्क्य (pub. Kaivalya-dham, Lonavla, in J B. B. R. A. S. vol. 28 ).
बृहद्रत्नाकर of वामनभट्ट.
बृहद्ब्रह्ममार्तण्ड ṃ by रघु० in मलमासतत्व and संस्कारतत्व.
बृहद्वसिष्ठस्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा, हलायुध, मद. पा.
बृहद्वसिष्ठस्मृति.
बृहद्वृग्युस्मृति.
बृहद्गर्गस्मृति.
बृहद्न्यास ṃ by मिता०.
बृहस्पतिशान्ति ( from संस्कारकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव ).
बृहस्पतिस्मृति-vide sec. 37; pr. Jivananda Sṃ part I pp. 644–651 and Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 108–111. ( G. O. Series ).
C. ṃ by हेमाद्रि ( परिशेषखण्ड, काल० p. 309 ).
बैजवाप ( or-पि वि ) गृह्य ṃ by कुमारिलभट्ट in तन्त्रवार्तिक on मीमांसासूत्र ( 1. 3. 11 ) in the words ‘ आश्रलायनकं सूत्रं बैजवापिकृतं तथा ’.
बैजवापस्मृति ṃ by अपर्का ( in verse about शुभस्मृतिका and सपिण्डन ).
बैजवापायन ṃ by हेमाद्रि.
बोधायनीय.
C. by माधवमुनि.
बोधायनगृह्य Pr. in Mysore G. O. L. Series, eḍ by Dr. Shamaśāstri; divided into 4 प्रश्नs of गृह्य, two प्रश्नs of गृह्यशेष, 5 प्रश्नs of गृह्यशेष, 3 of पितृमेधशेषसूत्र and one of पितृमेधशेषसूत्र. It is the बोधायनगृह्यशेषसूत्र ( II. 6 ) that contains a passage about पुत्र-प्रतिग्रह ( adoption ) that resembles closely a passage of वसिष्ठधर्मसूत्र.
C. पूरणव्याख्या by अष्टावक्र. C. भाष्य (called शिष्टिभाष्य). Hultzsch II. No. 668. बौधायनगृहकारिका by कनकसभापति. बौधायनगृहपद्धति by केशवस्वामिन्. बौधायनगृहपरिशिष्ट (eḍ by Harting). बौधायनगृहप्रयोगमाला by राम, son of चौण्ड or चाउण्ड. Ulwar Cat. extract 21; refers to प्रयोगसार. बौधायनगृहप्रायश्चित्तसूत्र. बौधायनतन्त्र on गृह ritual. बौधायनधर्मसूत्र-vide sec. 6: pr. Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 425-484 and Mysore G. O. L. Serieṣ C. by गोविन्दस्वामिन् (Mysore G. O. L. Series). C. अमल by परमेश्वरपरिव्राजक. बौधायनसंग्रह. बौधायनस्मार्तप्रयोग by कनकसभापति. Hultzsch R. II. No. 672. बौधायनस्मृति. बौधायनाह्निक by विद्यापतिभट्ट. बौधायनीयपरिशिष्ट ṃ in आह्निकतत्त्व by रघु. ब्रह्मगर्भस्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (या. III. 268), अपरार्क, स्मृतिच०. ब्रह्मचारित्वलोपप्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग BBRAS. Cat. vol. II. p. 246. ब्रह्मदत्तभाष्य ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व by रघु as quoted by कल्पतरु. So earlier than 1100 A. D. It appears to be a coṃ on शाङ्खायनगृह्य. ब्रह्मप्रकाशिका (coṃ on सन्ध्यामन्त्र) of वनमालिमिश्र, son of महेशमिश्र. ब्रह्मयशिरोरत्न by नरसिंह.
ब्रह्मसंस्कारमञ्जरी by नारायणठाकुर. Refers to मुरारिभाष्य, उद्भटभाष्य, पारस्करगृह्यभाष्य. N. (new series) p. 250. ब्रह्मोदनप्रायश्चित्त by श्रीनिवासदीक्षित (Baroda O. I. 6789 d). ब्राह्मणपद्धति. ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व by हलायुध; (sec. 73). pr. at Calcutta in 1893 and 1960 and at Benarreṣ ब्राह्मवधस्तुति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (या. III. 257). भक्तिजयार्णव by रघुनन्दन. Probably different from the famous रघुनन्दनभट्टाचार्य. N. (new series) I. p. 251. भक्तिप्रकाश by वैद्यरघुनन्दन in 8 उद्द्योतṣ भक्तिमार्गमर्यादा by विठ्ठलेश्वर. भक्तिमार्गसंग्रह (for वल्लभs). भक्तिरत्नाकर by a son of शिवदास. भक्तिसामृतसिन्धु by सनातन; composed in śake 1463 (1541-42 A. D.); ṃ in भक्तिजयार्णव. C दुर्गासङ्गमनी by जीव. भक्तिसार्वण by कृष्णदास. भक्तिरहस्य by सोमनाथ. भक्तिवर्धिनी by वल्लभाचार्य. भक्तिविवेक by श्रीनिवास (for रामानुजs). भक्तिहंस by विठ्ठलेश. भक्तिहेतुनिर्णीय by विठ्ठलेश. C. by रघुनाथ. भगवत्स्तुति ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका and आचार्यमयूरु. भगवदर्चनविधि by रघुनाथ. भगवद्भक्तिनिर्णय or भगवद्भक्तिविवेक by अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव. Vide sec. 114. भगवद्भक्तिरत्नावली by विष्णुपुरी com-posed at Benareṣ The author was a मैथिल. C. कान्तिमाला by author. Com-posed in śake 1555 Phalguna (1634 A. D.). Bhandarkar’s Report for 1887-91 p. LXXX. भगवद्भक्तिरसायन by मधुसूदनसरस्वती. भगवद्भक्तिविलास by गोपालभट्ट, pupil of प्रबोधानन्द; in 20 विलासs on religious ceremonies of वैष्णवs; ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. C. (with text pr. at Calcutta in 1845). भगवन्तभास्कर or स्मृतिभास्कर by नीलकण्ठ, divided into twelve मयूखṣ Vide sec. 112 (the whole published at Benares in 1879–80). भट्टकारिका ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु. भरद्वाजस्मृति-Vide sec. 27. C. by बालभट्ट. भर्तृसंगमनविधि. भलाटसंग्रह ṃ in नि. सि. (on जन्म-नक्षत्रफल). Probably a purely astrological work. भवदेवनिबन्ध ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमयूरु. Probably the प्रायश्चित्तनिरूपण of भवदेवभट्ट. Vide pp. 641-42 above. भस्कररोगप्रकाश. भससंवाददावली. भागविवेक or धनभागविवेक by भट्ट-रामजित्, son of श्रीनाथ. C. मित्वादिदिनी by author. Relies on मिताक्षरा. भारद्वाजगणपर्यिणयप्रतिषेधवादार्थ on the prohibition of intermarriage between persons of the भारद्वाज aud गार्ग gotraṣ भारद्वाजगृह्य eḍ by Dr. J. W. Salo-mons at Leydeṇ C. by कपर्दस्वामिन्. C. गृह्यप्रयोगवृत्ति by भट्टङ्ग. भारद्वाजश्राद्धकाण्डव्याख्या. भारद्वाजसंहिता vide भारद्वाजस्मृति. भारद्वाजस्मृति. C. by वैद्यनाथ पायगुण्ड, son of महादेव and वेणी and pupil of नागोजि. Vide sec. 116. भारद्वाजीयभाष्य ṃ by भास्कर in त्रिकाण्डमण्डन (it is probably कपर्दिभाष्य on भारद्वाजगृह्य) and by हरिहर in पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रभाष्य. भार्गवार्चनचन्द्रिका ṃ by भट्टोजि in तिथिनिर्णय. भार्गवार्चनदीपिका ṃ in नि. सि. and रामकल्पद्रुम. भार्गवार्चनदीपिका by साबाजी (or -म्ब्रा) alias प्रतागराज. Ulwar Cat. extract 648. भाविप्रायश्चित्त or भाविप्रकाशितभाय-श्चित्तप्रकरण. Ano; mentions माधवाचार्य. BBRAS, Cat. vol. II. p. 197. भाष्यसंग्रह ṃ in निर्णयदीपक. भार्थयसंग्रह ṃ by हेमद्रि (III. 1. 1360, where a verse in उपजाति metre is quoted in which कूप- दिंनू is named), स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (on आशौच), कालनिर्णय की माधव. Between 1000-1200 A. D. भास्कररहिक. भिक्षुत्व by श्रीकण्ठतीर्थ, pupil of महादेवतीर्थ, on the duties of ascetics and on those entitled to take to संन्यास. N. (new series) vol. I. p. 260. भीमपराक्रम ṃ in युद्धिकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द, in श्राद्धसौख्य (टोडरा- नन्द), in तिथितत्व (seems to be an astrological work). भुक्तिकदीपिका (on the question, when food may be taken before an eclipse). भुक्तिक्रम by कमलाकर. भुजबलाभम of भोजराज. Vide p. 588 above; ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि, टोडरानन्द. An astrological work. भूतशुद्धि Aufrecht’s Leipzig Cat. No. 538. भूतशुद्धादिप्राणप्रतिष्ठा Aufrecht’s Leipzig Cat. 537. भूपालकुलसमुच्चय ṃ in कुवरलाकर (p. 499) of चण्डेश्वर. Probably a work of भोज धारेश्वर. भूपालपद्धति ṃ in कुण्डकृति. भूपालवल्लभ by परशुराम. An ency- clopaedia of Dharma, astrology, poetics &c. ṃ in नि. सि. निर्णय- दीपक, कालनिर्णयसिद्धान्तव्याख्या. भूप्रतिमादान. H. D.—136
भृगुस्मृति ṃ by विश्वरूप, कालविवेक of जीमूत॰, मिताक्षरा, अपराकॅ. भैरवाचारिजातक by जैत्रासिंह. भैरवाचारिजातक by श्रीनिवासभट्ट, pupil of सुन्दरराज, and son of श्रीनिकेतन. अष्टवैष्णवखण्डन by श्रीधर. मकरन्दप्रकाश by हरिकृष्ण सिद्धान्त. On आदिक, संस्कार; mṣ (Bik. Cat. p. 416) is dated संवत् 1725 (1668– 69 A. D.). मङ्गलनिर्णय by गणेश, son of केशव दैवज्ञ. On the rites to be per- formed at उपनयन, विवाह &c. मञ्जरी–Occurs as the last compo- nent of many works, e. g. गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी, स्मृतिमञ्जरी (of गोविन्दराज). मठप्रतिष्ठातत्व of रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. मठाम्नायादिविचार (on religious practices in the seven principal mathas of the शंकराचार्य school). N. vol. X. 256 and Stein’s Cat. p. 312. महोत्सर्ग of कमलाकर (C. P. Cat, Noṣ 3771-72). महोत्सर्ग of मात्रिदेव (C. P. Cat. No. 3770). मणिक्षत्रीच्छिदिनी. मण्डपकतेव्यतापूजापद्धति by शिवराम- शुक्ल. मण्डपकुण्डमण्डन of नरहरिभट्ट ससर्पिं. C. प्रकाशिका (by author). मण्डपकुण्डसिद्धि by विठ्ठल दीक्षित, son of वराशमी; composed at काशी in śake 1541 (1619–20 A. D.). C. qaqafa by author; mentions कुण्डकौमुदी, कुण्डरत्नाकर, प्रतिज्ञासारसंग्रह, प्रयोगसार, राम- वाजपेयी. मण्डपनिर्णय ṃ in उत्सर्गमयूख. मण्डपप्रकरण. मण्डपोद्वासनप्रयोग by a son of धरणीधर. मण्डलकारिका (Aufrecht's Leipzig Cat. No. 647). मण्डलदेवतास्थापन) Aufrecht's Leipzig Cat. No. 648). मतपरीक्षा. मतोद्धार by शङ्करपण्डित. मधुरासेतु by अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव; ṃ in स्मृतिकौस्तुभ. Sec. 114. मदनपारिजात attributed to मदनपाल (composed by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट). Vide sec. 94. मदनमहार्णव Vide महार्णव. मदनरत्न or मदनरत्नप्रदीप attributed to मदनसिंहदेव Vide sec. 95. Ulwar Cat. extract 336 for सम- योद्द्योत; Baroda O. I. No. 4035 on शुद्धि is dated संवत् 1551 (1494-95 A. D.). This last refers to भट्टविश्वनाथ श्रीमालिगूर्जर as the author. मघुपर्वनिर्णय. मघुपर्कपद्धति. मध्यमाझिरस्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (या. III. 243, 247, 257, 260). मन्त्राद्धिक. मनुस्मृति or मानवधर्मशास्त्र Vide sec. 31 (vide pp. 346-48 for edi- tions of commentaries). C. मन्वर्थमुक्तावली by कुल्लूकभट्ट. Vide sec. 89. He was a native of वारेन्द्री i. e. Rajsāhi in Bengal.
C. मन्वर्थयानुसारिणी by गोविन्द- राज (pr. by V. N. Mandlik). Vide sec. 77. C. नन्दिनी by नन्दनाचार्य. A late writer (pr. by V. N. Mandlik). C. मन्वर्थविवृति by नारायणसर्वज्ञ. Between 1100-1300 A. D. (pr. by V. N. Mandlik). C. मन्वर्थचन्द्रिका by राघवचन्द्र सरस्वती. Later than 1400 (pr. by V. N. Mandlik). C. सुखबोधिनी by मणिरामदीक्षित son of गङ्गराम (vide Stein's Cat. p. 98). C. by असहाय. Vide sec. 59. C. by उदयकर ṃ in वि. र. Earlier than 1300 A. D. C. by उपाध्याय, ṃ in मेधातिथि भाष्य. C. by ऋजु ṃ in मेधातिथिभाष्य. C. by कृष्णनाथ. C. by धरणीधर ṃ by कुल्लूकभट्ट. Between 950-1200 A. D. C. by माघुरि ṃ by वि. र.; vide p. 346. C. (भाष्य) by मेधातिथि; vide sec. 64 (pr. by V. N. Mandlik and by J. R. Gharpure). C. by यज्ञवन् ṃ by मेधातिथि. C. by रामचन्द्र (pr. by V. N. Mandlik). C. by हचिदत्त. C. by anonymous (Kashmirian); portions pr. by Dr. Jolly. मन्त्रकमलाकर by कमलाकर. मन्त्रकोश ṃ in आचारमयूख. मन्त्रकोश by आशादित्यत्रिपाठिन् in 20 परिच्छेदṣ Ulwar Cat. extract 651. मन्त्रकौमुदी by अनिरुद्धभट्ट महामोह- पाध्याय, said to be a दाक्षिणाल्य. In four काण्डs explains मन्त्रs of सामवेदगृह्यसूत्र; mṣ ( N. vol. X. p. 122 ) dated śake 1717 i. e. 1795 A. D. मन्त्रतन्त्रप्रकाश ṃ by रघु० in एका- दशीतत्त्व. मन्त्रप्रकाश ṃ by रघु० in दीक्षातत्त्व. मन्त्रप्रभाष्य by हरदत्त. Vide under एकाग्नि काण्डमन्त्रव्याख्या. मन्त्रमुक्तावली ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व and मलमासतत्त्व by रघु०. मन्त्ररत्नदीपिका ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. मन्त्रसारसंग्रह ṃ in सदाचारचन्द्रिका. मन्त्रसारसंग्रह of शिवराम. मयूरचित्रक or मेघमाला or रत्नमाला attributed to नारद. Deals with indications of prospective rain, famine etc. from the appear- ance of the atmosphere &c.; ṃ in अद्भुतसागर of बल्लालसेन. मयूरचित्रक by भदृगुरु in 7 काण्डaṣ ( Tri. Cat. Madras Govt. Msṣ 1919-22 p. 4404 ). मरणकर्मपद्धति ( ascribed to the यजुर्वेदगृह्यसूत्र ). मरणसामयिकनिर्णय on rites and ex- piations to be performed at time of death ( Bik. Cat. p.420). मरीचिस्मृति-vide sec. 49. मर्यादासिन्धु ṃ in द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका of पुरुषोत्तम. मलमासकार्यनिर्णय. मलमासतत्त्व or मलिम्लुचतत्त्व of रघु- नन्दन pr. by Jivananda. C. by काशीराम वाचस्पति, son of राधावल्लभ and grandson of राम- कृष्ण. C. by मथुरानाथ. C. टिप्पणी by राधामोहन. C. by वृन्दावन. C. by हरिराम. मलमास निरूपण. मलमासनिर्णय by दशपुत्र. मलमासनिर्णय by बृहस्पति, son of भवदेव ( Baroda O. I. No. 12851 ). मलमासनिर्णय by वम्रेश्वर, son of नरसिंह. मलमासनिर्णयतन्त्रसार by वासुदेव. मलमासरहस्य by बृहस्पति, son of भवदेव, composed in śake 1603 (1681-82 A. D. ). मलमासविचार Ano.; composed in 1579 A. D. (Bik. Cat. p. 417 ). The date seems to be rather 1679 ( 1600 शक. ) मलमासधर्मवर्णि Ano. मलमासार्थसंग्रह by गुरुप्रसादशर्मन् ; N. ( new series ) vol. I. p. 279. महागणपतिपूजापद्धति. महादाननिर्णय by king भैरवेन्द्र of मिथिला, with the help of वाचस्पतिमित्र, mṣ ( Hp. Cat. pp. xii. 36 and 122 ) dated ल. सं. 392 ( i. e. 1511 A. D. ) The pedigree is given as मवेश, his son हरिसिंहदेव, his son भैरवेन्द्र, styled रूपनारायण here, though हरिनारायण elsewhere ; vide also Ulwar Cat. No. 1413 where this work appears to be styled महादानप्रयोगपद्धति. महादानपद्धति by रूपनारायण (I. O. Cat. p. 550. No. 1715 must be taken as dated śaka 1452, i. e. 1530 A. D. as the cyclic year विकृति agrees). Also called महादानप्रयोगपद्धति ; ṃby वाचस्पति in दैर्त्तनिर्णय, by कमलाकर, in दानमयूख. महादानपद्धति by विश्वेश्वर. महादानवाक्यावली of रत्नपाणिमिश्र, son or गंगोलीसखर्खेधरमिश्र ; mentions a work called इतिहास- समुच्चय. महादानानुक्रमणिका. महादानदीपविधि. महादेवपरिचर्याप्रयोग ( बौधायनीय )by सुरेश्वरस्वामिन्, pupil of रघुरामतीर्थ N. vol. X. p. 239. महादेवदीय ṃ by निर्णयामृत. महाप्रदीपपरत्नपद्धति N. (new series) I. p. 280. महाप्रयोगासार ṃ by रघुo in आह्निक- तत्त्व. महाप्रवरनिर्णय. महाप्रवरभाष्य by पुरुषोत्तम, ṃ iṇ his गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी. महा रुद्रकर्मकलापपद्धति. महारुद्रजपहोमपूजापद्धति. महारुद्रन्यासपद्धति by बलभद्र. महारुद्रपद्धति see रुद्रकल्पद्रुम. महारुद्रपद्धति by अचलदेव द्विवेदिन्, son of वलसराज (acc to झांबायन). About 1518 A. D. महारुद्रपद्धति by अनन्तदीक्षित, son of विश्वनाथ, surnamed यज्ञोपवीत् ; quotes प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट. So later than 1575 A. D. (also called महारुद्रप्रयोगपद्धति ). महारुद्रपद्धति by काशीदीक्षित ṃ in रुद्रकल्पद्रुम. महारुद्रपद्धति by नारायण (acc. to आश्वलायन). महारुद्रपद्धति by परशुराम, son of कर्ण (acc. to सामदेव) ; ṃ by रुद्रकमलाकर. Composed in 1459 A. D. महारुद्रपद्धति by बलभद्र. महारुद्रपद्धति by मालजिन् (or मालजी ) son of तिगलांभट्ट, son of रत्नभट्ट of श्रीस्थल in गुर्जरदेश. The work is also called रुद्रार्चन- मञ्जरी and the author was also called वेदाद्राराय. About 1627- 1655 A. D. ( Ulwar Cat. No. 1415 ). महारुद्रपद्धति by रामचन्द्राचार्य (for गोभिलयज्ञ ) Baroda O. I. 1250. महारुद्रपद्धति by विष्णुशर्मन्. महारुद्रपद्धति by वेदाद्राराय, son of तिगलांभट्ट. Same as the work of मालजी. महारुद्रजपपद्धति. महार्णव or महार्णवप्रकाश ṃ by हेमाद्रि ( vol. III, part 1, pp. 183,1440 ) and by श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि. This is also called स्मृतिमहार्णव or -प्रकाश Vide pp. 654-55 above. महार्णव (कर्मविपाक) attributed to भानभाट्ट, a son of मदनपाळ. Vide sec. 94 pp. 794-97. महागणव by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट, son of पोङ्ग- भट्ट (? पेदिभट्ट ). Vide sec. 94. (N. vol. VII. p. 121 ). same as महागणव attributed to माध्यान्त्. महागणवतारक. महालयप्रयोग. महालयश्राद्धपद्धति. महाविष्णुपूजापद्धति by अखण्डानन्द, disciple of अखण्डानुभूति. महाविष्णुपूजापद्धति by चैतन्यगिरि. महाशान्ति in two अध्याय ( of 18 and 25 sections ) on expiatory and propitiatory riteṣ महाशिवरात्रिनिर्णय. महाशिवरात्रिनिर्णय by कृष्णराम of काश्मीर. महाष्टमीनिर्णय. महिषीदान. महिषीदानमन्त्र. महेश्वरधर्मधर्मस. मांसनिर्णय by ढुण्डि. मांसपीयूषलता by रामभद्रशिष्य ( C. P. Cat. No. 4143 ). मांसभक्षणदीपिका by वेणीराम शाकद्वि- पिन्द्द. मांसमीमांसा by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट ṃ in नि. सि. मांसविवेक by भट्टामोदर. Tries to prove that the directions about offering of flesh do not apply to the present age. मांसविवेक or मांसतत्त्वविवेक by विश्व- नाथन्यायपञ्चानन. Composed about 1634 A. D.; pr. in सर- स्वतीभवन serieṣ Styled also मांसतत्त्वविचार.
माधोद्यापन. माण्डव्यस्मृति ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत, हेमाद्रि, दानसमयूख. मातुलसुतापरिणय. मातृगोत्रनिर्णय by नारायण. मातृगोत्रनिर्णय by लौगाक्षि भास्कर, son of मुद्गल, son of रुद्रकवीन्द्र. ( Baroda O. I No. 1463 ). On the question of मातृगोत्र being prohibited in marriage to माध्य- न्दिनीय ब्राह्मण. मातृदत्तीय coṃ on हिरण्यकेशिसूत्र ṃ in नि. सि. मातृसांवत्सरिकश्राद्धप्रयोग. मातृस्थापनप्रयोग. मात्राश्राद्धनिर्णय by कोकिल. माधवप्रकाश or सदाचारचन्द्रोदय. Vide आचारचन्द्रोदय above. माधवीयकालनिर्णय. Vide कालनिर्णय of माधव above. माधवीयसारोद्धार by रामकृष्णदीक्षित, son of नारायण. An abstract of पराशरमाधवीय for महाराजाधिराज लक्ष्मणचन्द्र. Vide Stein's Cat. p. 309 for extract. About 1575- 1600 A. D. माधवोह्लास ṃ by रघु in देवप्रतिष्ठा- तत्त्व ( p. 509 ). माध्यन्दिनयाचारसंग्रहदीपिका by यज्ञ- लाभ. मानवगृह्यसूत्र ( eḍ by Knauer and in the G. O. Series with coṃ ) in two parts called पुरुष. C. (भाष्य) by अष्टावक्र; mentions याज्ञवल्क्य, गौतम, पराशर, वैजवाप, शबरस्वामी, भट्टकुमार, and अदृष्टशतक himself. In the Intro. to 2nd पुरुष he says he composed when 100 years (of what era ?) were completeḍ मानवगृह्यपरिशिष्ट (BBRAS Cat. p. 206 No. 657 ). मानवधर्मशास्त्र-vide under मनुस्मृति. मानवश्राद्धकल्प ṃ by हेमाद्रि. मानसागरीपद्धति of मानसिंह (C. P. Cat. No. 4116). मानसोल्लास of सोमेश्वर. Vide अभिल- षतार्थचिन्तामणि above. मार्कण्डेयस्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on या. III. 19) and स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. मार्तण्डदीपिका ṃ in अद्वैतकागधेनु. मार्तण्डार्चनचन्द्रिका by मुकुन्दलाल. मालवदर्शन ṃ in दानरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर. It is probably only a reference to some view of भोज and not to a work of that name.
मासकृत्य. मासतत्त्वविवेचन Ano. On the months and appropriate feasts, fasts and religious rites in each. (Bik. Cat. p. 421 ).
मासदर्पण. मासनिर्णय by भट्टोजि. मासमीमांसा by गोकुलनाथ महामहो- पाध्याय. On 4 kinds of months, चान्द्र, सौर, सावन and नाक्षत्र, and on the various religious rites and festivals of each of the twelve months of the year. मासादिनिर्णय by द्रुहिण. मासिकश्राद्धनिर्णय by रामकृष्ण father of कमलाकर; ṃ in नि. सिं. मासिकश्राद्धपद्धति by गोपीनाथभट्ट. मासिकश्राद्धप्रयोग (आपस्तम्बीय ) by रघुनाथभट्टसप्तर्षिपति. मासिकश्राद्धमनोपन्यास by मौनि मल्हारिदीक्षित. मिताक्षरा coṃ on गौतमधर्मसूत्र by हरदत्त. Vide sec. 87. मिताक्षरा coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति by मधुरानाथ. मिताक्षरा coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति by विज्ञानेश्वर; also called ऋजुमिता- क्षरा. Vide sec. 71. C. प्रमिताक्षरा or प्रताक्षरा by नन्दपण्डित Vide sec. 110. C. बालम्भट्टी alias लक्ष्मीव्याख्यान by लक्ष्मीदेवी. Vide sec. 116; pr. in Ch. S. Series (व्यवहार) and by J. R. Gharpure (आचार, प्रायश्चित्त and व्यवहार). C. सुबोधिनी by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट. Vide sec. 94 p. 799. (व्यवहार text pr. by Mr. Gharpure and tr. by him ). C. मिताक्षरासार by मधुसूदन गो- स्वामी. C. by मुकुन्दलाल. C. by रघुनाथ वाजपेयी (vide Peterson's 6th Report p. 11.). C. सिद्धान्तसंग्रह by राधामोहन- शर्मा. C. by हलायुधभट्ट. C. व्याख्यानदीपिका by निर्दुंब- सवोपाध्याय, son of देवराज- भट्ट, on व्यवहार. मिताक्षरसार (summary of विज्ञान)- भर's work) by मयाराम. मिथिलेशाब्दिक by रत्नपाणिशर्मा, son of गंगोलीअर्जीवेशरर्मा; composed under prince छत्रसिंह of मिथिला. Speaks of the daily religious duties according to सामवेद such as शौचविधि, दन्तधावन, स्नान, सन्ध्याविधि, तर्पण, उपयज्ञ, देवपूजा, भोजन, मांसभक्षण, द्रव्यशुद्धि, गार्हस्थ्यधर्मे. N. vol. VI. pp. 30-32. He wrote also मिथिलेशचरित describing महेशठाकुर and his nine descendants, महेश having got राज्य from Delhi king. N. vol. VI, p. 48. मीमांसापल्लव by इन्द्रपति, son of रुविपति and रुक्मिणी; applies rules of मीमांसा to धर्मशास्त्र matters such as एकादशोव्रत, श्राद्ध, उत्सर्ग. N. vol. V. pp. 281-82. His teacher was गोपालभट्ट. मुक्तिक्षेत्रप्रकाश by भास्कर, son of आपाजिभट्ट; divided into प्रकाश on seven holy places अयोध्या, मथुरा, माया &c. (Baroda O. I. 12386). He quotes vedic passages like सितासिते सरिते (for प्रयाग), अदचका नवद्वारा देवानां पूरयोध्या (तैत्तिरीयारण्यक), वागक्षरं प्रथयज्ञा (ते. ब्रा) for अवनिका and गोपाळतापिनी, नृसिंहपूर्वतापनीय and रामतापनीय for मथुरा, माया and कासी respectively. मुक्तिचिन्तामणि by गजपति पुरुषोत्तमदेव. On religious duties on a pilgrimage to जगन्नाथपुरी. About 1500 A. D.
मुहूर्तस्मृति (Palm-leaf Mṣ No. 11950 Baroda O. I.) on मौनादि विधि, दाय, अशौच, प्रायश्चित्त. मुद्राविवरण. मुनिमतमणिमाला by वामदेव. मुहूर्तसुकुत्वादिविपद्धति by शङ्करशर्मन्. Quotes शुद्धिस्तत्व. N. (new series) vol. III. p. 152. मुहूर्तभूषण. मुहूर्तकेलीन्द्र by शीतलदीक्षित. मुहूर्तंकल्पद्रुम ṃ by महादेव in मुहूर्तदीपिक (Earlier than 1650 A. D.). मुहूर्तंकल्पद्रुम by केशव. मुहूर्तंकल्पद्रुम by विठ्ठलदीक्षित, son of वृक्षशर्मन् of कृष्णात्रिगोत्र; composed in 1628 A D. C. मञ्जरी by author. मुहूर्तंकल्पाकर by दुःखभञ्जन. मुहूर्तंगणपति by गणपतिरावल, son of हरिशङ्कर, composed in 1685 A.D. C. by परमसुख, son of सीताराम. C. by परशुराममिश्र. मुहूर्तचक्रवलि. मुहूर्तचंद्रकला by हरजीभट्ट. About 1610 A. D. मुहूर्तचिन्तामणि by रामदेवज्ञ, son of अनन्त and younger brother of नीलकण्ठ, composed at Benares in 1600-01 A. D.; ṃ in संस्कार- मयूख of सिद्धेश्वर; pr. at Bombay in 1902; (vide Ulwar Cat, extract 543 which shows that नीलकण्ठ was a Pandit in Ak- bar's court). His ancestors came from विदर्भ. C. प्रमिताक्षरा by author; pr. at Benares 1848. C. कामधेनु. C. by नीलकण्ठ. C. पीयूषकर्णिका. C. पीयूषधारा by गोविन्द, son of नीलकण्ठ, composed in 1603 A. D. Pr. at Bombay in 1873. गोविन्द was nephew by author. CC. by रघुदेवज्ञ. C. षट्साहस्री. मुहूर्त्तचिन्तामणि by वेङ्कटेशभट्ट. मुहूर्त्तचिन्तामणिसार. मुहूर्त्तचिन्तामणिसारिणी. मुहूर्त्तचूडामणि by शिवदैवज्ञ, son of श्रीकृष्णदैवज्ञ of भारद्वाजगोत्र. मुहूर्त्ततत्त्व by केशव दैवज्ञ, son of कमलाकर; ṃ in संस्कारकौस्तुभ. C. by author. C. by कृपाराम. C. by गणेशदैवज्ञ, son of केशव दैवज्ञ; composed about 1540 A. D. C. by महादेव ṃ in मुहूर्त्तदीपिक. मुहूर्त्तदर्पण ṃ in मार्त्तण्डवल्लभा. C. दीपिका (Madras Govt. Msṣ Cat. Noṣ 1870, 1874). मुहूर्त्तदर्पण by लालमणि, son of जगद्राम, son of गङ्गारांम of अलङ्कपुर to the south of प्रयाग. Ulwar Cat. extract 544. मुहूर्त्तदर्पण by त्रियामाधव. C. by माधवभट्ट. मुहूर्त्तदीप by जयानन्द. मुहूर्त्तदीप by a son of शिवदैवज्ञ. मुहूर्त्तदीपिक by नागदेव. मुहूर्त्तदीपिक by महादेव, son of काहुजि (कान्हजि?). Vide Aufrecht’s Oxf. Cat. p. 336a. C. by author composed in śake 1583 (1661 A. D.). Mentions टोडरानन्द. मुहूर्त्तदीपिक by रामसेवक, son of देवीदत्त. मुहूर्त्तदीपिका ṃ in कालविधान acc. to लि. सि. मुहूर्त्तदीपिका attributed to बादरायण. मुहूर्त्तनिर्णय. मुहूर्त्तपदवी. मुहूर्त्तपरीक्षा by देवराज. मुहूर्त्तभूषण or -मञ्जीर by रामसेवक त्रिवेदिन् (N. vol. XI preface p. 4). मुहूर्त्तभूषणटीका by रामदत्त. मुहूर्त्तभैरव by गङ्गाधर; son of भैरव दैवज्ञ. मुहूर्त्तभैरव by दीनदयालु पाठक. मुहूर्त्तमञ्जरी by यदुनन्दनपण्डित in 4 गुच्छs and 101 verseṣ Vide Ulwar Cat. extract No. 545; composed in संवत् 1726 (1670 A. D.). मुहूर्त्तमञ्जरी by हरिनारायण. मुहूर्त्तमञ्जूषा. मुहूर्त्तमणि by विश्वनाथ. मुहूर्त्तमाधवीय ascribed to सायण or माधवाचार्य. मुहूर्त्तमात्तण्ड by केशव. मुहूर्त्तमात्तण्ड by नारायणभट्ट, son of अनन्त. Composed in śake 1493 Phālguna (i. e. about March 1572 A. D.) near Devagiri in 160 verseṣ C. मार्तंडवल्लभा by author: pr. ( with text) in Bombay, 1861. मुहूर्तमाला by रघुनाथ, son of सरस of the शाण्डिल्यगोत्र and चितपावन subcaste; pr. at Ratnagiri in 1878. मुहूर्तमुक्तामणि. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by काशीनाथ. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by देवराम. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by भास्कर. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by योगीन्द्र (vide Ulwar Cat. extract 546 ). मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by लक्ष्मीदास, son of गोपाल, composed in 1618 A. D. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by श्रीकण्ठ. मुहूर्तमुक्तावली by हरिभट्ट. मुहूर्तंरचना by दुर्गासहाय. मुहूर्तंरत्न by ईश्वरदास, son of ज्योतिषराय (also called मुहूर्त-रत्नाकर ). मुहूर्तंरत्न by गोविन्द. मुहूर्तंरत्न by रघुनाथ. मुहूर्तंरत्न by शिरोमणिभट्ट. मुहूर्तंरत्नमाला by श्रीपति; ṃ by रघु०. C. by author. मुहूर्तंरत्नाकर by हरिनन्दन. C. by author. मुहूर्तंराज by विश्वदास. मुहूर्तंराजीय. मुहूर्तंलक्षणपटल. मुहूर्तविधानसार ṃ in कालमाधव. मुहूर्तविवरण. मुहूर्तवृतरत्न. मुहूर्तशिरोमणि by धर्मेश्वर, son of रामचन्द्र. H. D.-137
मुहूर्तसंग्रह ṃ in संस्कारमयूरव of सिद्धेश्वर and सं० कौ०. Earlier than 1650 A. D. C. by लक्ष्मीपति. मुहूर्तसंचय by क्षेमराय. मुहूर्तसर्वस्व by रघुनाथाचार्य (?). Is it not the same as the next ? मुहूर्तसर्वस्व by रघुवीर, son of विट्ठल दीक्षित, son of बूच, at Benares; composed in śake 1557 i. e. 1635-36 (vide N. vol. I. p. 109 ). मुहूर्तसार (vide Burnell's Tanjore Cat. p. 79 a ). मुहूर्तसार by भानुदत्त. मुहूर्तसारिणी. मुहूर्तसिद्धि. मुहूर्तसिद्धि by नागदेव. मुहूर्तसिद्धि by महादेव. मुहूर्तविन्दु by मधुसूदनमिश्र pr. at Lahore. मुहूर्तस्कन्द by बृहस्पति. मुहूर्तस्मृत ṃ in ज्योतिषत्व by रघु०. मुहूर्तार्क by मृत्युञ्जय कोकिल. C. प्रभा by author. मुहूर्तलंकार by गङ्गाधर, son of भैरव. Composed in śake 1554 माघ 15 (1633 A. D.). Vide Stein's Cat. p. 343 for extract. मुहूर्तलंकार by जयराम. मुहूर्तंललित. मूर्खहा-a treatise on सङ्कल्पवाक्य, नान्दीश्राद्ध, तिथिनिर्णयव्यवस्था, एकोद्दिष्ट-कालव्यवस्था, श्राद्धव्यवस्था, गोव-प्रादिश्राग्निश्चय, व्यवहारदायादि-व्यवस्था, विवाहनक्षत्रादि. Vide N. vol. II p. 49 and N. (new series ) vol. II pp. 146-7. मूर्तिप्रतिष्ठा- N. (new series) I. p. 293. मूर्तिप्रतिष्ठापन. मूलनक्षत्रशान्ति (rites for averting the evil effects of birth on a day when the moon is in the Mūla constellation ). मूलनक्षत्रशान्तिप्रयोग attributed to शौनक. मूलभद्रप्रयोग by मूलभट्ट. मूलशान्ति attributed to शौनक. मूलशान्तिनिर्णय Vide Stein's Cat. p. 99. मूलशान्तिविधान. मूलशान्तिविधि by मधुसूदन गोस्वामी. मूलादिशान्ति. मूल्यनिरूपण of गोपाल ( C. P. Cat. No. 4321 ). मूल्यसंग्रह or मूल्याध्याय by बापुभट्ट, contains summary of fines ordained in lieu of various gifts at various ceremonial rites, when one is unable to give the giftṣ Names गोपालभाष्य. Mṣ dated śake 1756 ( N. vol. X. p. 238 ). मूल्याध्याय ( in 5 1/2 verses) attributed to कात्यायन. Deals with substitution of money for gifts of cows and other property. Vide BBRAS. Cat. vol. II p. 171 for text. C. by कामदेवदीक्षित. N. (new series ) vol. III preface p. iv.
C. by गोपालजी. C. by विट्ठल, son of बालकृष्ण, surnamed वैष्णव and resi- dent of श्रीपुर. Mentions नीलकण्ठ and his soṇ Later than 1670 A. D. मृत्तिकास्नान. मृगुयज्ञस्तुति ṃ in हेमाद्रि दानखण्ड pp. 764-65, 784 and in दान- मयूरव. मृत्युमहिषीदानविधि ( gift of a she- buffalo at the time of death of a person ). मैत्रायणगृह्यपद्धति (on 16 संस्कारस् according to मैत्रायण school). The chap. called प्रथमपुरुषे मैत्रायणीयगृह्यपदार्थानुक्रम. मैत्रायणीयगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ṃ by हलायुध, हेमाद्रि, म. पा. मैत्रायणीयौर्वैदेदिकपद्धति-Vide क्रिया पद्धति. मोक्षकल्पतरु ( a part of कृत्यकल्पतरु or कल्पतरु ) by लक्ष्मीधर. Sec.78. मोक्षेश्वरनिबन्ध ṃ by गदाधर in coṃ on पारस्करगृह्यपरिशिष्ट. This is probably the same as the प्रश्न- ज्ञानदोपवृच्छाप्रकरण of ब्रह्माकं, son of मोक्षेश्वर ( Bik. Cat. pp. 325-326 ). मोहचूडोत्तर of मोहचुल्योत्तर; ṃ in हेमाद्रि ( III. 2. 883 as मोह- चोरोत्तर ), नि. सि. यजुर्वेडभा or कर्मसरणि by विट्ठल- दीक्षित or विट्ठलेश, son of वल्लभा- चार्य and younger brother of गोपीनाथ, in 3 काण्डs on आह्निक, संस्कार, आवसध्याधान ( consecration of गृह्य fire ) according to यजुर्वेद. Vide Ulwar Cat. No, 1280. यजुर्वेदिवाह्यपद्धति. यजुर्वेदिवृषोत्सर्गस्तव of रघु०. Vide sec. 107. यजुर्वेदि श्राद्धतत्व of रघु०. Vide sec. 107. यजुर्वेदी य श्राद्धविधि of ढोण्दू. Vide under श्राद्धविधि. यजुःशाखाभेदतत्त्वनिर्णय by पाण्ङ्रङ्ग टकले (Baroda O. I. 374). His सिद्धान्त is that wherever the word यजुर्वेद occurs by itself तैत्तिरीय शाखा is to be understood and not शुक्ल यजु०. यज्ञोपार्थ संग्रहकारिका ṃ in गदाधर भाष्य on पारस्कर. यज्ञसिद्धान्तविग्रह by रामसेवक. यज्ञसिद्धान्तसंग्रह by रामप्रसाद. यज्ञोपवीत निर्णय. यज्ञोपवीतपद्धति by रामदत्त, son of गणेश्वर (for वाजसनेयिशाखा ). यतिशौरविधि by मधुसूदनानन्द (Baroda O. I. 5015 ). यतिस्वननादि प्रयोग by अखिल वेदकोटी र लक्ष्मण; mentions यतिधर्मसमुच्चय. यतिधर्म by पुरुषोत्तमानन्दसरस्वती, pupil of पूर्णानन्द. यतिधर्म Ano. यतिधर्मप्रकाश by वासुदेवाश्रम (Baroda O. I. 12289). यतिधर्मप्रकाश by विश्वेश्वर. Same as •संग्रह below. यतिधर्मप्रबोधिनी by नीलकण्ठयतीन्द्र. यतिधर्मसंग्रह Ano. (N. vol. IX. p. 278). First speaks of आचार्यपरम्परा from शङ्कराचार्य, of मठाभ्राय and then of यतिधर्म. यतिधर्मसंग्रह by विश्वेश्वरसरस्वती, pupil of सर्वज्ञ विवेश (pr. by आनन्दाश्रम, Poona ). यतिधर्मसमुच्चय by यादवप्रकाश in II parvens for वैष्णवṣ यतिधर्मसमुच्चय by रघुनाथ भट्टाचार्य. यतिधर्मसमुच्चय by विश्वेश्वरसरस्वती, pupil of सर्वज्ञ विवेश; mṣ (N. vol. VIII. p. 293) dated संवत् 1668 (1611-12 A. D.). Also called यतिधर्मसंग्रह (same as above). यतिनित्यपद्धति by आनन्दानन्द (Baroda O. I. 5017). यतिपः नी धर्मनिरूपण by पुरुषोत्तमानन्दसरस्वती, pupil of पूर्णानन्द. यतिलिङ्गसमर्थन in 3 स्कन्धṣ यतिवन्दन निषेध. यतिवन्दनशतदूषणी. यतिवन्दनसमर्थन. यतिवल्लभा or संन्यासपद्धति of विश्वकर्मन्. On संन्यास, the four kinds of यतिs, viz. कुटीचक, बहूदक, हंस, परमहंस and their dutieṣ N. vol. X. 175. Mentions विधानमाला. यतिसंस्कार (a part of प्रतापनारसिंह). यतिसंस्कार (on the funeral rites and श्राद्धs for यति performed by his son). N. vol. X. p. 10. यतिसंस्कारप्रयोग by राय भट्ट. यतिसंस्कारप्रयोग by विश्वेश्वर. N. vol. I p. 173. यतिसंस्कारविधि (two different works). Vide Stein's Cat. p. 99. यतिसंस्कारविधिनिर्णय (I. O. Cat. p. 523 No. 1647 ). यतिसंस्कारोपयोगिनिर्णय. यतिसंन्यासपद्धति by सुरेश्र, pupil of शङ्कर. N. vol. X. p. 9. यतिसिद्धान्तनिर्णय by साँश्चदानन्द सरस्वती. यत्यनुष्ठान. यत्यनुष्ठानपद्धति by शङ्करानन्द. यत्यन्तर्कमपद्धति by रघुनाथ. यत्याचारसंग्रहीययतिसंस्कारप्रयोग by विधेश्वरसरस्वती (N. vol. I. p. 174). यत्याचारसहसर्पिपूजा. यत्याराधनप्रयोग. यत्याह्निक (Baroda O. I. 8563). यमस्मृति. Vide sec. 50; pr. Jivananda Sṃ part I pp. 560-567 and Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 112-116. यज्ञार्जीय by यल्ला जि, son of यलुभट्ट. On funeral rites, सपिण्डीकरण etc. Relies on आश्रलायनसूत्र, भारद्वाजसूत्र, भाष्यs thereon and on शौनक. यशवन्तभास्कर by भास्कर or हरिभास्कर, son of आपाजिभट्ट, patronised by यशवन्तदेव, son of इन्द्रमणि, king of Bundelkhand, Bik. Cat. p. 508 containing संवत्सर- कृत्यप्रकाश out of this work. N. vol. IV p. 269 has same. हरिभट्ट hailed from ह्यम्बकेश्वरपुरी and was of काश्यपगोत्र and आपाजिभट्ट dwelt in काशी. About 1676. याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति- Vide sec. 34. C. by अपरार्क; Vide sec. 80. C. by कुलमणि शुक्र. C. by देवबोध ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु०. C by धर्मेश्वर ṃ in शूलपाणि's प्रायश्चित्तविवेक (p. 529 ). C. बालकीडा by विश्वरूप. Vide sec. 61. CC विभावन. CC. अमृतस्यन्दिनी of सोमयाजिनु. CC. वचनमाला by pupil's pupil of सोमयाजिनु. CC. ano. C. मिताक्षरा by मथुरानाथ. C. मिताक्षरा by विज्ञानेश्वर. Vide sec. 71. For coṃ on मिताक्षरा, vide under मिताक्षरा above. C. by रघुनाथभट्ट. C. दीपिका का of शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98. C. वीरमित्रोदय by मित्रमिश्र. Sec. 113. (portion printed in Ch. S. series ). याज्ञिककमलाकर ( C. P. Cat. No. 4414 ). यात्राप्रयोनगतत्त्व by हरिशङ्कर. यात्राविवाहमुपाय (auspicious times for marriage, journey &c. ) N. (new series) vol. II. p. 149. युक्तिकल्पतरु of भोजदेव. Deals with state administration and topics of राजनीति, such as दूत, कोष, कृषि कर्म, बल, यात्रा, सन्धि, विग्रह, नगर- निर्माण, वास्तुप्रवेश, छत्र, ध्वज, पञ्चरागदिपरीक्षा, अक्ष, शल्यपरीक्षा, नौका लक्षण &c. Names भोज him- self as authority and उशनस्, गर्ग, बृहस्पति, पराशर, वात्स्य, लोह- प्रदीप, शार्ङ्गधर and several पुराणṣ (pr. in Cal. O. Series No. 1). युगार्णव (C. P. Cat. No. 4418). युद्धकौतूहल. युद्धकौशल by रुद्र. युद्धचिन्तामणि by रामसेवक त्रिपाठिन्. युद्धजयप्रकाश by दुःखभञ्जन. युद्धजयार्णव ṃ by रघु० in ज्योतिषतत्त्व. युद्धजयार्णव (from अग्निपुराण chap. 123–125). युद्धजयोत्सव. C. ano. C. by मधुरानाय शुक्क. C. by रामदत्त. युद्धजयोत्सव by गङ्गाराम in five प्रकाशṣ Ulwar Cat. extract 551. युद्धयात्रा ṃ in ज्योतिषतत्त्व by रघु०. युद्धरत्नावली. रघनाथदेशिकाहिक by रङ्गनाथदेशिक. रजतदानप्रयोग by कमलाकर. रत्नकरण्डिका by द्रोण (Hp Cat. pp. x-xi mṣ copied in संवत् 1189 i. e. 1132–33 A. D.); treats of rites for Vājasane-yinṣ D. C. Mṣ No. 273 of 1886–92 is incomplete and contains the following topics, viz. प्रायश्चित्त, स्पृष्टास्पृष्टप्रकरण, शावाशौच, श्राद्ध, गृहस्थाश्रमधर्म, दाय, ऋण, व्यवहार, दिव्य, क्रुद्ध &c. रत्नकोश ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 750), in मलमसितत्त्व of रघु०, टोडरानन्द. रत्नदीपविवरप्रकाश. रत्नमाला by शतानन्द, ṃ in ज्योतिष- सत्त्व (vol. I. p. 596). रत्नमाला ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु०, गोविन्दान्दोल, निर्णयदीपक; probably श्रीपति’s work or शतानन्द’s work. रत्नसंग्रह ṃ in नि. सि. रत्नसागर ṃ in नि. सि. रत्नाकर- Vide under चण्डेश्वर sec. 91. रत्नाकर by गोपाल. रत्नाकर by रामप्रसाद. Stein’s Cat. p. 100 has the portion on प्रायश्चित्त. रत्नाण्र्व ṃ by रघु०. रत्नावलि ṃ in हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 857), by रघु० in मलमासतत्त्व. रथसप्तमीकालनिकर्ष. रविसंक्रान्तिनिर्णय by रघुनाथ, son of माधव. रसासुधासिन्धु ṃ in सदाचारचन्द्रिका. (probably on भक्ति). राजचन्द्रीय ṃ in नि. सि. राजकौस्तुभ or राजधर्मकौस्तुभ (part of स्मृतिकौस्तुभ) by अनन्तदेव. Pr. in G. O. Series in 1935. Vide sec. 114. राजधर्मसारसंग्रह attributed to तुलाजिराज of Tanjore (1765–1788). राजनीति ano. राजनीति by देवीदास. राजनीति by भोज. राजनीति by वररुचि (?) Begins with the well-known verse about nine gems ‘धन्वन्तरिः etc.’ (vide Buruell’s Tanj. Cat. p. 141b). राजनीति by हरिसने of Benareṣ राजनीतिकामधेनु ṃ by राजनीतिरलना- कर of चण्डेश्वर. राजनीतिप्रकाश by मित्रमिश्र (part of वीरमित्रोदय) pr. in Ch. S. Serieṣ राजनीतिप्रकाश by रामचन्द्र अहंडीवार. राजनीतिमयूल-same as नीतिमयूख of नीलकण्ठ. राजनीतिशास्त्र by चाणक्य in 8 chap- ters and about 566 verseṣ W. and K. Cat. II, p. 182. राजभूषणो or नृपभूषणो (on politics) by रामानन्दतीर्थ. Names कुल्लुक's टीका on मनुस्मृति. राजमार्तण्ड of भोज. Vide p. 588 above. D. C. Mṣ No. 342 of 1879–80 is a work called राज- मार्तण्ड of भोज on astrology in relation to धर्मशास्त्र and contains such topics as व्रतबन्धनकाल, विवाह- शुभकाल, विवाहराशियोजनविधि, संक्रान्तिनिर्णय, दिनक्षय, पुरुषलक्षण, मेषादिलफल. The Mṣ is dated संवत् 1655 चैत्र (i. e. about April 1598). C. by गणपति. राजलाइक ṃ in सरस्वतीविलास (Mysore eḍ p. 21). राजवल्लभ (by सूत्रधारमण्डन ?) ṃ in मुहूर्तदीपक of महादेव. राजभिषेक by अनन्त. राजभिषेकप्रयोग (from नीतिमयूख of नीलकण्ठ). राज्याभिषेक (from टोडरानन्द). राज्याभिषेकपद्धति (part of दिनकरो- द्द्योत). राज्याभिषेकपद्धति by अनन्तदेव. राज्याभिषेकपद्धति by शिव, son of विश्वकर्मन्. राज्याभिषेकप्रयोग by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Sec. 111. राज्याभिषेकप्रयोग by रघुनाथ सम्राट्ख- पति, son of माधवभट्ट. रामकल्पद्रुम by अनन्तभट्ट, son of कमलाकरभट्ट. Divided into ten kāṇḍas, which were in order काल, श्राद्ध, व्रत, संस्कार, प्रायश्चित्त, शान्ति, दान, आचार, राजनीति and (gap, probably उत्सर्ग). Aufrecht says that there were seven काण्ड, but a mṣ in Bhadkam- kar collection gives ten and names them as above except the last. Flourished about 1640– 1670 A. D. (Vide Bik. Cat. pp. 445–447 for some of these kāṇḍas). रामकौतुक ṃ in निर्णय्यामृत and नि. सि. रामतरवप्रकाश attributed सायण. रामदेवप्रसाद alias गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय by विश्वनाथ or विश्वेश्वर, son of शम्भु- देव; composed in śake 1506 (1584 A. D). रामनवमीनिर्णय by गोपालदेशिकार्य. Quotes नि. सि. रामनवमीनिर्णय by विठ्ठलदीक्षित. रामनाथपद्धति by रामनाथ. रामनिलाचनपद्धति by चतुर्भुज. रामनिबन्ध by क्षेमराम, son of श्रीभव- नन्द, son of दीक्षितबाबू. Compos- ed in 1720 A. D. (Ulwar Cat. No. 1431). रामपूजापद्धति by क्षेत्रराज. (Ulwar Cat. No 1432 and extract 341.) रामपूजापद्धति by रामोपाध्याय. Stein's Cat. p. 101. रामप्रकाश. (1) coṃ on कालतत्त्वार्णव by राम- देव. (2) a digest of religious obser- vances compiled in the name of कृपाराम (described as गौडक्षत्रकुलोद्भव ), son of यादवराज and descendant of the royal family of माणिक्य- चन्द्र. कृपाराम was himself a feudatory of Jehangir and Shah Jehaṇ The I. O. Cat. (vol. III. p. 502 ) says that the real author was राघवेंद्र, son of काशीनाथ and father of रामदेव चिरंजीव. Relies of हेमाद्रि, माधव, and गौड writerṣ Latter half of 17th century. Peterson (in Ulwar Cat. No 1433) says that this is a coṃ on the कालतत्त्वविवेचन. But from the description in the I. O. Cat. this does not appear likely. रामप्रसाद Vide तीर्थरत्नाकर. रामानुज नित्यकर्मपद्धति Vide Peter- son's 6th Report p 107. रामार्चनचंद्रिका ṃ ia तिथितत्त्व and शुद्रितत्त्व of रघु. नि. सि. रामार्चनचंद्रिका by अच्युताश्रम. रामार्चनचंद्रिका by आनंदवनयति, pupil of परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य- श्रीमन्मुकुंदवन in 5 पटलs (D. C. Mṣ 440 of 1891-95 is dated sake 1607 i. e. 1685 A. D.). Traces गुरुपरम्परा from वसिष्ठ to गौडपाद, गोविंद, शङ्कराचार्य, विश्व- रूप, सुरेश्वर, in four पटलṣ C. लघुदीपिका by गदाधर. रामार्चनचंद्रिका by कुलमणिशुक्ल. रामार्चनदर्पण (Ulwar Cat. No.1435). रामार्चनदीपिका. रामार्चनपद्धति by रामानन्द. रामार्चनरत्नाकर by केशवदास ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. रामार्चापद्धति by रामानुज. रायसुकुट्टपद्धति ṃ by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धितत्त्व, श्राद्धतत्त्व (p. 213). रायसिंहप्रकाश of गदाधर. रासयात्रापद्धति by रघु. Vide p. 892 above. रासयात्राविवेक of शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98. रुद्रकलशस्थापनविधि by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायण. रुद्रकल्प. रुद्रकल्पतरु: (1) ano. (Burnell's Tanj. Cat. p. 138 a) : mṣ dated संवत् 1714 (1657-58 A. D.). (2) by a son of विश्वेश्वर. रुद्रकल्पद्रुम or महारुद्रपद्धति by अनन्तदेव, son of उद्धव द्विवेदी, resident of Benareṣ Mentions हेमाद्रि, दोरानन्द, प्रयोगपारिजात, रुद्रकारिका of परशुराम, नि. सि. Later than 1640 A. D. रुद्रचिंतामणि or रुद्रपद्धति by शिवराम, son of विश्राम; for छन्दोगs (Baroda O. I. 8018). रुद्रपद्धतिसिद्धान्तशिरोमणि by रामचन्द्र- पाठक. A very large work. Baroda O. I. 10946 has 13 प्रकरणs and probably there were more. रुद्रपद्धति. (1) by परशुराम, son of कर्ण, an उदीच्यब्राह्मण. Describes the rites connected with Siva worship in the form of महारुद्र. There are in all 1028 verses on रुद्रजपप्रशंसा, कुण्डमण्डपलक्षण, पीठपूजाविधि, न्यासविधि. Composed in संवत् 1515 (1458 A. D.). Also called रुद्रकारिका. (2) another shorter treatise on same subject; introduction being partly identical. Com- posed between 1578-1643 A. D. (vide I. O. Cat. p. 584 ). (3) by अनन्तदीक्षित, son of विश्व- नाथ. Baroda Mṣ 8030 is dated संवत् 1809 (1752-53 A. D.). (4) Describes रुद्रप्रयोग follow- ing तैत्तिरीयशाखा, though रुद्र is recited in all sākhās; says 'स्मार्तरुद्रप्रयोगस्य बौधा- यनसूत्रमूलकत्वेन बहुचादीनां च तत्र बौधायनं ग्राह्यम्।। रुद्रः पञ्चधा रूपं रुद्री लघुरुद्रो महारुद्रोति- सर्वेषां श्रेष्ठा जप रुद्री होमरुद्रो- भिषेक रुद्रीति।। O. Mṣ dated संवत् 1587 i. e. 1530-31 A. D. (vide Cat. p. 580 No. 1783 ); quotes रूपनाथ ofteṇ
रुद्रपद्धति ( मैत्रायणीय ) Baroda O. I. 2452. रुद्रपद्धति by आपदेव. रुद्रपद्धति by काशीदीक्षित, son of सदा- शिव. Also called रुद्रानुष्ठानपद्धति and महारुद्रपद्धति. रुद्रपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामे- श्वरभट्ट. ‘ यद्यप्यनेकासु शाखासु रुद्रः पच्यते तथापि तैत्तिरीयशाखानुसारेण रुद्रः पच्यते.’ रुद्रपद्धति by भास्करदीक्षित, son of रामकृष्ण (according to शाङ्खायन- गृह्य). रुद्रपद्धति by रेणुक; mṣ (Bik. Cat. p. 601 ) dated śake 1604 ( 1682 A. D. ). रुद्रपद्धति by विश्वनाथ, son of शम्भुदेव and younger brother of रामदेव (for माध्यन्दिनीयs ). रुद्रपूजापद्धति- Peterson's 6th Re- port p. 109. रुद्रविधानपद्धति by काशीदीक्षित, son of सदाशिवदीक्षित. रुद्रविधानपद्धति by चन्द्रचूड. रुद्रविलासिनिबन्ध by नन्दनमिश्र. रुद्रस्नानविधि or रुद्रस्नानपद्धति by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट; ṃ in शान्तिरल of कमलाकर. About 1570-1600. रुद्रप्रतिष्ठा. रुद्रलघुन्थास- manual of formula intended for रुद्र worship. रुद्रसूत्र or योग by अनन्तदेव, son of उद्धव, residing at Benares, also called त्रैविद्यमौढ for वाजसनेय- शाखा; Peterson's 5th Report p. 175. रुद्राक्षधारण. रुद्राक्षपरीक्षा. रुद्रानुष्ठानपद्धति by नारायण, son of रामेश्वर (D. C. Mṣ No. 283 of 1886–92). Seems to be same as रुद्रपद्धति (4) above. रुद्रानुष्ठानपद्धति by मेघनाथ, of the family of सर्वज्ञ. Relies on महा- र्णव as the principal authority. रुद्रानुष्ठानपद्धति by शङ्कर; son of बल्लालसूरि ṃ in व्रतोद्यापनपद्धति; q. v. About 1750 A. D. रुद्रानुष्ठानपद्धति or -दीपिका. Vide रुद्रपद्धति above. रुद्रानुष्ठानप्रयोग by खण्डभट्ट, son of मयूरेश्वर, surnamed अयाचित. रुद्रार्चनचन्द्रिका of शिवराम. रुद्रार्चनमञ्जरी by वेदशङ्कर; vide महारुद्रपद्धति. रुपनारायणीय (पद्धति) by उदयसिंह रुपनारायण, son of शक्तिसिंह. In the D. C. Mṣ No. 240 of A 1881–82 (428 folios) a pedigree is given, which starts with भास्करकेसरी, in whose family was born मुग्गसिंह who conquer- ed भोगिराज; his son was मदन- सिंह. उदयसिंह was 13th from मदनसिंह and king of उत्तरकोसल. The work deals with षोडशमहा- दानs such as तुलापुरुष (upto folio 210), and with कूपवापीत- डागादिविधि, नवग्रहहोम, अयुतहोम, लक्षहोम, दुर्गोत्सव. Relies upon भोजराज, लक्ष्मीधर (कल्पतरु), हेमाद्रि, चण्डेश्वर, पारिजात, हरिहर, भीमपराक्रम, विद्याधर, चिन्तामणि, वर्षदीप, महादानपद्धति of रुप- नारायण; described above seems to be a part of this; ṃ in H. D.–138
जलाशयरामोत्सर्गपद्धति of नारायण- भट्ट. Between 1450–1525 A. D. रेणुकारिका or रेणुककारिका– vide पार- स्करगृह्यकारिका above. In 1266– 67 A. D. लक्षणप्रकाश by मित्रमिश्र; part of वीरमित्रोदय (on politics); pr. in Chowkhamba S. Serieṣ लक्षणरत्नमालिका by नारोजिपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथ; in five पद्धतिs on वर्णाश्रमाचार, दैव, राज, उद्योग, शरीर; seems to be a coṃ on his लक्ष्णशतक (in one hundred verses). Vide Burnell's Tanj. Cat. pp. 132 b and 164 b. लक्षणशतक by नारोजिपण्डित. लक्षणसंग्रह ṃ by हेमाद्रि in दानखण्ड p. 328, कुण्डमण्डपलिपि. लक्षणसमुच्चय by हेमाद्रि. On the indications and predictions from bodily signs and on Präkritṣ Vide Bik. Cat. p. 411. लक्षणसमुच्चय ṃ by हेमाद्रि in दान- खण्ड p. 823, by नि. सि. लक्षणसारसमुच्चय– rules for the construction of शिवलिङ्गs in 32 sectionṣ लक्षहोमपद्धति. (1) by काशीदीक्षित, son of सदा- शिवदीक्षित. (2) by गोविन्द, son of पुरुषोत्तम. (3) by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामे- श्वर. Sec. 108. लक्षणसमुच्चय ṃ in मुहूर्तदीपक of महादेव. लच्ष्मीनारायणाकोमुदी by शिवानन्द गोस्वाभी in five प्रकाशṣ लच्ष्मीसर्योसार by श्रीनिवास. लघ्वकारिका by विष्णुशर्मन्, son of देव- दत्त (for माध्यन्दिनशाखा) Ba- roda O. I. 12072 dated संवत् 1552 and No. 4055 dated 1507 संवत्. लघ्वकालनिर्णय by माधवाचार्य. The first verse is व्याख्याय माधवा- चार्यों धर्मशास्त्रारानथ and the last verse is व्यतिपाते च वैष्टृत्यां तत्कालव्यापिनी तिथिः। (vide Bik. Cat. pp. 408–409 ). लघ्वुचाणक्य. लघ्वुचिन्तामणि by वीरेश्वरभट्ट गोडबोले. लघ्वुजातिविवेक ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. लघ्वुनारदस्मृति ṃ by नि. सि. पं. कौ. लघ्वुनिर्णय by शिवनिधि (Baroda O. I. 12854). लघ्वुपद्धति or कर्मतत्वप्रदीपिका by कृष्णा- भट्ट, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of रघु- नाथ; based on कारिका and वृत्ति, वामनभाष्य and जयन्त. Deals with leading topics of आचार, व्यवहार. N. vol. X. p. 248; Baroda O. I. No. 1422 is dated संवत् 1592 (1535-36 A. D.). It mentions चन्द्रिका, स्मृतिसार, स्थूलचंद्रात्. Between 1300–1500 A. D. लघ्वुपाराशरस्मृति. लघ्बुबृहस्पतिस्मृति. लघ्वुयमस्मृति ṃ by अपराक (on य. I. 238) and by हलायुध in ब्राह्मण- सर्वस्व. लघ्वुवसिष्ठस्मृति. लघ्वुविष्णुस्मृति ṃ in अपराक and ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व of हलायुध; pr. Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 117–123. लघ्वुन्यास (pr. Jivananda Sṃ part II pp. 310–320 ) ṃ in संस्कार- मयूरव. लघ्वुबृहत्स्मृति pr. Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 124–127. लघ्वुशातातपस्मृति pr. Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 128–135. लघ्वुशौनाकस्मृति in 114 verses (Baroda O. I. 11863). लघ्वुहारीतस्मृति ṃ in अपराक (pr. in Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 136–141 and Jivananda Sṃ part I. pp. 177–193). लघ्वुअत्रिसंस्मृति (pr. Jivananda Sṃ part I pp. 1–12) vide p. 263 above. लघ्वाश्वलायनस्मृति pr. Anaṇ Sṃ (pp. 142–181). लघ्वाह्निक. ललिताचंनचन्द्रिका by सच्चिदानन्द- नाथ, guru of विद्यानन्दनाथ. ललिताचंनदीपिका. ललिताचंनपद्धति by चिदानन्दनाथ, pupil of स्वयंप्रकाशनन्दनाथ. Probably same as ललिताचंन- चन्द्रिका. लवणश्राद्ध (on offerings of salt cakes to the deceased on 4th day after death). लिखितस्मृति-vide sec. 13, p. 138; Jivananda Sṃ part II. pp. 375–382 and Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 182–186. D. C. Mṣ 44 of 1866– 68 contains a लिखितस्मृति in 6 अध्यायs where वसिष्ठ and other sages are represented as asking लिखित about चातुर्वर्णधर्म and प्रायश्चित्त. लिङ्ग॒तोभद्र. लिङ्ग॒तोभद्रकारिका. लिङ्ग॒धारणचन्द्रिका. लिङ्ग॒धारणदीपिका. लिङ्ग॒प्रतिष्ठा by अनन्त. लिङ्ग॒प्रतिष्ठापनविधि by अनन्त (accord- ing to बोधायन). I. O. Cat. vol. III. pp. 584-585. लिङ्ग॒प्रतिष्ठाविधि by नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. लिङ्ग॒ार्चनचन्द्रिका by सदाशिवदशपुत्र, son of गदाधर, son of विष्णु, composed for pleasing king जयसिंह. He wrote आशौचस्मृति- चन्द्रिका also. First quarter of the 18th century. लेखपञ्जिका on fifty forms of deeds, bonds and letters, com- posed in 1232 A. D. Vide Bhandarkar’s Report for 1882- 83, No. 410; mṣ dated संवत् 1536, i. e. 1479-80 A. D. लेखपद्धति contains forms of mortgage-deeds, sale-deeds, treaties, cited from actual decuments in the royal secretariat from 9th to 16th century of Vikrama era, published in G. O. Series (1925). लेखमुक्तामणि by हरिदास, son of वल्लराज in 464 verses and four सर्गs on उद्धव (origin of writing), गणित, लिखन (the art of the scribe) and नृपनीति; mṣ copied in 1625 A. D. (Aufrecht’s Oxf. Cat.). लोकपालाह्नदान. लोकप्रकाश by क्षेमेन्द्र. Latter half of 11th century; gives specimens of letters, bonds, deeds &c. लोकसागर ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. लोहितस्मृति. लौगाक्षिस्मृति- sec. 51. वङ्गिपुरेश्वरकारिका by वङ्गिपुरेश्वर. वचनसंग्रह (Baroda O. I. No. 5507). वचनसमुच्चय (Bik. Cat. p. 189). वचनसारसंग्रह by श्रीशैलताताचार्य, son of सुन्दराचार्य; mentions मद्र. पा. वटेश्वरसिद्धान्त ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. वत्सरस्मृति ṃ in कालमाधव and by मस्करिन् on गौतमधर्मसूत्र. वनपर्णिनर्णय. वरदराजीय (Hultzsch R, I. No. 418). वज्ज्रहारविषेक by वेङ्कटनाथ. वर्णकाचार. वर्णशासन. वर्णसङ्करजातिमाला by भार्गवराम. On mixed casteṣ N. (new series) I. p. 332. वर्णसारमणि by वैद्यनाथ दीक्षित. वर्णाश्रमधर्म by वैद्यनाथदीक्षित. Pro- bably the same as above. वर्णाश्रमधर्मदीप or दीपिका by कृष्ण, son of गोविन्द, son of राघव of the भारद्वाजगोत्र; composed at Benares on संस्कारs, गोत्रप्रवर- निर्णय, स्थालीपाक, लक्षहोम, कोटि- होम, तुलापुरुष, वास्तुविधि, वार्षिक- विधि, सर्वप्रायश्चित्त, मूर्तिप्रतिष्ठा &c. वर्णाश्रमधर्मदीप by king कृष्ण who ruled over महाराष्ट्र on the banks of the गोदावरी (vide Bik. Cat. p. 489). This is a large work. वर्धमानपद्धति ṃ in श्राद्धतत्व of रघु० (styled नव्यवर्धमान०). वर्षकृत्य by रुद्रधर, son of लक्ष्मीधर; pr. at Benares in 1903; ṃ in दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक of शूलपाणि. " of रावणशर्मन् of चम्पट्टि family. Deals with संक्रान्ति and the festivals and व्रतs of the 12 months of the year. " by विद्यापति. About first half of 15th century; ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व of रघु०. " by शङ्कर. It is also styled स्मृतिसुधाकर or वर्षकृत्यनिबन्ध (Bik. Cat. p. 468). " by हरिनारायण (C. P. Cat. No. 5017). वर्षकृत्यतत्त्व from the कृत्यामहार्णव. वर्षकृत्यप्रयोगतत्त्व (माला) by मानेश्वरशर्मन्; mṣ dated 1477 A. D. (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 312 and JBORS for 1927 parts III-IV p. iv). वर्षकौमुदी or वर्षकृत्यकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द, son of गणपतिभट्ट (pr. in B. I. Series). Vide sec. 106. वर्षदर्पण ṃ in कालनिर्णयचन्द्रिका of दिवाकर, in समयमयूख. Earlier than 1600 A. D. वर्षदीधिति part of स्मृतिकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. वर्षदीप ṃ in रूपनारायणीय. वर्षदीपिका ṃ in वृत्सरत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर.
वर्षभास्कर by शम्भुनाथ सिद्धान्तवागीश, composed by order of king धर्मदेव. वसन्तराजकीय alias शकुनार्णव by वसन्तराजभट्ट, son of शिवराज and younger brother of विजयराज; composed by order of चन्द्रदेव of मिथिला; ṃ in अद्भुतसागर by बल्लालसेन and in दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक of शूलपाणि. Earlier than 1150 A.D. C. by भानुचन्द्रगणि in Akbar's reigṇ वसिष्ठकल्प. वसिष्ठधर्मसूत्र vide sec. 9; pr. in B. S. Series, Jivananda Sṃ part II. pp. 456-496 and Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 187-231. C. by यज्ञस्वामिन् ṃ in गोविन्दस्वामितीका on बौधायनधर्मसूत्र. वसिष्ठसंहिता or महासंहिता in 45 अध्यायs on शांति, जप, होम, बलिदान; on certain astrological aspects of नक्षत्र, वार etc. (Ulwar Cat. extract 582). वसिष्ठस्मृति in ten अध्यायs and about 1100 verseṣ On the संस्कारs for वैष्णवब्राह्मणs, स्त्रीधर्म, विधवागधन श्राद्ध, आशौच, विष्णुमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठा (I. O. Cat. vol. III, p. 392 No. 1339). Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 1885 is dated śake 1564. वसिष्ठस्मृति or वासिष्ठी. C. वासिष्ठभाष्य by वेदगिरि. राम is said to have asked वसिष्ठ why he was exileḍ Deals with propitiatory rites for evil aspects of planets, लक्षणहोम, कोटिहोम. Says that it was based by वसिष्ठ on माध्यंदिनी शाखा. Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 245 of 1879-80. Baroda O. I. 1412 is dated संवत् 1565 (1508-09 A. D.). The coṃ gives only the प्रतीकs of verseṣ It says that लक्षणहोम was imparted to नारद and others by वसिष्ठ. वसिष्ठहोमपद्धति. वाक्यतत्त्व of सिद्धान्तप्रज्ञानन. On proper times for religious ceremonieṣ Part of द्वैततत्त्व. वाक्यमीमांसा ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद. वाक्यरत्नावली ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. वाग्भटस्मृतिसंग्रह ṃ by अपराक. वाग्वतीतीर्थयात्राप्रकाश by गौरीदत्त, son of रामभद्र. वातव्याधिकर्मप्रकाश. वादसमुद्र- a work by a follower of विज्ञानेश्वर, according to वीर- मित्रोदय. Mentioned by कल्पतरु. Between 1080-1125 A. D. वाधूलगृह्यसूत्र or वाधूलगृद्यामवृत्ति- रहस्य by सङ्गमप्रोग्रामिश्रम. Deals with ऋणत्रयापाकरण, ब्रह्मचर्य, संस्कार, आह्निक, श्राद्ध, स्त्रीधर्म. वापीकूपतडागादिपद्धति. वाप्युत्सर्ग. वामनकारिका-a large work in verse; follows खादिरगृह्य mainly. वामनपद्धति ṃ in श्राद्धकौमुदी (डोडारानन्द). वारव्रतनिर्णय. वाराणसीदर्पण by सुन्दर, son of राघव. वाराहगृह्य pr. in G. O. Series in 21 खण्डs on संस्कारs from जातकर्मा, नामकरण to पुंसवन and on वैश्वदेव and पाक्यज्ञ. वार्तिकसार by यतीश, son of टेकचन्द्र; composed in 1785 A. D. वार्षिककृत्यनिर्णय. वासकर्मप्रकाश. वासन्तीविवेक by शूलपाणि. Sec. 98. वासिष्ठलघुकारिका. वासिष्ठीशान्ति by महानन्द, son of विश्वनाथ (he rather revised or restored it). Vide Bik. Cat. p. 490 (खलेषां दृषिता शान्तिवासिष्ठी सा प्रशोधिता). वासुदेवी or प्रयोगरत्नमाला; pr. in Pombay 1884. Quotes हेमाद्रि, कूलरत्नाकर, त्रिविक्रम, रूपनारायण, नि. सि. So later than 1620 A. D. Speaks of मूर्तिनिर्माणप्रकार, मण्डप- प्रकार, विष्णुप्रतिष्ठा, जलाधिवास, शान्तिहोमप्रयोग, नूतनपिण्डिका- स्थापन, जीर्णपिण्डिकायां देवस्थापन- प्रयोग. वास्तुचन्द्रिका by करुणाशङ्कर. वास्तुचन्द्रिका by कृपाराम. वास्तुतत्त्व by गणपतिशिष्य; pr. at Lahore (1853). वास्तुपद्धति or वास्तुस्थापन (Baroda O. I. No. 1672). वास्तुपूजनपद्धति by परमाचार्य. वास्तुपूजनपद्धति by याज्ञिकदेव. वास्तुप्रदीप by वासुदेव ṃ in नि. सि. वास्तुयागतत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. Sec. 107. वास्तुरत्नावली by जीवनाचार्य, pr. at Benares, 1883 and Calcutta, 1885. वास्तुशान्ति by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट. According to आश्रमकमलाकर. वास्तुशान्तिप्रयोग-शाकलौक. वास्तुशान्तिप्रयोग- extracted from शान्तिसार of दिनकर. वास्तुशास्त्र by मय; ṃ in नि. सि. वास्तुशिरोमणि by शङ्कर at the bidding of श्यामसाह, son of माननेरेन्द्र. Ulwar Cat. extract 576. वास्तुसर्वसंग्रह pr. at Bangalore, 1884. विचारनिर्णय by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन-भट्टाचार्य. विजयदशमीनिर्णय. विजयदशमीपद्धति (Ulwar Cat. No. 1444 and extract 344). विजयविलास by रामकृष्ण on शौच, स्नान, सन्ध्या, ब्रह्मयज्ञ, तिथिनिर्णय. Relies upon माखयस of कर्के, हरिहर, and गदाधर. विज्ञानमार्केण्ड ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद. विज्ञानललिन ṃ by हेमाद्रि (दानखण्ड p. 109), in दानसार (part of नृसिंहप्रसाद). विद्वलीय ṃ in श्राद्धसंग्रह of रामकृष्ण. विदुरनीति- (from the उद्योगपर्व of महाभारत chapters 33-40 of the Bombay edition); pr. at Gujarati Press, Bombay. विचाररूपपद्धति ṃ in नित्याचारप्रदीप pp. 566, 571. विद्याधरीविलास ṃ in ज्योतिषतत्त्व by रघु०. विचारण्यसंग्रह- vide स्मृतिसंग्रह. विद्याविनोद ṃ in नि. सि. (may also be the name of an author). विद्वन्मनोहरा coṃ on पराशरस्मृति by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110. विधवाधर्म. विधवाविवाहखण्डन. विधवाविवाहविचार by हरिमिश्र. विधानखण्ड ṃ in नि. सि. विधानगुम्फ ṃ in विधानपारिजात of अनन्त. विधानपारिजात of अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागदेव. Composed at Benares in 1625 A. D. He styles himself काण्वशाखाविदां प्रियः. In five स्तबकs on स्वस्तिवाचन, शान्तिकर्म, आह्निक, संस्कार, तीर्थ, दान, प्रकीर्ण-विधान, and funeral ceremonies, the third dealing with आह्निक, संस्कार and काल, the fifth with श्राद्ध, आशौच, व्यवहार and प्राय०. Mentions देवजानीय, दिवोदासीय, त्रिशलीसंतु (pr. B. I. Series). विधानमाला or शुद्धाशुद्धि-विधानमाला by नृसिंहभट्ट of अत्रिगोत्र. Resided on the वसुमती near चन्द्रनगिरि in वैराटदेश; ṃ in संस्कारकौस्तुभ and विधानपारिजात. Earlier than 1550 A. D. There are 240 प्रकरणs in the I. O. Mṣ (Cat. p. 575 No. 1769) which was copied in संवत् 1732; pr. in Ānaṇ P. Series, 1920 (1765-66 A. D.). Baroda O. I. No. 10449 copied in संवत् 1622 (1565-66 A. D.). C. by विश्वनाथ, son of हरि. विधानमाला by लहू. विधानमाला by विश्वकर्मन्. विधानरत्न by नारायणभट्ट. विधानरहस्य ṃ in अहल्याकाधेनु. विधानसारसंग्रह Ano. Vide Bik. Cat. p. 494. विधिपुष्पमाला (पद्धति) ṃ in पितृ- भक्ति of श्रीदत्त. Earlier than 1300 A. D. विधिरत्न by गङ्गाधर. विधिरत्न ṃ in त्रिकाण्डमण्डन, हेमाद्रि, प्रयोगपारिजात. विनायकपूजा by रामकृष्ण, son of योगीश्वर, surnamed शोचे (शोचि?). Composed in 1702 A. D. विनायकशान्तिपद्धति. C. by श्रीधराचार्य. Baroda O. I. No. 5491 dated संवत् 1607 (1550-51 A. D.). विबुधकण्ठभूषण coṃ on गृहारत्न by वेङ्कटनाथ. विभक्ताविभक्तनिर्णय. विभागतत्त्व or-तत्त्वविचार by रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट. Relies on मिताक्षरा. About 1575-1600 A. D. Deals with अप्रतिबन्ध and सप्रतिबन्धदायमुख्या गौणपुत्रः, विभा- गकाल, अपुत्रदायादक्रम, माता preferred to पिता as heir. The Bhadkamkar collection mṣ comes up to only श्रातरः। विभागनिर्णय. विभागसार of विद्यापति; composed under orders of दर्पनारायण, son of हरिसिंह, son of भवेश. On दाय- लक्षण, विभागस्वरूप, दायानई, अवि- भाज्य, स्त्रीधन, द्वादशविधपुत्र, अपुत्र- धनाधिकार, संसृष्टविभाग. N. vol. VI. p. 67. विभूतिधारण. विमलोदयमाला or विमलोदयजयन्त- माला coṃ on आश्वलायनगृहसूत्र. विरुद्धविधिध्वंस by लक्ष्मीधर, son of मलदेव and श्रीदेवी and pupil of भगवद्बोधभारती. His gotra was काश्यप and his grandfather was वामन and grand-uncle स्कन्द and great-grand-father was सोढ, who was a minister of सोमेश्वर of शाकम्भरी (Sambhar). स्कन्द was commander-in-chief and वामन was सान्धिविग्रहिक of पृथ्वीराज, who was killed by तुरुकुस्. स्कन्द crowned हरिराज in शाकम्भरी and वामन went to अणहिलपाटक. The family origin- ally came from आनन्दनगर. Work is divided into seven अधिकरणs; mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 489 No. 1577) is dated संवत् 1582 चैत्र (1526 A. D.). Deals with disputed points of sacred law, such as the persons entitl- ed to offer श्राद्ध to the de- ceased शूद्रप्रायश्चित्त etc. विलक्षणजन्मप्रकाशिंका. विलासनसंग्रहकारिका ṃ by कालसार of गदाधर. विवस्वत्स्मृति ṃ by स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि. विवादकल्पतरु (a portion of the कल्पतरु of लक्ष्मीधर) vide sec. 78. विवादकौमुदी by पीताम्बर सिद्धान्त- वागीश composed in śake 1529 ( 1604 A. D. ). He was patron- used by the Rājā of Assaṃ विवादचन्द्र by मिसर्रमिश्र. Vide sec. 100. विवादचन्द्रिका by अनन्तराम् ; quotes शूलपाणि and स्मृतिमट्टाचार्य. Later than 1600 A. D. विवादचन्द्रिका by रुद्रधर महामहो- पाध्याय, pupil of चण्डेश्वर. In his श्राद्धचन्द्रिका quotes वर्धमान. On the 18 titles of law. About 1450 A. D. विवादचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमिश्र. Sec. 101 ; pr. at Bombay. Eng- list tr. by Dr. Ganganath Jha, pr. in G. O. Serieṣ विवादताण्डव by कमलाकरभट्ट. Sec. 111. विवादनिर्णय by गोपाल. विवादनिर्णय by श्रीकर. विवादभङ्गार्णव by जगन्नाथतर्कपञ्चानन. Colebrooke translated two out of the several principal topics of this work. Vide N. ( new series ) vol. I. preface pp. xiii-xiv. विवादरत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर. Vide sec. 91. विवादवारिधि by रमापतिउपाध्याय सन्मिश्र, on the 18 titles of law. विवादव्यवहार by गोपालसिद्धान्त- वागीश. विवादसार of कुलुकु. ṃ in his श्राद्ध- सागर. Vide sec. 89. विवादसार्णव compiled by सर्वेश्व- शर्मा त्रिवेदी at the instance of Sir William Jones in 1789 in nine तरङ्ग. The colophon has the rather picturesque words ' सर्वेश्वरं मिस्तरश्रीजोन्समहीपाज्ञस्
etc. (Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ vol. VI. p. 2407, No. 3203 ). विवादसिन्धु. विवादार्णवभञ्जन or -भङ्ग compiled by गौरीकान्त and several other Panditṣ ( D. C. Mṣ No. 364 of 1875-76, N. vol. IX p. 244 No 3165 ). विवादार्णवसेतु compiled in 1773 for Warren Hastings by बाणेश्वर and several other Pandits and translated into English by Halhed (which translation was published in 1774 A. D. ). Divided into 21 ऊर्मि (waves, sections ) on ऋणादान and the other titles of law (व्यवहारपदs). Pr. by the Venk. Press, Bom- bay. This edition shows that the work was composed at the court of Ranjit Singh of Lahore. Towards the end the names of the Pandits who compiled it are giveṇ Vide N. vol. X. pp. 115-116 and N. (new series) I. pp. 339-341 where the verses about the names of the collaborating Pandits are given, but the reference to Ranjit Singh does not occur. विवादाधसंग्रह. विवाहकर्म by अग्निहोत्रि विष्णु of मथुरा. विवाहकंदृपद्धति Vide विवाहपद्धति. विवाहकंसमंत्र्याख्या सुबोधिनी (U1- war Cat. No. 1452 and extract). Relies on हरिहर. विवाहकर्मसमुच्चय Mṣ copied in 1113 A. D. ( Hp. Cat. p. XI ). विवाहकौमुदी C. P. Cat. No. 5140- 41. विवाहचतुर्थकर्म. विवाहतरु or उद्वोढातत्त्व by रघुनन्दन. Sec. 107. C. by काशीराम. विवाहतरुणव ṃ in उद्वोढातत्त्व ( vol. II. p. 117 ) of रघु०. विवाहदिरागमगगपद्धति. विवाहनिरूपण by नन्दभट्ट. विवाहनिरूपण by वैद्यनाथ. विवाहपटल ṃ in ज्योतिषतत्त्व of रघु० Probably an astrological work of वराहमिहिर or of शार्ङ्गधर. विवाहपटल by सारङ्गपाणि ( शार्ङ्गपाणि ? ) son of मुकुन्द. विवाहपटल by हरिदेवसूरि. विवाहपटलस्तवक by सोमसुन्दरशिष्य. Baroda O. I. No. 133. विवाहपद्धति or विवाहादिपद्धति गोभिलीय. विवाहपद्धति by गौरीशङ्कर. विवाहपद्धति by चतुर्भुज. विवाहपद्धति by जगन्नाथ. विवाहपद्धति by नरहरि. विवाहपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट. विवाहपद्धति by रामचन्द्र. विवाहपद्धति or विवाहादिकर्मपद्धति by रामदत्त राजपण्डित, son of गगेश्वर, son of देवादित्य. He was paternal first cousin of चण्डेश्वर and so flourished about 1310-1360 A. D. On आभ्युदयिकश्राद्ध, विवाह, चतुर्थीकर्म, पुंसवन and the other H, D.--139 संस्कारs up to समावर्तन. He wrote for वाजसनेय studentṣ विवाहपद्धति from the अनुपविलास. विवाहपद्धतिव्याख्या by गुरुडमल्ल. विवाहप्रकरण- from the लघुकारिका of कर्क. विवाहत्न by हरिभट्ट. An elaborate treatise on marriage in 122 chapterṣ विवाहदत्तनक्षेप by क्षेमंकर. विवाहवृन्दावन by केशवाचार्य, son of राणिग or रागण, in 17 chapters on auspicious times for marriage. One mṣ is dated śake 1326 i.e. 1398-99 A. D. ( BBRÅS. Cat. part I. p. 109 No. 322 ); ṃ in मुहूर्तदीपक of महादेव, in तोडरानन्द. C. दीपिका by गणेशदैवज्ञ, son of केशव, in śake 1476 i. e. 1554-55 A. D. ( BBRÅS. Cat. part I. p 110 No. 334). See Bhandarkar's Report for 1883-84 pp. 372-373, where we read that गणेश first composed प्रह्लाघव, then श्राद्धविधि, then a coṃ on लीलावती, a coṃ on मुहूर्त्ततत्त्व. C. by कल्याणवर्मन्. विवाहसौख्य by नीलकण्ठ ( seems to be a portion of तोडरानन्द ). विवाहान्निधनप्रायश्चित्त. विवाहादिर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति by भवदेव. विवाहादिप्रयोगतत्त्व ascribed to रघु- नन्दन ( N. vol. XI preface p 14). विवाहकन्यास्वरूपनिर्णय by अनन्तराम्- शास्त्रिन्. वि वि विधाविधारुचितुरा of भोज on propitiation of angry deities and consecration of tanks and wells &c. Mṣ (Hp. Cat. pp. xiii and 65) dated क. सं. 372 i. e. 1490–91. This is different from धारेश्वरभोज. विवेककौमुदी by रामकृष्ण. Discussion about wearing the शिखा and यज्ञोपवीत, विधि, नियम, परिसंख्या, स्नान, तिलकधारण, तर्पण, शिवपूजा, त्रिपुण्ड्र, प्रतिष्टोत्सवभेद. N. vol X. pp. 105–107. विवेकदीप by दामोदर. Treats of महादान; compiled under auspices of संग्रामसाइ; Mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 551 No. 1617) copied in संवत् 1638 (1582 A.D.). विवेकर्मअरी. विवेकसर्वरूपिण. विवेकवर्णव by श्रीनाथ ṃ in his कुलग्रतस्वार्णव. 1475–1525 A. D. विशुद्धिदर्पण by रघुनन्दन. On आशौच of two kinds, जननाशौच and शावाशौच. विश्वदीप ṃ in आचारार्क. विश्वदेवदीक्षितीय. विश्वनाथभट्टी ( C.P. Cat. No. 5197 विश्वप्रकाश D. C. Mṣ No. 144 of 1884–86. For वाजनसेय followers on daily duties like सन्ध्यावन्दन, कृष्णजन्माष्टमीनिर्णय, ग्रहणनिर्णय, and श्राद्ध. विश्वप्रकाशिकापद्धति of विश्वनाथ of the पराशरगोत्र, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of त्रिविक्रम, son of नारायणा- चारी. On various ceremonies and expiations based on आपस्तम्ब. Composed in 1544 A. D. Vide N. vol. X. pp. 233–235. विश्वमरशाख ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. विश्रृपनिबन्ध ṃ in कुत्यचिन्तामणि, नि. सि. Vide pp. 564–65 above. Bik. Cat. p. 497 No. 1967 is विश्वरूपनिबन्ध which deals with सपिण्ड relationship in marriage, particularly about the girl being beyond the fifth and the seventh from the mother and father respectively. विश्रृपसमुच्चय ṃ in उद्दाहतरु by रद्यु॰ ( vol. II p. 116 ). विशादर्शी by कविकान्तसरस्वती, son of प्राचार्यदिव्य, who styles himself गीतार्थप्रवीण. Author was devotee of विश्वेश्वर in Benareṣ Divided into 4 काण्ड on आचार, व्यवहार, प्रायश्चित्त and ज्ञान. Ist काण्ड has 42 खगधरा verses and one अनुष्टुभ् on daily religious duties such as शौच, दन्तधावन, कुराविधि, स्नान, सन्ध्या, होम, देवतार्जन, दान; 2nd काण्ड (on व्यवहार) has 44 verses in various metres (मालिनी, अनुष्टुभ्, मन्दाक्रान्ता, &c); 3rd (प्रायश्चित्त) has 53 verses (all खगधरा except last which is मालिनी ) 4th ज्ञानकान्ड has 53 verses in शार्दूलविक्रीडित, शिख- रिणी, अनुष्टुभ्, and other metres on वानप्रस्थ, सन्यास, स्वंमदार्थ, काशीमाहालभ्य. Author's patron seems to have been धव्य or धन्यराज, son of नागाउँन, at काशी. Refers to मुञ्ज, धारेश्वर, मेघातिथि and विज्ञानेश्वर. M. by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. p. 102, which occurs in coṃ on विश्वादर्श III. 37) and by स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (आशौच, Mysore eḍ p. 164 ‘पतितव्रता स्वन्दिनेनगच्छेद्या स्त्री पति चित्त- धिरोहणेन। दशाहतो भर्त्रघटस्य शुद्धिः आद्रुद्रयै स्यात्पृयगेककाले।।). Later than 1100°–A. D. and earlier than 1200 A. D. (This informa- tion is based on two msṣ in the Bhadkamkar collection ). C. by author ( Vide BBRAS. Cat. part 2 pp. 229–231 for fuller details ). विश्वामित्रकल्प on the daily cere- monies performed by ब्राह्मणṣ विश्वामित्रकल्पतरु. विश्वामित्रसंहिता by श्रीधर. विश्वामित्रस्मृति -vide Sec. 52 p. 529. विश्वेश्वरनिबन्ध ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. Probably the मदनपारिजात or सुबोधिनटीका of विश्वेश्वर. विश्वेश्वरपद्धति by विश्वेश्वर on संन्यास; ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. विश्वेश्वरस्मृति ( Hultzsch R. I. No. 69 ). विश्वेश्वरस्मृतिभास्कर ( Hultzsch R. I. No 144 ). विश्वेश्वरीपद्धति ( or यतिधर्मसंग्रह )by अच्युताश्रम, pupil of चिदानन्दाश्रम. Mentions ज्ञानार्णव. विश्वेश्वरीस्मृति by अच्युताश्रम. विषघटिकाजननशान्ति ( or विषनाडीजनन- शान्ति ( from बुद्धगर्गसंहिता ) on rites for averting evil conse- quences of being born at one of the four periods called विष- घटिका. विष्णुस्मृतप्रकाश by वनमालिनू. विष्णुत्तरवचप्रकाश by आनन्दतीर्थ. विष्णुतीर्थव्याख्यान by सुरोत्तमचार्य. विष्णुधर्ममीमांसा by नृसिंहभट्ट, son of सोमभट्ट. Ulwar Cat. 1457. विष्णुधर्मसूत्र. Vide sec. 10. Pr. Jiva- nanda Sṃ part I. pp. 60–176. C. वैजयन्ती by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110. विष्णुधर्ममृत ṃ in जटमलविलास. विष्णुधर्मोत्तरासृत ṃ in कालिवेक of जीमूतवाहन. विष्णुपूजाक्रमदीपिका by शिवशङ्कर. C. by सदानन्द. विष्णुपूजापद्धति. विष्णुपूजाविधि by शुकदेव ( Baroda O. I. No. 5487 said to be author’s copy is dated संवत् 1692 i. e. 1635–36 A. D. ) विष्णुपतिष्ठापद्धति. विष्णुपतिष्ठाविधिविदर्पण of नरसिंहसोम- याजी, son of माधवाचार्य. विष्णुभक्तिचन्द्र ṃ in निर्णयदीपक. विष्णुभक्तिचन्द्रोदय by नृसिंहाग्रण् or नृसिंहाचार्ये in 19 kalas; ṃ by पुरुषोत्तम in द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका. Deals with principal वैष्णव fasts, festivals and ceremonies; Mṣ dated संवत् 1496 ( 1440 A. D. ). Bhandarkar’s Report 1883–84, p. 76. विष्णुभक्तिरहस्य ṃ by रामानन्द. विष्णुमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठाविधि by कृष्णदेव, son of रामाचार्य ( part of a larger work called वैष्णवधर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति or नृसिंहपरिचयपद्धति ). Mṣ copied in संवत् 1675. विष्णुयागपद्धति by अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव. Sec. 114. Deals with rites in honour of Viṣṇu to be performed by one who desires a soṇ Ulwar Cat. No 1458 : Baroda I. O. 2264 dated संवत् 1604 which seems to be fake. विष्णुरहस्य ṃ by अपराकें, दानसागर, कालविवेक की जीमूत० विष्णुश्राद्ध ( part of नारायणबलि in गोभिलगृह्य ). विष्णुश्राद्धपद्धति alias वीरपूजापद्धति. विष्णुश्राद्धपद्धति by नारायण, son of रामेश्वर ( Baroda O. I. 8171 ). विष्णुसमुच्चय ṃ in अपराकें, सद्. पा. ( p. 291 ). विष्णुस्मृति-Vide विष्णुधर्मसूत्र above. वीरनारसिंह।वलोकन Vide वीरसिंहा-वलोकन. वीरमित्रोदय, coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति by मित्रमिश्र ( 4 parts on आचार pr. in Chowkhamba S. Series ). Vide sec. 113. वीरमित्रोदय by मित्रमिश्र. A digest divided into प्रकास's ( व्यवहार ( pr. by Jivananda ), परिभाषा, आह्निक, तीर्थ, पूजा, राजनीति, लक्षण, शुद्धि, समय ( the frist six pr. in Ch. S. Series ). Vide sec. 113. वीरशैवधर्मनिर्णय. वीरसिंहमित्रोदय ( संस्कारप्रकरण ) by रामज्योतिर्विवेद. वीरसिंहावलोकन or -वलोकन by king वीरसिंह, son of देववर्मन्, son of कमलसिंह of तोमरवंश. On expiations for lapses committed in this life ; com-posed in संवत् 1439 (1383 A.D.). Stein's Cat. p. 189. D. C. Mṣ No. 85 of 1869-70 is dated संवत् 1572. It says that the work ( which is over 400 folios ) is a compendium of आयुर्वेद, ज्योतिः शास्त्र and धर्मशास्त्र. It borrows from गर्ग, गौतम, शालिहोत्र, मनु, व्यास, पुराण. The work is also styled सूर्यारुण. वृक्षोद्यापन. वृत्तरत्नप्रदीपिका by वास्त्यवेदान्तदास on proper time for breaking fast on द्वादशी. वृतशतसंग्रह or वृत्तशतक by महेंद्र, son of मनोरथ and father of भास्कराचार्य ; ṃ in नि. सि., गोविन्दार्णव. Anastrological work. About 1100-1150 A. D. In 11 प्रकरणs on यागविधि, नक्षत्रविधि, संस्कार, विवाह, अग्न्याधान, भूप-विधि, भूपाभिषेक, यात्रा, गोचरविधि, संक्रांति, देवप्रतिष्ठा. Baroda O. I. No. 8173. बृहद्गौतमसंहिता pr. in Jivananda Sṃ part II pp. 497-638. बृहद्पराशरौसंहिता ( in 12 chapterṣ ) Vide बृहस्पतिपराशरसंहिता pp. 465-66 above. बृहद्शातातपस्मृति pr in Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 232-235. _वृद्धहारीतस्मृति_ (pr. Jivananda Sṃ part I. pp. 194-409 and Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 236-356). _वृद्धात्रिस्मृति_ pr. in Jivananda Sṃ part I. pp. 47-59. _वृद्धश्राद्ध_. _वृद्धश्राद्धदीपिका_ by अनन्तदेव, son of उद्भव. _वृद्धश्राद्धपद्धति_ by अनन्तदेव son of उद्भवदिवेदिन at Benareṣ _वृद्धश्राद्धप्रयोग_ by नारायणभट्ट (part of प्रयोगरत्न). _वृद्धश्राद्धविधि_ by करुणाशङ्कर. _वृद्धश्राद्धविनिर्णय_ (माध्यान्दिनीय) by अनन्तदेव, son of उद्भव (Baroda O. I. 10464). _वृन्दावनपद्धति_ for followers of the वल्लभाचार्य sect. _वृषप्रदान_. _वृषभोत्सर्ग_. _वृषोत्सर्गकौमुदी_ by रामकृष्ण. _वृषोत्सर्गतत्त्व_ by रघु०. He wrote one for each of ऋग्वेद, यजुर्वेद, सामवेद. _वृषोत्सर्गपद्धति_ ascribed to शौनक with reference to कातीयाशाखा. _वृषोत्सर्गपद्धति_ by नारायण, son of रामेश्वर. _वृषोत्सर्गपरिशिष्ट_. _वृषोत्सर्गप्रयोग_ (वाचस्पतिमंत) for यजुर्वेद students (बौधायनीय). _वृषोत्सर्गप्रयोग_ by अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागदेव. Also called नीलबु०. _वृषोत्सर्गप्रयोग_ (छन्दोग) attributed to रघु०. _वृषोत्सर्गभाष्य_ Stein’s Cat. p. 104. _वृषोत्सर्गविधि_ by मधुसूदन गोस्वामी. _वृषोत्सर्गदिपद्धति_ of कात्यायन in 307 verseṣ Baroda O I. Mṣ 9470 is dated संवत् 1592. _वेणीराजसंहिता_ by वेणराज in 1559 संवत् (रन्ध्रेषुबाणशशि) i. e. 1503 A. D. _वेणी_ Directions for worshipping वरुण before starting on a journey. Bik. Cat. p. 492. _वेणुगोपालप्रतिष्ठा_. _वेदव्यासस्मृति_- pr. Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 357-371. _वेदव्रत_. _वेदानध्याय_ On the holidays as to Vedic studieṣ _वैखानसधर्मप्रश्न_ Vide sec. 15. C. by नृसिंहवाजपेयी, son of माधवाचार्य (on 2 out of 3 प्रश्नs only found yet). _वैखानससम्पन्नप्रश्न_ (containing the मन्त्रs required in the वैखानस- स्मार्तसूत्र); in 8 प्रश्नs (4 प्रश्नs pr. at Kumbhakonam in 1910). _वैखानससंहिता_ ṃ by कालमाधवीय, नि. सि., समयमयूर. _वैखानससूत्रदर्पण_ by नृसिंह, son of माधवाचार्य वाजपेययाजिन्. Handbook of domestic rites according to वैखानसगृह्य, pr. at Ellore 1915. _वैखानससूत्रात्रुक्रमदीपिका_ of वेङ्कट- योगिन्, son of कोण्ड़पाचार्य. _वैखानसस्मार्तसूत्र_ in 10 प्रश्नs (7 of गृह्य and 3 of धर्म) pr. at Kumbhakonam 1914 and by Dr. Caland in B. I. Series with English translation (1927 text, 1929). C. by नृसिंह वाजपेयी, son of माधवाचार्य. वैजयन्ती, coṃ on विष्णुधर्मसूत्र by नन्दपण्डित composed in 1623 A. D. (pub. Adyar Library Series in 1960). Vide sec. 110. वैतरणीदान (on gift of a black cow to secure for the soul of a deceased person a safe passage over the Vaitaraṇī river in hell). वैतरणीदानप्रयोग-Stein's Cat. p. 104. वैदिकप्रक्रिया. वैदिकविजयध्वज. वैदिकविचारनिर्णय by सचिदानन्द. वैद्यनाथसंग्रह. वैद्यनाथीय. Vide स्मृतिमुक्ताफल. वैशम्पायननीतिसंग्रह-Vide under नीतिप्रकाश or प्रकाशिका. वैशम्पायनस्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा (या. III. 326), अपरावै. वैष्णवचन्द्रिका by रामानन्द न्याय-वागीश. वैष्णवदीक्षापद्धति. वैष्णवधर्मखण्डन (Baroda O. I. 1741) against पुण्ड्रधारण &c. वैष्णवधर्मपद्धति of कृष्णदेव. वैष्णवधर्ममीमांसा by अनन्तराम. वैष्णवधर्मशास्त्र in 109 verses divided into five chapters on संस्कार, गृहिधर्म, आश्रम, पारिव्राज्य, राज-धर्म. वैष्णवधर्मसुद्धमअजरी by सद्र्गुण-शरण, a follower of केशवकाश्मीरी, who was a follower of निम्बार्क. वैष्णवधर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति by कृष्णदेव, son of रामाचार्य. वैष्णवनिर्णय Ulwar Cat. No. 1466. वैष्णवप्रक्रिया by वेदचूडालक्ष्मण. Men-tions विज्ञानेश्वर, नि. सि., शुधीवि-लोचन. वैष्णवलक्षण by कृष्णताताचार्य. वैष्णववर्षफल (Baroda O. I. 8133). वैष्णवसदाचारनिर्णय. वैष्णवसर्वस्व of हलायुध ṃ in his ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. वैष्णवसिद्धान्तदीपिका by रामचन्द्र, son of कृष्ण, son of नृहरि. C. by विट्ठल, son of नृसिंह, son of रामचन्द्र (the author). वैष्णवाचारसंग्रह. वैष्णवामृत ṃ in आह्निकतत्त्व by रघु० and in नि. सि. वैष्णवामृत by भोलानाथ. N. vol. VI. pp. 185-86. वैष्णवाहिक (Baroda O. I. 10543). वैष्णवोपयोगिनिर्णय. D. C. Mṣ No. 160 of 1884-86 is dated संवत् 1732 (1675-76 A. D.). It men-tions प्रहादसंहिता, रामार्चनचन्द्रिका. It supports the marking of the body with चक्र by citing verses from कठशाखा and अथर्ववेद (एभिर्वैयस्यमुरस्तमस्य चिह्नैरङ्किता लोके सुभगा भवेम |). व्यतिपज्जिनिर्णय by रघुनाथभट्ट व्यतीपातजननशान्ति by कमलाकरभट्ट. व्यतीपातप्रकरण. व्यतीपातव्रतकल्प. व्यवस्थादर्पण by आनन्दशर्मा, son of रामशर्मा. On points of स्मृति rites and rules, such as तिथित्वरूप, मलमास, संक्रान्ति, आशौच, श्राद्ध, दायानाधिकारि दायविभाग. N. vol. VIII. p. 211. व्यवस्थ्ाादीपीका by राधानाथशर्मा. N. vol. X. p. 84 is confined only to आशौच. व्यवस्थ्ाानिर्णय. Ano. on तिथि, संक्रान्ति, आशौच, द्रव्यशुद्धि, प्राय- श्वित्त, विवाह, दाय. व्यवस्थ्ााप्रकाश. व्यवस्थ्ाारत्नमाला by लक्ष्मीनायरायण- न्यायालङ्कार, son of गदाधर. In ten गुच्छs on दायभाग, स्त्रीधन, दत्तकव्यवस्थ्ाा; mentions मिताक्षरा and विधानमाला. व्यवस्थ्ाार्णव Ano. व्यवस्थ्ाार्णव of रघुन्दन (on pre- emption). व्यवस्थ्ाार्णव of रघुनाथ, at order of king रायराघव. व्यवस्थ्ाार्णव of रामभद्र. Vide under स्मृतिरतव्यविनिर्णय. व्यवस्थ्ाासंक्षेप by गणेशभट्ट. व्यवस्थ्ाासंग्रह by गणेशभट्ट. Gives decisions on प्रायश्चित्त, inheri- tance etc. व्यवस्थ्aासंग्रह by महेश. On definite conclusions about आशौच, सपि- ण्डीकरण, संक्रान्तिविधि, दुर्गात्सव, जन्माष्टमी, आह्निक, देवप्रतिष्ठा, दिव्य, दायभाग, प्रायश्चित्त. Based on रघु०. व्यवस्थ्ाासार by नारायणशर्मन् (I. O. Cat. p. 452) on आह्निक, आशौच, तिथि, दत्तपुत्र, विवाह, श्राद्ध. Differ- ent from next. व्यवस्थ्ाासारसंग्रह by नारायणशर्मन्. On law of inheritance. This is also called व्यवस्थ्ाासारसंग्रह. Vide N. vol. III. pp. 126–127 and I. O. Cat. p. 453 which shows that the work embraced आशौच, दायभाग and श्राद्ध.
व्यवस्थ्ाासारसंग्रह by महेश. Probably same as व्यवस्थ्ाासंग्रह. व्यवस्थ्ाासारसंग्रह by रामगोविन्दचक्र- वर्ती, son of मुकुन्द, on तिथि, संक्रान्ति, अन्त्येष्टि, आशौच etc. Vide N. vol. IV. pp. 289–291; N. (new series) I. p. 349 describes him as the son of रामगोपाल of चढवंश. व्यवस्थ्ाासेतु by ईश्वरचन्द्रशर्मन्; Mṣ copied in śake 1741 (1819–20 A. D.). व्यवहारकमलाकर, by कमलाकर son of रामकृष्ण (7th section of धर्मे- तत्त्व ). व्यवहारकल्पतरु by लक्ष्मीधर (portion of कल्पतरु ). Vide sec. 78. व्यवहारकाण्ड. व्यवहारकोश by वर्धमान. A part of his तत्वामृतसारोद्धार on judicial procedure and civil and criminal law composed under राम, king of मिथिला. Latter half of 15th century. व्यवहारकौमुदी by सिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टा- चार्य. (Baroda O. I. 10105 dated śake 1535). व्यवहारचण्डेेश्वर ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. व्यवहारचन्द्रोदय (part of कीर्तिचन्द्रो- दय, on judicial procedure and the विवादपद ). व्यवहारचमत्कार by रूपनारायण, son of भवानीदास, son of नाथभट्ट; composed in संवत् 1637 (1580– 81) in 13 प्रकरणs (in D. C. Mṣ No 199 of A 1883–84 and 14 in Mitra's Notices vol. V. p. 91, which splits विवाह into two ); on astrology in connection with गर्भाधान, पुंसवन, सीमन्तोन्नयन and the other संस्कारs, विवाह, यात्रा, मल्मासनिर्णय. व्यवहारचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पति. Vide above p. 846; on भाषा, उत्तर, क्रिया and निर्णय. N. III. p. 34. व्यवहारतत्व by नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट. Sec. 112. व्यवहारतत्व by रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. व्यवहारतत्वालोक-vide व्यवहारालोक. व्यवहारतिलक by भवदेवभट्ट. Vide sec. 74 pp. 639-40. व्यवहारदर्पण by अनन्तदेव याज्ञिक. On meaning of व्यवहार, plaint, reply, means of proof, witness- es, documents, possession, judgment. व्यवहारदर्पण by रामकृष्णभट्ट. On राज धर्म, भाषा, उत्तर, प्रत्यक्षस्कन्दन, प्राह्ण्याय, साक्षि, लिखित, भुक्ति, जयपत्र. व्यवहारदशश्लोकी or द्वादशक by श्रीधरभट्ट. व्यवहारदीपद्युति (part of राजधर्म- कौस्तुभ ). व्यवहारदीपिका ṃ by रघु० in दिव्य- तत्त्व on ordealṣ व्यवहारनिर्णय (गौड) ṃ in शूद्र- कमलाकर. व्यवहारनिर्णय by मयाराममिश्रगौड residing at Benares by order of जयसिंह. On judicial proce- dure and the व्यवहारपदṣ D. C. Mṣ 140 of 1892-95 copied in संवत् 1885 (1798-99 A. D. ). व्यवहारनिर्णय by वरदराज; ṃ in स. वि. नि. सि; composed about 1500 (tr. into English by Burnell). व्यवहारनिर्णय by श्रीपति ṃ in ज्योति- स्तत्व and तिथितत्व of रघु०. Pro- bably astrological as bearing on धर्मशास्त्र. व्यवहारपदंन्यास. ( Vide Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 vol. IV p. 4836 ). Breaks off in the midst of 8th topic (भाषा- निरूपण), the other seven being व्यवहारालोकनधर्म, प्राडूविवाकधर्म, सभाळक्षण, सभ्याळग, सभ्योपदेश, व्यवहारभाषा by हरिदत्त मिश्र. व्यवहारपरिशिष्ट. व्यवहारप्रकाश by पृथ्वीचन्द्र ( part of धर्मतत्त्वकला निधि, pr. in Bhāratīya Vidyā Series ). Vide sec. 102. व्यवहारप्रकाश by मित्रमिश्र ( part of वीरमित्रोदय ). pr. Ch. S. Serieṣ Vide sec. 113. व्यवहारप्रकाश by शरभोजी ( king of Tanjore 1798-1833 A. D. ). व्यवहारप्रकाश by हरिराम. व्यवहारप्रदीप by कल्याणवर्मा. व्यवहारप्रदीप by कृष्ण. On astrology applied to धर्मशास्त्र. (Hp. Cat. pp. xx and 253 ) ṃ in दिव्य- तत्त्व by रघु०. व्यवहारप्रदीप by पद्मनाभ मिश्र. On judicial procedure. व्यवहारप्रदीपिका ṃ by वर्धमान. व्यवहारप्रयूख by नीलकण्ठ. Vide sec. 112 (pr. by the Bhandarkar O. R. Institute, Poona, by J. R. Gharpure, Bombay and by V. N. Mandlik ). व्यवहारमातृका or न्यायमातृका of जीमूतवाहन. Vide sec. 79 p. 702. व्यवहारमाधव- ( the third part of पराशरमाधवीय ). व्यवहारमाला by वरदराज. 18th cen- tury. Much used in Malabar. व्यवहारमालिका (Baroda O. I. 6373). व्यवहाररत्न by भानुनाथदेवज्ञ, son of चन्दनानन्द of the भानुवंश. व्यवहाररत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर. Sec. 91 p. 766. व्यवहाररत्नावली. व्यवहारशिरोमणि of नारायण, pupil of विज्ञानेश्वर; vide pp. 615-16. Vide Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ vol. III. part I C. p. 3938 No. 2750. व्यवहारसमुच्चय by हरिगण. व्यवहारसमुच्चय ṃ in देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व by रघु०, and in नि. सि. व्यवहारसर्वस्व by सर्वेश्वर, son of विश्वेश्वरदीक्षित, on व्यवहार i. e. judicial procedure etc. व्यवहारसार by मयाराममिश्र. व्यवहारसार ṃ in नि. सि. and निर्णयदीपक. व्यवहारसारसंग्रह by नारायणशर्मा. व्यवहारसारसंग्रह by रामनाथ. N. (new series) vol. III. p. 192. व्यवहारसारोद्धार by मधुसूदन गोस्वामी composed under Ranjit Singh of Lahore (1799 A. D.). व्यवहारसिद्धान्तपीयूष by चित्रपति, son of नन्दीपति, at the request of Colebrooke, in śake 1725 (1803-04 A. D.). C. by author. व्यवहारसौख्य (part of टोडरानन्द). व्यवहाराङ्कस्मृतिसर्वस्व by गौड़मयाराममिश्र of Benares at the order of जयसिंह. Deals with judicial procedure and व्यवहारपदs (titles of law). H. D.–140
व्यवहारदर्श by चक्रपाणिमित्र; D. C. Mṣ No. 247 of 1887-91 deals with भोजनविधि, अभोज्यान्न (Mṣ is incomplete) व्यवहारार्थसार by मधुसूदन. Same as व्यवहारसारोद्धार. व्यवहारार्थस्मृतिसमुच्चय by शरभोजी (king of Tanjore 1798-1833 A. D.). Probably same as व्यवहारप्रकाश above. व्यवहारालोक by गोपालसिद्धान्तवागीश. व्यवहारोच्चय by सुरेश्वर उपाध्याय; ṃ by टोडरानन्द, नि. सि., गोविन्दानर्व, स्मृतिकौस्तुभ. Earlier than 1500 A. D. व्यासस्मृति or व्याघ्रपादस्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on या. 3. 30), अपरार्क, हरदत्त. व्यासस्मृति Vide sec. 53; pr. in Jivananda Sṃ II. pp. 321-342 and Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 357-371 (about 248 verses). C. by कृष्णनाथ. व्रजतत्त्व. व्रजपद्धति. व्रतककलाकर by कमलाकरभट्ट. Sec. 111. व्रतकल्प ṃ by निर्णयदीपक. व्रतकालनिर्णय by आदित्यभट्ट. व्रतकालनिर्णय by भारतीतीर्थ. व्रतकालनिष्कर्ष by मधुसूदनवाचस्पति. व्रतकालविवेक of शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98. व्रतकौमुदी of रामकृष्णभट्ट. व्रतकौमुदी of शङ्करभट्ट. व्रतकौस्तुभ. वतखण्ड (the first part of the चतुर्वर्गेचिन्तामणि). वतचूडामणि. वततत्व of रघु०. Sec. 107. वतनिर्णय by औदुम्बराषेि. वतपञ्जी by नवराज of द्रोण family; son of देवसिंह. वतपद्धति of रुद्रधर महामहोपाध्याय. Vide sec. 99 p. 841. One mṣ dated लक्ष्मणेसंवत् 344 i. e. 1463 A. D. Hp. Cat. XIII and 73). वतप्रकाश (a part of the वीरमित्रोदय). वतप्रकाश- vide वतराज. वतप्रकाश by अनन्तदेव. वतप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व by रघु०. Vide वततत्त्व. वतप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग or साधारणवतप्रतिष्ठा- प्रयोग. वतबन्धपद्धति by रामदत्तमन्त्रिन्, son of गणेश्वर (for वाजसनेयशाखा). वतबोर्धाववृति or वतबोधनीसंग्रह in five परिच्छेद्s for वैष्णवs on तिथि- निरूपण, वतमहाद्वादशी, रामनवम्या- द्विव्रत, मासनिरूपण, वैशाखादिपैत्रा- न्तमासकुलनिरूपण. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 182. वतरत्नाकर by सामराज; pr. at Sholapur in 1871. वतराज by क्रोण्डभट्ट. वतराज or वतप्रकाश by विश्वनाथ, son of गोपाल. Compiled at Benares in śake 1658 (1736 A. D.); was a Cittapāvana Brāhmaṇa of Śāndilya gotra and came from Sañgameśvara in the Ratnāgiri District. Pr. several times at Bombay, Veṇ Press, eḍ being the latest. वतवली. वतविवेकभास्कर by कृष्णचन्द्र. वतसंग्रह composed by order of हरिर्सिंह, king of कर्णाटवंश. First quarter of 14th century. वतसमुच्चय ṃ by निर्णयदीपक. वतसंपात. वतसागर ṃ by चण्डेश्वर. वतसार by गदाधर. वतसार by दलपति (part of नृसिंह प्रसाद). वतसार by श्रीदत्त. Vide sec. 90. वताचार by रत्नपाणिशर्मा, son of गङ्गोली सज्जीवेश्वरशर्मा at the order of महेश्वरसिंह, king of मिथिला, son of रुद्रसिंह, son of छत्रसिंह of खण्डबल family; mentions श्रीदत्त as one of his authorities and also ज्योतिर्निबंन्ध. वतार्क by गदाधरदीक्षित. वतार्क by शङ्कर, son of नीलकण्ठ; a huge work; flourished between 1620-1675; wrote his कुण्डभास्कर in 1671 A. D.; pr. at Lucknow in 1877, 1881. वतोद्योत (part of दिनकरोद्योत). वतोद्यापन. वतोद्यापनकौमुदी by रामकृष्ण based on हेमाद्रि, as he expressly says; dilates upon those वतs that are observed among गौडṣ वतोद्यापनकौमुदी by शङ्कर, son of बलहासूरि, surnamed घरे of the चित्पावन subcaste. He wrote तीर्थोद्यापनकौमुदी and refers to his रुद्रानुष्ठानकौमुदी. Composed in śake 1625 ( शाके शरद्रुइयश्चन्द्रे i. e. 1703-4 A. D. ); pr. in Bombay at ज्ञानदर्पण press ( 1863 A. D. ). Peterson (in Ulwar Cat. extract 352) wrong-ly reads वितथावनसंज्ञिना for चित्तपावन°. व्रतोपवाससंग्रह by निर्मयरामभट्ट. बालताम्रायश्चित्तनिर्णय (extracted from the प्रायश्चित्तेन्दुशेखर of नागोजीभट्ट ); decides that mode-rn princes are not entitled to have उपनयन performed (pr. in Ch. S. Series, two recensions, बृहत् and लघु ). बालताशुद्धि Stein's Cat. p. 105. बालताशुद्धिसंग्रह (pr. in Ch. S. Series ). बालस्तोभपद्धति by माधवाचार्य. N. ( new series ) vol. III. p. 194 (बाल्य means पतिसावित्रीक ). शकुणार्णव or शकुनशास्त्र or शाकुन by वसन्तराज्ञ. Vide under वसन्त- राजीय. C. by भानुचन्द्रगणि. शङ्करगीता ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूत°, हेमाद्रि. Earlier than 1000 A. D. शङ्करप्रतिष्ठा (on ceremonies at the time of laying the foundation of a house ). शङ्करभट्टी. शङ्खचक्रधारणवाद by पुरुषोत्तम, son of पीताम्बर ( Baroda O. I. 736 ). शङ्खपरसमुच्चय ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूत°. शङ्खलिखितधर्मसूत्र. Vide sec. 12. C. ṃ by कल्पतरु and वि. र्. शङ्खलिखितस्मृति Vide sec. 12; pr. Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 372-373. शङ्खस्मृति- Vide sec. 12; pr. Jiva- nanda Sṃ part II pp. 343-374 and Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 374-395. शतक्रतुस्मृति ṃ in मद. पा. शतचण्डीपद्धति by गोविन्द०. शतचण्डीप्रयोग by कृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. शतचण्डीविधानपद्धति by जयरामभट्ट. शतचण्डीविधानपूजापद्धति vide Ste- in's Cat. p. 237. शतचण्डीसहस्त्रचण्डीप्रयोग by कमला- कर (from his शान्तिरत्न). शतद्वयी on प्रायश्चित्त. Vide प्रायश्चित्त- शतद्वयी. C. प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीपिका. शतश्लोकी by यलमट्ट. शतश्लोकी by वेङ्कटेश. शतानन्दसंग्रह ṃ by कालसार of गदाधर. शतगुणी. शत्रुमित्रेपशान्ति. शत्रुशमन. शरदक्षस्मृति ṃ in व्रतप्रकाश or व्रतराज. शाकटायनस्मृति ṃ in अपराकं, श्राद्ध- मयूख. शाकलस्मृति ṃ in व्यवहारमयूख, दत्तकमीमांसा. शाङ्खायनगृह्यकारिका. शाङ्खायनगृह्यनिर्णय. शाङ्खायनगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ṃ in नि. सि. and संस्कारकौस्तुभ. शाङ्खायनगृह्यसंस्कारपद्धति of विश्वनाथ. शाङ्खायनगृह्यसंग्रह by वासुदेव, son of ईजट (pr. in Beṇ S. Series ); Stein's Cat. p. 19 gives संवत् 1428 as the date.
शाङ्खायनगृह्यसूत्र (edited by Oldenberg in Indische Studien, vol. 15 pp. 1-166 and translated in S. B. E. vol. 29). C. (भाष्य) by ब्रह्मदत्त quoted in कल्पतरु according to शुद्धि-तत्व (vol. II. p. 312). Earlier than 1100 A. D. C. (on four अध्यायs only). N. vol. I pp. 2-4. C. प्रयोगदीप by दयाशङ्कर, son of धरणीधर. C. अर्धदर्पण by रघुनाथ. C. गृह्यसूत्रपद्धति or आधानपद्धति by रामचन्द्र, son of सूर्यदास, son of शिवदास, son of श्रीधर-मालव. C. गृह्यप्रदीपक by नारायण, son of कृष्णजी द्विवेदी, son of श्रीपति; gives pedigree of family which was नागर from श्रीपाट-लापुरी in Gujerat. श्रीपति was 8th from चण्डांशु of that family. Work composed in 1629 (वर्षे नन्दकर्तृ-चन्द्रसंमिते माघे &c.) probably of विक्रम era (i. e. in 1573 A. D.); Mṣ in Bombay University Library. He wrote गृह्यसूत्रपद्धति also. Vide Ulwar Cat. for a long extract and D. C. Mṣ No. 6 of 1879-80. * C. बालात्रबोधपद्धति.
शाङ्खायनाह्निक or -हिकदीपिका by अचल, son of वत्सराज. About 1518 A. D.
शाङ्खायन or -निस्मृति ṃ in काल-
विवेक of जीमूत॰, अपराकं.
शाण्डिल्यगृह्य ṃ by रुद्रदत्त on आप-स्तम्बश्रौतसूत्र 9. 11. 21.
शाण्डिल्यधर्मशास्त्र (in verse) on गर्भाधानादिसंस्कार, ब्रह्मचारिधर्म, गृहस्थविहितधर्म, गृहस्थनिषिद्धधर्म, वर्णधर्मे, देहशोधन, सावित्रीजपादि, चतुर्वर्णदोष. (Vide Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 vol. IV p. 5153).
शाण्डिल्यस्मृति ṃ in मिता॰ (या. III. 280); स्मृतिच॰, मस्करिभाष्य on गौतमधर्मसूत्र; in five अध्यायs on भागवताचार (Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ vol. V. p. 1991; Baroda O. I. No. 7966).
शातातपस्मृति –Vide sec. 28; pr. Ji-vananda Sṃ part II. pp. 435–455 and Ánaṇ Sṃ pp. 396–410.
शातातपस्मृति in mixed prose and verse on expiation and आचार (I. O. Cat. p. 398).
शातातपस्मृति in 12 अध्यायs (I. O. Cat. p. 399).
शातातपस्मृति in 87 अध्यायs and 2376 verses (N. vol. II. p. 4).
शान्तिकमलाकर or शान्तिरत्न of कमलाकरभट्ट on the propitiatory rites in case of portentṣ Vide Sec. 111; pr. at Bombay.
शान्तिकल्पदीपिका on propitiatory rites for several happenings such as the following, viz. of a frog in domestic fire, पक्षिपतन, birth of a child on मूल or आक्षेषा नक्षत्र etc. शान्तिकल्पप्रदीप or कृत्यापल्लवदीपिका by श्रीकृष्णाविदयावागीश. On inca- ntations for killing, subjugating or bewitching rivalṣ N. vol. II. p. 107 and vol. V. p. 275 (Mṣ dated संवत् 1851).
तथा दैवोपाघातानां शान्तिर्भवति वारणम् ॥ एतेन अष्टद्वारा ऐहिक- मात्रादिनिवारणं शान्तिः ॥'. शान्तिदीपिका ṃ by रघु° in शुद्धि- तत्त्व, संस्कारतत्त्व, एकादशीतत्त्व, श्राद्धतत्त्व (p. 195).
शान्तिकल्पलता Ano.
शान्तिनिर्णय.
शान्तिकल्याणी.
शान्तिपद्धति by शिवराम, son of विश्राम. It deals with rites propitiating the nine grahas (planets) according to Sāma- veda. The author wrote also छन्दोगानीयाह्निक. Mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 570 No. 1762) dated संवत् 1806 (1749-50 A. D.).
शान्तिकविधि of वसिष्ठ in 213 verseṣ See वासिष्ठीभाष्य above. वसिष्ठ tells राम why the latter and others like रावण, पाण्डवस्, कंस suffered from unfavourable stars and dilates upon अमृतहोम, लक्षहोम, कोटिहोम, नवग्रहहोम. Employs मन्त्रs from माध्यन्दिनीय- शाखा (vide D. C. Mṣ No. 104 of 1871-72).
शान्तिपारिजात by अनन्तभट्ट.
शान्तिपुस्तक.
शान्तिकौमुदी of कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Probably the same as शान्तिकमलाकर.
शान्तिपौष्टिक of वर्धमान.
शान्तिकरण (बौधायनीय).
शान्तिकौस्तुभ (C. P. Cat. No. 5585).
शान्तिप्रकार by गोभिल (same as the first 7 chapters of the कर्मप्रदीप).
शान्तिगणपति by गणपति रावळ. About 1685 A. D.
शान्तिप्रकाश (from the वीरमित्रोदय).
शान्तिचन्द्रिका by कवीन्द्र; ṃ in his काव्यचन्द्रिका (vide Aufrecht's Oxf. Cat. p. 211b).
शान्तिभाष्य by वेदमिश्र. Same as वासिष्ठीभाष्य.
शान्तिचरित्र.
शान्तिमयूख of नीलकण्ठ. Vide sec. 112; pr. in Bombay by J. R. Gharpure.
शान्तिचिन्तामणि by कुलमुनि ṃ in his नीतिप्रकाश.
शान्तिरत्न or शान्तिरत्नाकर of कमलाकरभट्ट. Sec. 111 (BBRAS Cat. p. 234 No. 729). Vide शान्तिकमलाकर above.
शान्तिचिन्तामणि by शिवराम, son of विश्राम of मोढ caste.
शान्तितत्त्वामृत or शान्तिकरतत्त्वामृत by नारायणचक्रवर्ती. Names अमृत- सागर. Defines शान्ति as 'यथा राज्ञोपाघातानां कवचैं विनिवारणम् ।
शान्तिविवेक by विश्वनाथ on rites for propitiating planets etc. (part of मदनरत्न). Vide Ulwar Cat, extract 353 for table of contentṣ शान्तिसर्वस्व ṃ in नि. सि., संस्कार-कौस्तुभ. शान्तिसार by दलपतिराज (part of नृसिंहप्रसाद). शान्तिसार by दिनकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण. A very big work on propitiatory rites like अयुतहोम, लक्षहोम, कोटिहोम, ग्रहशान्ति, वैना-यकीशान्ति, विवाहादौ गृहशान्ति; pr. in Bombay several times, the most recent edition being that of Veṇ Presṣ शान्तिहोम by माधव. शान्त्युदुद्योत part of मदनरत्न. Vide Sec. 95. शापविमोचन. शाब्व्ययगुह्यसूत्र. शारदाक्रमदीपिका ṃ in दुर्गोत्सवविवेक and by रघु०. शारदातिलक by लक्ष्मणदेशिकेन्द्र, son of श्रीकृष्ण, son of विजयाचार्य of वारेन्द्रकुल. Rather a Tantric work very frequently quoted in धर्मशास्त्र works; ṃ by सर्व-दर्शनसंग्रह, by रघु० in दिव्यतत्व. Earlier than 1300 A. D. C. ṃ in कुण्डमण्डललक्षण by रामवाजपेयी in 1449-50 A. D. C. गूढार्थदीपिका by त्रिविक्रमज्ञ, pupil of श्रीरामभारती. C. गूढार्थप्रकाशिका by कामरूपपति. C. गूढार्थसार by विक्रमभट्ट. C. by काशीनाथ. C. तन्त्रप्रदीप by लक्ष्मणदेशिक (Is there some confusion of the author with the coṃ ?). C. तन्त्रप्रदीप by गदाधर, son of राघवेन्द्र; composed when रामभद्र, son of भैरवेन्द्र, ruled over मिथिला. About 1450 A. D. Vide N. vol. VI p. 233. C. by नारायण. C. प्रकाश by मधुरानाथशुक्ल. C. by माधव. C. पदार्थदर्शी by राघवभट्ट, son of पृथ्वीधर, son of रामेश्वर; ṃ in बतराज्ञ Author's family migrated from जनस्थान (Nasik) on गोदावरी to Bena-reṣ Composed in 1550 रौद्रोपवसित 12 (probably of the विक्रम era). Vide Ulwar Cat. extract 669. C. by रामदीक्षित. C. शब्दार्थचिन्तामणि by प्रेमनधि-पन्थ. C. हर्षकौमुदी by श्रीहर्षदीक्षित. शारदार्चाप्रयोग by रामचन्द्र. शालग्रामदानकल्प. शालग्रामदानपद्धति by बाबदेव. Vide I. O. Cat. p. 593 No. 1805 (Mṣ dated संवत् 1858 i. e. 1801-02). शालग्रामनिर्णय. शालग्रामपरीक्षा by शङ्करदेवज्ञ (I. O. Cat. p. 592). शालग्रामपरीक्षा (Bib. Cat. p. 450). A different work. शालग्रामलक्षण Ano. N. (new series) II. p. 187. शालग्रामलक्षण by तुरगवदनपण्डित. शालग्रामलक्षण by सदाशिवद्विवेदी. शालङ्कायनस्मृति ṃ by स्मृतिच०, हेमाद्रि, मद∙पा., नि. सि. शालाकर्मपद्धति (a part of दशकर्म-दीपिका of पशुपति). शाखादीप by अग्निहोत्रि नृहरिः Mṣ (Baroda O. I. 8132) dated संवत् 1664 (1607-8 A. D.) deals with प्रायश्चित्त and refers to portion of the work on व्यवहार. शाखादीपरसार. शाखासरवावलि by हरिभानुशुक्ल. शाखासरोजद्वार by कृष्ण of the होसिङ्ग family by order of घानन्त राव (?) (Vide Burnell's Tanj. Cat. p. 133a ). Mentions हेमाद्रि, माधव, मदनरत्न. Later than 1450 A. D. शाखोपदेशकम्. शिक्षाभट्टीय or शिक्षाभट्टीय ṃ in नि. सि. Vide C. P. Cat. 5670-71. शिबिकादान. शिवतत्त्वप्रकाशिका by भोजदेव. शिवतत्त्वरत्नाकर by king बसप्पनायक I of the Keladi dynasty; contains a chapter on polity. Divided into कलोल⁹, each कलोल being divided into तरङ्ग्स. Published by B. M. Nath and Co. at Madraṣ शिवदमनार्चनपद्धति composed for विनयसिंह a former Maharaja of Ulwar. (Ulwar Cat. No. 1485 ). शिवभूषणदीपिका the same as दिन-करद्योत. शिवपूजनपद्धति by हरिराय. शिवपूजा ( अघोरपद्धति Vide Bik. Cat. p. 611). शिवपूजातरङ्गिणी by काशीनाथ, son of जयराम, surnamed जडे. शिवपूजापद्धति Ano.( N. vol. II p. 225 ). शिवपूजापद्धति by राघवानन्दनाथ. शिवपूजाप्रकार. शिवपूजासंग्रह by वल्लभेन्द्रसरस्वती. शिवपूजासूत्रव्याख्यान by रामचन्द्र, son of पाण्डुरङ्ग of the अग्निगोत्र. Explains बोधायन (गृह्य) सूत्र on शिवपूजा beginning with अथातो महादेवस्याहरहः परिचर्या-विधि व्याख्यास्यामः । N. vol. X p. 347. शिवप्रतिष्ठा by कमलाकर. शिवरात्रिकल्प. शिवरात्रिनिर्णय by शिवोपाध्याय Vide महाशिवरात्रिनिर्णय. शिवालिङ्गपरीक्षा. शिवालिङ्गप्रतिष्ठाक्रम. शिवालिङ्गप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग. शिवालिङ्गप्रतिष्ठाविधि by अनन्त. शिवालिङ्गप्रतिष्ठाविधि by रामकृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. शिववाक्यावली by चण्डेश्वर, son of वीरेश्वर. Sec. 91. शिवसर्वस्व ṃ in नि. सि. and by रघु⁰. शिवाराधनदीपिका by हरि. शिवार्चनचन्द्रिका ṃ in नि. सि. शिवार्चनचन्द्रिका by अप्पयदीक्षित. शिवार्चनचन्द्रिका by श्रीनिवासभट्ट, son of श्रीनिकेतन in 16 प्रकाश. शिवार्चनपद्धति by अमरेश्वर. शिवार्चनशिरोमणि by नारायणानन्द-नाथ. शिवार्चनशिरोमणि by ब्रह्मानन्दनाथ. pupil of लोकानन्दनाथ, in 20 उल्लास. शिवाल्यप्रतिष्ठा by राधाकृष्ण. शिवामृतवृत्तिप्रकाश by रामेश्वर, pupil of सदाशिवेन्द्रसरस्वती. शिष्टिभाष्य- vide बोधायनगृह्यभाष्य. शुकनीतिसार (pr. by Oppert at Madras in 1892 and by Jivananda in 1892 and tr. by Prof. Benoy Kumar Sarkar in S. B. H. Series) in four chapters in about 2500 verseṣ Speaks of राजधर्म, missiles, gunpowder &c. शुक्लाष्टमी. शुद्धदीपिका of दुर्गदत्त (Hp. Cat. pp. xxi and 255). Compiled from प्रयोगसार. शुद्धिसौख्य. शुद्धिकारिका. (1) based on रघुनन्दन's शुद्धितत्त्व by रामभद्रन्यायालंकार. (2) by नारायणवन्धोपाध्याय. N. (new series) II. p. 196. शुद्धिकारिकाली by मोहनचन्द्रवाचस्पति. N. (new series) I. pp. 367-369; mentions शुद्धिरत्नाकर. शुद्धिकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द; pr. in B. I. Series Vide sec. 106. शुद्धिकौमुदी by महेश्वर on सहगमन, आशौच, सपिण्डतानिस्ूपण, गर्भ- स्रावाशौच, सद्यःशौच, शवानुगमना- शौच, अन्त्येष्टिविधि, सुमुर्षुकृत्य,अस्थि- संचयन, उदकादिदान, पिण्डोदकदान, वृषोत्सर्ग, प्रेतकियाधिकारि,द्रव्यशुद्धि. शुद्धिकौमुदी by सिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टा- चार्य (Baroda O. I. 10183 ). शुद्धिगुच्छ ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. शुद्धिचन्द्रिका by कालिदास (Hultzsch R. I. No. 93).
शुद्धिचन्द्रिका coṃ on षडशीति or आशौचनिर्णय of कौशिकाराव्द्य by नन्दपण्डित Vide sec. 110. शुद्धिचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमित्र Vide sec. 101. शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु. Vide sec. 107; pr. by Jivananda. C. by काशीराम वाचस्पति, son of राधावल्लभ, residing at विष्णुपुर in Bankura; pr. at Calcutta 1884, 1907. C. by गुरुप्रसाद न्यायभूषणमहाचार्य. N. (new series) vol. I. p. 371. C. by राधामोहनशर्मा; pr. at Cal- cutta, 1884, 1907. शुद्धितत्त्वकारिका by रामभद्रन्याया- लङ्कार. Same as शुद्धिकारिका above. शुद्धितत्त्वकारिका of हरिनारायण. Based on शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु. शुद्धितत्त्वार्णव of श्रीनाथ ṃ in शुद्धि- तत्त्व (vol. II. p. 257) of रघु. About 1475-1525. शुद्धिदर्पण of अनन्तदेव याज्ञिक. De- fines शुद्धि as विहितकर्मार्हप्रयो- जको धर्मविशेष: शुद्धि: । Contains almost same topics as in शुद्धि- कौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. शुद्धिदीप or प्रदीप by केशवट्ठ. same subjects treated as in शुद्धिकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. शुद्धिदीप ṃ in मि. सि. and विधान- पारिजात and शुद्धि विवेक of रुद्रधर. शुद्धिदीपिका. (1) of श्रीनिवास महीन्तापनाय in eight अध्यायs on ज्योतिषशास्त्र- शंसा and राशिनिर्णय, ग्रह- निर्णय, ताराशुद्धिनिर्णय, वारा- निर्णय, विवाहनियर्णय जातकनिर्णय, नामादिनिर्णय, यात्रानिर्णय. Composed about 1159-60 A. D. (vide Inḍ Ant., vol. 51 for 1922 pp. 146-47); ṃ in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व of हलायुध. Men- tions वराहमिहिर by name and quotes largely from his workṣ C. प्रभा by कृष्णाचार्य. C. प्रकाश by राघवाचार्य (pr. at Calcutta in 1901). C. अर्थकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द कविकङ्कणाचार्य, son of गणपति- भट्ट. Vide sec. 106 p. 882; pr. at Calcutta in 1901. by दुर्गदत्त. Based on प्रपञ्चसार. (Hp. Cat. pp. xxi and 255). by नारायणसर्वज्ञ. by केशवभट्ट. Same as शुद्धि- प्रदीप. शुद्धिदीपिकावृत्ति by मथुरानाथशर्मन्. शुद्धिनिबन्ध of मुरारि, son of रुद्र- शर्मन्. His grandfather हरिहर was chief judge of देवसिंह, eldest son of भवेश of मिथिला and his greatgrand-father जयधर लाड was chief judge of भवेश. About 1450 A. D. शुद्धिनिर्णय by उमापति. शुद्धिनिर्णय by गोपाल. शुद्धिनिर्णय by वाचस्पति महामो- पाध्याय सन्मित्र. Vide sec. 101 p. 853. शुद्धिप्रज्ञप्तौ ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु०. शुद्धिप्रकाश by (हरि) भास्कर of Bena- res, son of आपाजिभट्ट, son of हरिभट्ट, son of पुरुषोत्तम who was H. D.—141 a resident of त्र्यम्बकेश्वरपुरी. Composed in संवत् 1752 (त्रीषु- सप्तैन्दुवत्सरे) i. e. 1695-96 A. D. Vide N. vol. II. p. 126 for the same author's coṃ (सेतु) on वृत्त- रत्नाकर (composed in 1732 संवत्). शुद्धिप्रकाश ṃ by रघु० in शुद्धितत्त्व. शुद्धिप्रकाश by कृष्णशर्मन्, son of नरसिंह at the bidding of छोटाय. शुद्धिप्रदीप of केशवभट्ट. Vide शुद्धिदीप above. शुद्धिप्रदीपिका by कृष्णदेवसर्वांगीश. शुद्धिप्रभा by वाचस्पति. शुद्धिबिम्ब ṃ in शुद्धि विवेक of रुद्रधर. Earlier than 1425 A. D. शुद्धिकरकन्द by सिद्धान्तवाचस्पति. शुद्धिमयूख by नीलकण्ठ. Vide sec. 112 (pr. by J. R. Gharpure in Bombay). शुद्धिमुक्तावली by महामहोपाध्याय भीम of काञ्जिजीवीयकुल (in Bengal). On आशौच. N. (new series) II p. 201. शुद्धिरत्न from the अनुपविलास. शुद्धिरत्न by दयाशङ्कर. शुद्धिरत्न by मणिराम, son of गङ्गाराम. शुद्धिरत्नाकर by चण्डेश्वर. Vide sec. 91 p. 766. शुद्धिरत्नाकर by मथुरानाथचक्रवर्ती. शुद्धिलोचन. शुद्धिवचोमुक्तागुच्छक by माणिक्यदेव (styled अभिनन्द and पण्डिताचार्य) on आशौच, आपद्धर्म, प्रायश्चित्त &c. (Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 5474). शुद्दिविवेक. (1) by रुद्रधर, son of लक्ष्मीधर and youngest brother of हलधर. Vide sec. 99 p. 840. (2) by श्रीनाथ, son of श्रीकराचार्य. Mentions शूलपाणि at enḍ 1475– 1525 A. D. (3) a portion of the हारलता by अनिरुद्व. (4) by शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98.
शुद्दिविवेकद्योत-part of मदनरल.
शुद्दिव्यवस्थासङ्क्षेप of चिन्तामणि-न्याय- वागीश, a native of गौड. A part of स्मृतव्यवस्थसंक्षेप; Mṣ copied in śake 1610 (1688–89 A. D.). Vide N. vol. IV p. 130. He wrote similar works on तिथि, प्रायश्चित्त, उद्वाह, श्राद्ध and दाय.
शुद्दिव्यवस्थासंग्रह.
शुद्दिसार. (1) by कृष्णादेव सातर्वागीश, a वन्यचटीयब्राह्मण. (2) by गदाधर. (3) by श्रीकृष्णशर्मन्. N. (new series) vol. I. p. 372.
शुद्दिसंतु by उमाझूर.
शुनःपुच्छस्मृति ṃ in मिता० (या. III. 16), अपराक.
शुभकर्मनिर्णय by मुरारिमिश्र. Treats of domestic rites according to गोभिल. Gives pedigree of patron as king लक्ष्मीनारायण of वज्रदेश his son रूपनारायण-वीरनारायण- नरनारायण जगनारायण त्रिविक्रमना- रायण, who is said to have writ- ten the work with the help of मुरारि, whose gurus were रामभद्र
and केशविमित्र. About end of 15th century. (N. vol. VI p. 7).
शूद्रकमलाकर or शूद्रधर्मतत्त्व of कमलाकरभट्ट. Vide sec. 111.
शूद्रकर्मेवृत्ति ṃ in शूद्राचारशिरोमणि of शेषकृष्णा.
शूद्रकुलदीपिका by रामानन्दशर्मा. Deals with genealogy and history of the कायस्थs of Bengal (N. vol. II p. 55).
शूद्रकृत्य by लालबहादुर.
शूद्रकृत्यविचारतत्त्व of रघु०. Vide sec. 107.
शूद्रजपविधान.
शूद्रधर्मतत्त्व of कमलाकरभट्ट. The same as शूद्रकमलाकर.
शूद्रधर्मबोधिनि by मदनपाल; the same as the स्मृति-कौमुदी of मदनपाल. Sec. 94 p. 798.
शूद्रधर्मोद्योत- part of दिनकरो- द्योत, completed by गागाभट्ट.
शूद्रपञ्चसंस्कारविधि by कश्यप.
शूद्रपद्धति by अपिपाल, son of देहुण- पाल, son of त्रिविक्रम, son of मकरन्दपाल. One Mṣ copied in शके 1442 i. e. 1520 A. D. (N. vol. V. p. 302) in गौडदेश; ṃ in श्राद्ध-क्रियाकौमुदी and in श्राद्धतत्व. Expressly says that it was based on सोमाम्मिश्न’s work. The English note in N. is wrong. The verse at the end says distinctly that it was copied in शाके युग्मरसरोजसंभवसुखाम्भोराशि- चन्द्रान्विते i. e. śake 1442 (1520 A. D.). शूद्रपद्धति by गोपाल, son of कृष्ण, son of गोपाल surnamed उदास. A very large work on 10 संस्कारs of शूद्रs viz. गर्भाधान, पुंस- वन, अनवलोभन, सीमन्तोन्नयन, जातकर्म, नामकरण, निष्क्रमण, अन्न- प्राशन, चूड़ाकर्म, विवाह and also on पञ्चमहायज्ञṣ Refers to मयूख and शुद्धितत्त्व. Later than 1640 A. D. Portion on संस्कार is styled also संस्कारदीपिका. शूद्रपद्धति published by कृष्णराज as a part of स्मृतिमहाराज. Men- tions मदनरत्न. Begins with गोदान. Baroda O. I. No. 8023. शूद्रविवेक by रामशहर. शूद्रश्राद्धपद्धति by रामदत्तठक्कुर. शूद्रषट्कर्मचन्द्रिका. शूद्रसंस्कारदीपिका by गोपालभट्ट, son of कृष्णभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 8975). शूद्रसंकर (Ulwar Cat. No. 1492). शूद्रस्मृति. शूद्राचार. Appears to contain only extracts from पुराणṣ शूद्राचारचिन्तामणि by वाचस्पतिमित्र, written at the court of हरिनारा- यण of मिथिला. Vide sec. 101. शूद्राचारपद्धति of रामदत्तठक्कुर. It is doubtful whether he is the same as रामदत्त, cousin of चण्डेश्वर. शूद्राचारविवेकपद्धति by गोविन्दमिश्र. शूद्राचारशिरोमणि by कृष्णशेष, son of नृसिंहशेष who wrote गोविन्दर्णव. Work composed at request of पिलाजीनृप, son of केशवदास, who showed his prowess in the south and is styled परमवैष्णव. D. C. Mṣ No. 55 of 1872–73 was copied at स्तम्भतीर्थ (modern Cambay) in संवत् 1647 फाल्गुन वदि ४ गुरुौ (4th March 1591). Names गोविन्दार्णव, मिताक्षरा, गङ्गाधर, शूद्रकर्मवृत्ति, शुद्धित्यानि, स्मृतिकौमुदी and is mentioned in आचाररत्न of लक्ष्मण (on भूत- यज्ञ). Between 1520–1590 A. D. For the शेष family, vide Inḍ Ant. vol. 41 p. 245 ff. शूद्राचारसंग्रह or सच्छूद्राचार by नवस- सौन्दर्यभट्ट. शूद्राःकुलतत्त्व or -प्रयोग of रघु०. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 200. शूद्राह्निक. शूद्राधिकार of श्रीगर्गे. Palm-leaf Mṣ dated śaka 1462 i. e. 1540– 41 A. D. शूद्राहिकाचारसार by यादवेन्द्रशर्मन्, under order of रघुदेव, prince of गौड, son of वासुदेव. N. (new series) I. p. 373. शूद्रीपद्धति. शूद्रोत्पत्ति ṃ in शूद्राचारशिरोमणि of शेषकृष्ण. शूद्रोद्योत - vide शूद्रधर्मोद्योत above. शैवकरपद्रुम by अप्पयदीक्षित. शैवकरपद्रुम by लक्ष्मीचन्द्रमिश्र. शैवतरवप्रकाश. शैवतरवामृत. शैवतात्पर्यसंग्रह. शैघवर्घमण्डन. शैघवरत्नाकर by ज्योतिर्नाथ. Hultzsch R. I. No. 76. शैघवैष्णवप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग. शैघवैष्णवमतखण्डन. शैघसर्वस्व of हलायुध ṃ in his ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. शैघसर्वस्वसार by विद्यापति, composed at the bidding of queen विश्वास- देवी, wife of पद्मसिंह of मिथिला, son of शिवसिंह, son of देवसिंह, son of भरेश. Between 1400- 1450 A. D. (N. vol. VI. pp. 1-5). शैघसिद्धान्तदीपिका. शैघसिद्धान्तशेखर or सिद्धान्तशेखर ṃ in नि. सि. शैघसिद्धान्तसंग्रह. शैघसिद्धान्तसार. शैघसिद्धान्तसारावलि or सिद्धान्तसारा- वलि. शैघवाहिक. शौचर्लक्षण शौचसंग्रहवृत्ति by भट्टाचार्य. शौचाचमनविधि. शौचाचारपद्धति ṃ by हेमाद्रि in व्रत- खण्ड I. 59. शौनककारिका or शौनकोक्तवृद्धकारिका (D. C. Mṣ 97 of 1869-70). An extensive work in 20 अध्यायs in verse on domestic riteṣ Mentions आश्रलायनाचार्य, five शाखाs of the ऋगवेद, सर्वा- नुक्रमणी; Mṣ written in संवत् 1653 (1566-67 A. D.). Vide Bik. Cat. p. 152 for शौनक- कारिकाs and Baroda O. I. No. 8637. शौनककारिकावली (C. P. Cat. 5898). शौनकगृह्य ṃ by विश्वरूप, अपराके हेमाद्रि. शौनकगृह्यपरिशिष्ट ṃ by अपरार्क (two verses) on p. 525. शौनकसूत्र. शौनकस्मृति. Vide BBRAS Cat. p. 208 for a large work in verse on पुण्याहवाचन, नान्दीश्राद्ध, स्थाली- पाक, गृहशान्ति, गर्भाधान and other संस्कारs, उत्सर्जनोपकर्मा, बृह- स्पतिशान्ति, मधुपर्क, पिण्डपितृयज्ञ, पार्णश्राद्ध, आश्रम, प्रायश्चित्त &c. Mentions आशारस्मृति, प्रयोगपारि- जात, बृहस्पति, मनु. शौनकी- on the worship of the 9 ग्रहṣ श्रवणद्वादशीनिर्णय by गोपालदेशक. श्राद्धकमल ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता of नन्दपण्डित. श्राद्धकला the 5th part of the स्मृति- चन्द्र of भवदेववर्मन्. Mentions कल्पतरु’s definition of श्राद्ध ‘पितृ- नुद्दिश्य द्रव्यत्यागो ब्राह्मणस्वीकारपर्य- न्तम्’. N. vol. I. p. 299. श्राद्धकलिका alias श्राद्धपद्धति of रघुनाथ. He bows to भट्टनारायण. Quotes कालादर्श, धर्मप्रवृत्ति, निर्ण- यामृत, नारायणवृत्तिहृद, जयन्त- स्वामी, हेमाद्रि, हरदत्त, स्मृतिरत्ना- वलि. (D. C. Mṣ No. 421 of 1891-95). श्राद्धकलिकविवरण of विश्वरूपाचार्य ṃ in पूणर्वतिश्राद्धनिर्णय of शिव- भट्ट. श्राद्धकल्प ( मानव ) BBRĀS Cat. vol. II p. 177. (1) ( कात्यायनीय also called श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र or नवकण्डिका श्राद्धसूत्र in 9 chapters followed by 9 श्लोकs on श्राद्ध ceremonies; pr. at Gujarati P. with several coṃ C. प्रयोगपद्धति ( N. vol. II p. 174 ). C. (श्राद्धविधिभाष्य) by कंक ( pr. Gujarati P. ). C. श्राद्धकासिका of कृष्णमिश्र, son of विष्णुमिश्र, son of अतिसुख, son of नित्यानंद; ṃ in नि. सि. Refers to कर्क's and हलायुध's coṃ (pr. by Gujarati P.). C. by गदाधर, son of वामन ( Ulwar Cat. 1509 and extract 358); pr. Gujarati P. C. श्राद्धप्रायश्चित्तमंजरी by गदाधर. C. by नीलासुर, son of सङ्गर्ण (Ulwar Cat. extract 44). C. by समुद्रकर (ṃ in तिथितत्त्व p. 174). C. by हलायुध, son of सङ्गर्ण. Mentions गोविन्दराज and शङ्खधर and is ṃ by श्राद्ध- काशिका. Vide p. 636 above. It appears from the introductory and final verses that the Mṣ (BBRĀS Cat. vol. II. p. 170 ) is the same as the Ulwar Mṣ and that नीलासुर is a wrong reading of the original नीलाम्बर which means हला- युध. यजुर्वेदिश्राद्धतत्त्व (Jiva- nanda vol. II. p. 496 ) expressly mentions the भाष्य of नीलाम्बर on कात्यायन. (2) a परिशिष्ट of the मानवगृह्य. (3) गोभिलीय. C. by महायशस् (Baroda O. I. 12895 ). (4) मैत्रायणीय. (5) 44th परिशिष्ट of अथर्ववेद. (6) वासिष्ठ. श्राद्धकल्प. by काशीनाथ. by भर्नृयज्ञ. by वाचस्पति. Also styled पितृ- भक्तिरङ्गिणी. Vide sec. 101. by श्रीदत्त. Also styled छन्दोग- श्राद्ध. Vide sec. 90 p. 761. Based on स्मृति, गृह्य, पुराण and गोपाल and भूय (N. vol. III. p. 34 and II. p. 364). by हेमाद्रि (Peterson's 6th Re- port p. 11). Refers to चतु- वर्गचिन्तामणि as his work. श्राद्धकल्पदीप of होरिलत्रिपाठी. श्राद्धकल्पद्रुम. श्राद्धकल्पना vide (I. O. Cat. p.558.) श्राद्धकल्पभाष्य- vide under गोभि- लीयश्राद्धकल्प. श्राद्धकल्पलता of गोविन्दपण्डित; ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in his श्राद्धकल्पलता. श्राद्धकल्पलता by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110. श्राद्धकल्पसार by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. C. by author. Vide Stein's Cat. pp. 105, 316. श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र- vide श्राद्धकल्प (कात्या- यनीय) above. श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र or नवकण्डिकासूत्र 6th परिशिष्ट of कात्यायन ; vide नवक- ण्डिकासूत्र.
श्राद्धकाण्ड from the प्रयोगपारिजात of नृसिंह.
श्राद्धकाण्ड by भट्टोजी.
श्राद्धकाण्ड by वैध्यनाथ दीक्षित, part of स्मृतिमुक्ताफल.
श्राद्धकाण्डसंग्रह by वैध्यनाथ probably the same as श्राद्धकाण्ड above.
श्राद्धकारिका Ulwar Cat. No. 1496 and extract 354.
श्राद्धकारिका by केशबाजीवानन्दशर्मा. श्राद्धकार्यनिर्णयसंक्षेप. श्राद्धकालनिरूपण by मधुसूदन वाच- स्पति.
श्राद्धकालनिर्णय.
श्राद्धकाशिका by कृष्ण, son of विष्णु- मित्र, son of अतिसुख, son of नित्यानन्द (pr. in Gujarati Press eḍ of पारस्करगृह्य ). Men- tions कर्के, धर्मप्रदीप, हलायुध and is ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in श्राद्धकल्प- लता and श्राद्धमयूब. Between 1300–1500 A. D.
श्राद्धकृत्यप्रदीप by होलिळ. Ulwar Cat. extract 355 gives summary of contentṣ
श्राद्धकौमुदी or श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. Vide sec. 106; pr. in B. I. Serieṣ
श्राद्धक्रम by याज्ञिकदेव, son of महा- देव.
श्राद्धखण्ड-from प्रयोगपारिजात of नृसिंह.
श्राद्धगणपति or श्राद्धसंग्रह of रामकृष्ण, son of कोण्डभट्ट (C. P. Cat. C. विकृति by काशीराम वाचस्पति, son of राघावहम (pr. in Bengali characters at Calcutta ). C. आघार्थदीपिका by गङ्गाधरचक्रवर्ती. C. श्राद्धतत्त्वादर्श by विष्णुरामसिद्धान्तवागीश, son of जयदेव विद्यावागीश. He commented on प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व also. श्राद्धतिलक ṃ in विधानपारिजात. श्राद्धदर्पण of जयकृष्णतर्कवागीश; criticizes कल्पतरु. Also styled श्राद्ध- दीप or -प्रदीप. श्राद्धदर्पण of मधुसूदन. श्राद्धदीप ṃ by विद्यानपारिजात. श्राद्धदीप by जयकृष्णभट्टाचार्य (also called •प्रदीप). N. vol. X 107. Refutes कल्पतरु. श्राद्धदीप by दिव्यसिंह महापात्र. श्राद्धदीपकलिका of शूलपाणि; ṃ in नि. सि. विधानपारिजात. श्राद्धदीपिका by काशीदीक्षित याज्ञिक, son of सदाशिवदीक्षित; based on कात्यायनसूत्र and कर्कभाष्य. श्राद्धदीपिका of गोविन्दपण्डित; ṃ in श्राद्धकलपलता of नन्दपण्डित. श्राद्धदीपिका by वेदझिराय, formerly माळजित्, son of तिगुलामट्ट, son of रत्नभट्ट of श्रीस्थल in Gujerat. He wrote पारसीप्रकाश in 1643 A. D. for Emperor Shah Jehaṇ श्राद्धदीपिका by श्रीनाथआचार्यचूडामणि, son of श्रीकराचार्य. For सामवेद followers; ṃ by रघु° in यजुर्वेदिश्राद्धतत्त्व. 1475-1525 A. D. श्राद्धदीपिका by श्रीभीम who is described as काञ्जिविल्रीय ( a राठीय ब्राह्मण ) for सामवेद followerṣ N. ( new series ) vol. I. p. 379. श्राद्धदीपिकानिर्णय. श्राद्धदेवतानिरर्णय. श्राद्धद्वासप्ततिकलाः. श्राद्धनवखण्डिकासूत्र- Vide श्राद्धकल्प ( कात्यायनीय ) above. श्राद्धनिरूपण (Ulwar Cat. 1501). श्राद्धनिर्णय of उमापति ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता of नन्दपण्डित. श्राद्धनिर्णय of चन्द्रचूड. श्राद्धनिर्णय of शिवभट्ट. श्राद्धनिर्णय of सुदर्शन. श्राद्धनिर्णयदीपिका by विहमकवि of पराशरगोत्र. Mentions कालादर्श. श्राद्धनुसिंह of नृसिंह ( Cal. S. Col. Msṣ Cat. vol. II p. 392 ). श्राद्धपञ्जि ṃ by वाचस्पतिमिाश्र's द्वैत- निर्णय ( Oxf. Cat. p. 273 b ). श्राद्धपञ्जी ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of रुद्रधर. Earlier than 1400 A. D. श्राद्धपद्धति आश्वलायनीय. श्राद्धपद्धति-पञ्चविंशश्लोकी. श्राद्धपद्धति by अहिहोत्रिराम ( Ulwar Cat. No. 1503 ). श्राद्धपद्धति by क्षेमराज, son of कुल- मणि, son of लोकमणि, son of बाबूळक्ष्मीकान्त of Kanoj; Mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 559 ) copied in संवत् 1805 (1748-49 A. D. ). श्राद्धपद्धति by गोविन्दपण्डित, son of रामपण्डित. श्राद्धपद्धति by दयाशङ्कर. श्राद्धपद्धति by दामोदर. श्राद्धपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट आरडे (Baroda O. I. 338 ). श्राद्धपद्धति by नीलकण्ठ mentioned in श्राद्धमयूख. श्राद्धपद्धति by पशुपति, elder brother of हलायुध, who mentions it in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. C. by हलायुध. श्राद्धपद्धति by रघुनाथ, son of माधव. Also called दर्शीश्राद्धपद्धति. Based on हेमाद्रि's work. He was a nephew of नारायणभट्ट. श्राद्धपद्धति by विश्वनाथभट्ट. श्राद्धपद्धति of शङ्कर, son of रत्नाकर of the शाण्डिल्यगोत्र. श्राद्धपद्धति by हेमाद्रि. Refers to his चतुर्वर्गचिन्तामणि. Stein's Cat. pp. 316-17. श्राद्धपल्लव ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of रुद्रधर and तोडरानन्द (श्राद्धसौख्य). श्राद्धपारिजात ṃ by केशव in द्वैतपरिशिष्ट (द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ट). श्राद्धप्रकरण by नरोत्तमदेव. श्राद्धप्रकरण by लोहट (Mṣ in Ānandāśrama collection at Poona). Quotes मेघातिथि. Between 900-1100 A. D as लोहट is mention- ed in स्मृत्यर्थसार. श्राद्धप्रकाश ṃ in नि. सि. श्राद्धप्रकीर्णकारिका. श्राद्धप्रदीप. श्राद्धप्रदीप by कृष्णमित्राचार्य. श्राद्धप्रदीप by धनराम, son of गोवर्धन (Baroda O. I. 9971 ); not later than 1750 A. D. श्राद्धप्रदीप by प्रद्युम्नशर्मा, son of श्री- धरशर्मान्; Mṣ dated शके 1448 (1526 A. D.). The author is described as having jurisdiction over श्रीहृद्देशीयाहाकादी (probably as धर्माधिकारी). Vide N. (new series) vol. I. pp. 380-81. श्राद्धप्रदीप by मदनमनोहर महामहो- पाध्याय, son of मधुसूदन. For students of यजुर्वेद (N. vol. VI. p. 299). श्राद्धप्रदीप by रुद्रधर (C. P. Cat. 5939). Probably the same as श्राद्धचन्द्रिका or श्राद्धविवेक. श्राद्धप्रदीप by वर्धमान ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु°. श्राद्धप्रदीप by शङ्करमित्र, son of भव- नाथसम्मिश्र; ṃ in श्राद्धविवेक of रुद्रधर, श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी, श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु०. (N. vol. VII, p. 191). He was guru of वर्धमान. श्राद्धप्रभा by रामकृष्ण. C. श्राद्धप्रयोग. " आपस्तम्बीय. " बौधायनीय. " भारद्वाजीय. " मैत्रायणीय. " सत्याषाढ. " आश्वलायनीय by कमलाकर. श्राद्धप्रयोग " by रामभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथ. श्राद्धप्रयोग by गोपालसूरि. Mentions प्रयोगदर्पण, वैश्वनाथीनिबन्ध, सुधी- विलोचन. श्राद्धप्रयोग by दयाशङ्कर. श्राद्धप्रयोग by नारायणभट्ट. A part of his प्रयोगरत्न. श्राद्धप्रयोगचिन्तामणि of अनूपसिंह. श्राद्धप्रयोगपद्धति ( कालायनीया) by काशीदीक्षित. श्राद्धप्रशंसा. श्राद्धब्राह्मण. श्राद्धभास्करप्रयोगपद्धति. श्राद्धमञ्जरी ṃ in नि. सि. and शुद्धि- विवेक of रुद्रधर. श्राद्धमञ्जरी by बापूभट्ट केळकर, re- siding at फणशी in Rajapur Taluka of Ratnagiri District sake 1732 ( 1810 A. D. ); pr. in Anaṇ P. श्राद्धमञ्जरी by मुकुन्दलाल. श्राद्धमन्त्रव्याख्या from the ब्राह्मण- सर्वस्व of हलायुध. Ulwar Cat. extract 356. श्राद्धमयूरख of नीलकण्ठ. Vide sec. 112. pr. by J. R. Gharpure. श्राद्धमीमांसा by नन्दपण्डित. श्राद्धरत्न by लक्ष्मीपति, pupil of इन्द्र- पति, for followers of सामवेद and शुक्लयजुर्वेद. Relies upon श्रीदत्त. श्राद्धरत्नमहोदधि by विष्णुशर्मन्, son of यज्ञदत्त. Mentioned in his श्राद्धभास्कर. श्राद्धरहस्य ṃ by रामनाथ in स्मृति- रत्नावलि. श्राद्धवचनसंग्रह. श्राद्धवचनप्रायश्चित्त. श्राद्धवर्णन by हरिराम. श्राद्धवसिष्ठ ṃ iṇ सं. कौ. Same as वसिष्ठश्राद्धकल्प. श्राद्धविधि. H. D.—142
कोकिलोक; Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 223 of 1879-80; mentions स्कन्दपुराण, कात्यायन, आपस्तम्ब, सुमन्तु, शातातप, याज्ञवल्क्य, on वृद्धि श्राद्ध, गणाधिपपूजा, मातृपूजा, other श्राद्धṣ छन्दोग ( माध्यन्दिन ) by ढोण्डू. Vide BBRAS. Cat. p. 236 No. 236; refers to कर्क, कल्पतरु, श्रीकण्ठ- उपाध्याय, हलायुधीय, श्राद्धभाष्य. Between 1200-1500 A. D. श्राद्धविधिसंक्षेप. श्राद्धविभक्ति on the point when the genitive, objective, dative and vocative are to be used in श्राद्ध. N. vol. X. p. 347. श्राद्धविवेक by ढोढूमिश्न, son of प्राण- कृष्ण. Peterson's 2nd Report p. 188. श्राद्धविवेक by रुद्रधर, son of लक्ष्मी- धर. Vide sec. 99; pr. at Benareṣ श्राद्धविवेक by शूलपाणि sec. 98; pr. in Calcutta by M. M. Madhu- sudan Smrtiratna. C. टिप्पणी by अच्युतचक्रवर्तिन्; ṃ in his दायभागटीका. C. अर्थकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द; sec. 106. C. भावार्थदीप by जगदीश. C. by श्रीकृष्णा; pr. at Calcutta in Bengali characters 1800 A. D. C. by नीलकण्ठ. C. by श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूड़ामणि, son on श्रीकर. N. (new series) vol. I pp. 381-382; shows that श्रीनाथ only elaborated what his father saiḍ C. श्राद्धादिविवेककौमुदी by महा- महोपाध्याय रामकण्ठन्याया- लङ्कार N. vol. X. p. 119.
श्राद्धविवेकसंग्रह. श्राद्धनिर्णयकरण. श्राद्धव्यवस्था. श्राद्धव्यवस्थार्धक्षेप की चिन्तामणि. Vide शुद्धिब्यवस्थासंक्षेप. श्राद्धषोडशविधि-Ulwar Cat. No. 1508 and extract 357.
श्राद्धसंकलन. श्राद्धसंकल्प-from प्रयोगपारिजात of रघुनाथ. श्राद्धसंकल्पविधि.
श्राद्धसंग्रह. (1) ṃ in the स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. Ear- lier than 1200 A. D. (2) of रामकृष्ण, son of कोण्ढभट्ट, son of प्रयागभट्ट. Based upon कात्यायन's श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र. He wrote संस्कारगणपति on काती- यगृह्यसूत्र. Composed at Benares in Śake 1673 (त्रिनगभूपाख्यै) i. e. 1751 A. D. Vide I. O. Cat. pp. 560-61, No. 1738. I. O. Cat. p. 562 gives the date as शके गगनाद्वा (झ्रा ?) भूमिते (1670-1690) and 1826 of विक्रम (i. e. 1770 A. D.) which is probably the date of copying. Mentions कर्क, हलायुध, गदाधर's भाष्य on कातीयगृह्यसूत्र, काशिका and दीपिका.
श्राद्धसमुच्चय.
श्राद्धसागर. (1) by कुम्बकभट्ट (?). is it a mis- reading for कुल्लक or कुल्लूक- भट्ट ? (2) by कुल्लूकमट्ट. Vide sec. 89 p. 758. (3) नारायण आरड ṃ in his शुद्धा- मिसागर q. v. Later than 1650 A. D.
श्राद्धसार. (1) part of नृसिंहप्रसाद ; ṃ in विधानपारिजात ; eḍ by Pandit Vidyadhara Misra in Prin- ce of Wales Serieṣ (2) by कमलाकर.
श्राद्धसौख्य- part of टोडरानन्द. Vide sec. 109.
श्राद्धहेमाद्रि- the श्राद्ध section of the चतुर्वर्गचिन्तामणि.
श्राद्धाङ्गतर्पणनिर्णय by रामकृष्ण (Baro- da O. I. 303).
श्राद्धाङ्गभास्कर by विष्णुशर्मन्, son of यज्ञदत्त, who became a संन्यासिन् and was styled अनुभूतिस्वरूप ; based on कर्क; for माध्यन्दिन- शाखा (Ulwar Cat. extract 359.)
श्राद्धदर्श by महेधर्मिश्र. श्राद्धादिविधि. श्राद्धादिविवेककौमुदी by रामकृष्ण. श्राद्धाधिकार by विशुद्धदत्त. श्राद्धाधिकारिर्णय by गोपालन्याय- पञ्चानन (N. vol. III p. 60).
श्राद्धानुक्रमणिका. श्राद्धपराकं. श्राद्धालोक ṃ in आचाररत्न of लक्ष्मण. Earlier than 1600 A. D.
श्राद्धशौचीयदर्पण by देवराज. श्राद्धेन्दु. Ano. (N. vol. V. p. 96.) श्राद्धेन्दुशेखर by नागोजीभट्ट sur- named Kāla. Sec. 115. श्राद्धोद्योत ṃ in वर्धमान's गङ्गाकृत्य- विवेक. It is probably a portion of मदनरत्न. श्राद्धोपयोगिवचन by अनन्तभट्ट. श्रावणकर्मसर्पबलिप्रयोग• a गृह्य rite. श्रावणद्वादशी. श्रावणी (आश्वलायनीय). „ (काण्वशाखीय). श्रावणीकर्म (वाजसनेय). „ (हिरण्यकेशि) by गोपीनाथ दीक्षित. श्रावणीप्रयोग by कमलाकर. श्रावणीहोमपद्धति (आश्वलायनीय). श्रावणोत्सर्गकर्म. श्रीशाद्विक. श्रीकरनिबन्ध ṃ in स्मृतिसार of हरि- नाथ. श्रीधरसमुच्चय ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व by रघु०. श्रीधरीय ṃ in नि. सि., प्रयोगपारि- जात. Vide sec. 82 p. 726. श्रीनिवासदीक्षितीये by श्रीनिवास, son of गोविन्दार्य of कौशिकगोत्र. On वैखानससूत्र (Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ 1919-22 p. 5179). श्रीपतिरत्नमाला ṃ in समयमयूख. श्रीपतिव्यवहारनिर्णय ṃ in तिथितत्त्व of रघु० (Jivananda vol. I. p. 21). श्रीपतिव्यवहारसमुच्चय ṃ in संस्कार- तत्त्व of रघु०. Probably the same as above. श्रीपतिसमुच्चय ṃ in ज्योतिषतत्त्व of रघु० (vol. I. p. 582). श्रीस्थलप्रकाश by तिगलभट्ट. Peter- son's 5th Report No. 154. श्रुतिचन्द्रिका. श्रुतिमीमांसा by नृसिंहवाजपेयी. श्रुतिसुकाफल. श्रौतस्मार्तकर्मप्रयोग by नृसिंह. श्रौतस्मार्तक्रियापद्धति. श्रौतस्मार्तविधि by बालकृष्ण. श्लोककात्यायन ṃ in अपराकं. श्लोककालनिर्णय. श्लोकगौतम ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत०, अपराकं, कालमाधव. श्लोकचतुर्दशी (धर्मांबुनिध) by कृष्ण- शेष. C. by रामपण्डित शेष; pr. in सरस्वतीभवन series (No. 22). श्लोकतर्पण by लौगाक्षि. श्लोकसंग्रह on 96 श्राद्धṣ श्लोकापस्तम्ब ṃ in आचारमयूख. श्रृङ्गरुपाधनसंवाद (Burnell's Tanj. Cat. p. 143a) decides that if a man dies childless, leaving a widow and mother, each takes half of his estate. श्वासकर्मप्रकाश. श्वेताश्वदानविधि by कमलाकर. षट्कर्मचन्द्रिका by चक्रूारितिमय्यज्वन्, son of लक्ष्मणभट्ट. He was called रामचन्द्राश्रम on becoming a संन्यासिन्. षट्कर्मचन्द्रिका ṃ in सन्यासाश्रण of कृष्णपण्डित. षट्कर्मदीपिका Ano. Collection of rituals for the worship of श्यम्बक, पार्थिवशिवलिंग, and connected matters (N. vol. IX p. 273). षट्कर्मदीपिका by मुकुन्दलाल. षट्कर्मविचार (part of स्मृतिरत्नमहोदधि). षट्कर्मविवेक by हरिराम. षट्कर्मेभ्याख्यानचिन्तामणि by नित्या-नन्द. Discourse on the sentences used at wedding and five other sacraments, for. students of यजुर्वेद. Based upon गुणविष्णु. N. vol. III. p. 27. षदात्रिशन्मत. Vide sec. 54. षट्पदी of विठ्ठलदीक्षित (C. P. Cat. No. 6029). षट्पारायणविधि. षडशीति or आशौचनिर्णय by कौशिका-दित्य (i. e आदित्य of the कौशिक-गोत्र). The first verse is ‘अथा-नेकविवाक्यानि संवादाग्राय केवलम् । संप्रक्ष्य कौशिकादित्यो लिस्याशौच-निर्णयम् ॥’ It is in 86 verses on impurities on birth and death and in five प्रकरणs on सूतक, सगोत्राशौच, असगोत्राशौच, संस्कारा-शौच and आशौचापवाद. Aufrecht (II. p. 82) is wrong in iden-tifying it with अभिनवषडशीति. C. लक्षणचिन्रांगी by लब्धनंदिशिव. C. शुद्धिचन्द्रिका by नन्दपण्डित (pr. In Ch. S. Series with text). षडशीति by यल्लुभट्ट. षडविंशन्मत ṃ by स्मृतिचo and परा. मा. षण्णवतिश्राद्धनिर्णय by शिवभट्ट, son of गोविन्दसूरि. The 96 श्राद्धs are briefly set out in one verse ‘अमायुगमनुक्रान्तिष्ट्रतिपात महालयाः। आनव्वर्षे य पुर्वैवुः षणणवत्यः प्रकी-र्तिताः II’. Mentions कमलाकरभट्ट, नीलकण्ठभट्ट, दीपिकाविवरण, प्रयोग-रत्न, श्राद्धकलिका, कलिकाविवरण of विश्वरूपचार्य; (Mṣ in Bhadkam-kar collection). Later than 1650 A. D. षण्णवतिश्राद्धपद्धति by रघुनाथ, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वर. Refers to नारायणभट्ट as his uncle. About 1550-1625 A. D. षण्णवतिश्राद्धप्रयोग. षष्ट्यूपूर्तिशान्ति (ceremonies on attaining 60 years). Vide Burnell’s Tanj. Cat. pp. 138b, 151b. षोडशकर्मकलापनिर्णय. षोडशकर्मपद्धति by कृषिभट्ट. षोडशकर्मपद्धति by गङ्गाधर. षोडशकर्मप्रयोग on the sixteen संस्कारs, स्थालीपाक, पुंसवन, अनव-लोभन, सीमन्तोन्नयन, जातकर्म, षष्ठी-पूजा, पञ्चगव्य, नामकरण, निष्क्रमण, कर्णवेध, अन्नप्राशन, चौलकर्म, उप-नयन, गोदान, समावर्तन, विवाह. Mentions प्रयोगसार, प्रयोगपारि-जात, दीपिका; Mṣ (in Bhadkam-kar collection) dated शके 1695. After 1500 A. D. षोडशपिण्डदानप्रयोग Ano.; men-tions संवत्सरप्रदीप. (N. vol. II. pp. 310-311). षोडशमहादानपद्धति or दानपद्धति by रामदत्त of the खौपालवंश mini-ster of king नृसिंह of मिथिला of the काण्र्टवेदी, with the help of भवनभट्ट, his family priest. He was a paternal first cousin of चण्डेश्वर and so flourished in first half of 14th century. षोडशमहादानविधि by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Sec. 111. षोडशयात्रा. षोडशसंस्काराः (according to आश्व- लायनगृह्य). षोडशसंस्काराः by कमलाकर. षोडशसंस्काराः by चन्द्रचूड. An abri- dgment of his संस्कारनिर्णय. षोडशसंस्कारपद्धति or संस्कारपद्धति (Bik. Cat. p. 463) by आनन्द रामदीक्षित. षोडशसंस्कारप्रयोग. षोडशसंस्कारसेतु by रामेश्वर. षोडशोपचारपूजापद्धति (for worship of विष्णु). संवत्सरकल्पलता of व्रजराज, a devotee of विठ्ठलेश, son of वल्लभाचार्य; in 12 दुल्स in verse. Begins with कृष्णजन्माष्टमी festival in भाद्रपद and then describes festivals in other monthṣ D. C. Mṣ No. 201 of A 1882–83. संवत्सरकृत्य or संवत्सरकौस्तुभ or संव- त्सरदीधिति - part of the स्मृतिकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. Vide sec. 114. संवत्सरकृत्यप्रकाश - a part of the यशवन्तभास्कर by भास्करशर्मा. संवत्सरकौमुदी by गोविन्दानन्द. Sec. 106. संवत्सरदीधिति - part of the स्मृति- कौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. संवत्सरनिर्णयप्रदान by पुरुषोत्तम.
संवत्सरप्रकाश. संवत्सरप्रदीप ṃ by शूलपाणि in दुर्गाोत्सवविवेक, श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी, निर्णयःस्मृत and in एकादशीतत्त्व (II. p.51) and शुद्धितत्त्व (II.327) as हलायुध’ṣ Aufrecht (Cat. I. p. 681) wrongly ascribes it to शूलपाणि. Vide p. 826 above. Vide N. (new series) I. p. 390 for a संवत्सरप्रदीप. संवत्सरप्रयोगसार of श्रीकृष्णभट्टाचार्य, son of नारायण of the वन्द्यघटीय claṇ संवत्सरोत्सवकालनिर्णय by निर्भयराम. संवत्सरोत्सवकालनिर्णय of पुरुषोत्तम on the same subject as preceding. Expressly says that it was composed to clear up the पद्धति of व्रजराज. In prose. D. C. Mṣ No. 177 of 1884–86. Earlier than 1750 A. D. संवर्तस्मृति Vide sec. 56; pr. जीवा- नन्द Sṃ part I pp. 584–603 and आनन्. Sṃ pp. 411–424. संस्कर्तृक्रम by वैद्यनाथ. Probably a portion of the स्मृतिकुमफल. संस्कारकमलाकर or संस्कारपद्धति by कमलाकर. Vide sec. 111 (vide BBRAS Cat. p. 236 and I. O. Cat. p. 514). संस्कारकल्पद्रुम by जगन्नाथयाज्ञिक, son of सुखशङ्करशुक्ल. In three काण्डs on गणेशपूजन, संस्कार and सातार्धान; names वासुदेव’s भाष्य on (पारस्कर) गृह्य. Speaks of 25 संस्कारṣ Ulwar Cat. extract 364 संस्कारकौमुदी by गिरिमट्ट, son of यज्ञभट्ट. संस्कारकौस्तुभ or संस्कारदीधिति-part of स्मृतिर्कोस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. Vide sec. 114 (pr. by Nir. P. and at Baroda with Marathi trans- lation). संस्कारगङ्गाधर or-धरी by गङ्गाधर- दीक्षित. On संस्कारs of गर्भाधान, चौल, व्रतबन्ध, वेदल्रतचतुष्टय, केशन्त, वव्रतविसर्ग, विवाह. (D. C. Mṣ No. 610 of 1882-83). संस्कारगणपति-coṃ on पारस्करगृह्य- सूत्र by रामकृष्ष्ण. Vide under पारस्करगृह्य above. संस्कारचन्द्रचूडी of चन्द्रचूड. Vide संस्कारनिर्णय below. संस्कारचिन्तामणि by रामकृष्ष्ण of Benares (C. P. Cat. No. 6073). Probably the same as संस्कार- गणपति. संस्कारतत्व of रघुनन्दन. Vide sec. 107. C. by कृष्णनाथ. संस्कारदीधिति-vide संस्कारकौस्तुभ. संस्कारदीधिति (pr. at Benares). संस्कारनिर्णय. (1) by चन्द्रचूडभट्ट, son of उमण्ण- भट्ट, son of धर्मभट्ट. Based on आपस्तम्बगृह्य. Treats of संस्कारs from गर्भाधान. Names ज्योति- र्नबन्ध्य, माधवीय, हरदत्त and सुदर्शन on आपस्तम्ब, प्रयोगरत्न. One Mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 98 No. 467) is dated śake 1607 (1685). Between 1575-1650 A. D. (2) by तिप्प्याभट्ट, son of रामभट्ट, surnamed भट्ट; for आश्वलायनṣ In 1776 A. D. he composed his संग्रहद्दीपिका on आश्र्वलायन- श्रौतसूत्र. (3) by नन्दपण्डित- a part of स्मृतिसिन्धु. Vide sec. 110. संस्कारनुसिंह by नरहरि (C. P. Cat. No. 6076). Pr. at Benares in 1894. संस्कारपद्धति by अमृतपाठक, son of सखाराम (for माध्यन्दिनीयs). Men- tions हेमाद्रि, धर्माब्धिसार, प्रयोग- दर्पण, प्रयोगरत्न, कौस्तुभ, कृष्णभट्टी, गदाधर. संस्कारपद्धति by आनन्दराम याज्ञिक. संस्कारपद्धति by कमलाकर. Vide संस्कारकमलाकर above. संस्कारपद्धति by गङ्गाधरभट्ट, son of राम. Vide संस्कारगङ्गाधरी. संस्कारपद्धति by नारायणभट्ट. संस्कारपद्धति by भवदेव. The same as छन्दोगकर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति. Vide sec. 74. C. रहस्य by रामनाथ. Composed in śake 1544 (1622-23 A. D.). N. VI. pp. 237–38. संस्कारपद्धति by शिष्य. संस्कारप्रकाश. (1) a part of प्रतापनारसिंह. (2) a part of वीरमित्रोदय by मित्रमिश्र. संस्कारप्रदीप. संस्कारप्रदीपिका by विष्णुशर्मदीक्षित. संस्कारप्रयोग. संस्कारभास्कर. (1) by खण्डभट्ट, son of मयूरेश्वर अयाचित. Based on कर्के and गङ्गाधर. Divides saṃskāras into ब्राह्म (गर्भाधान and others) and दैव (पाकयज्ञ and others). D.C. Mṣ No. 611 of 1882–83. (2) by ऋषिपूत्र. or- भट्ट, son of गङ्गाधर, son of विश्वनाथ. sur- named शौच ( शौचे ); pr. by Venk. P.; follows कर्क, वासु- देव and हरिहर on पारस्करगृह्य and mentions प्रयोगदर्पण Vide BBRAS. Cat. vol. II p. 236 No. 739. संस्कारमञ्जरी by नारायण same as ब्रह्मसंस्कारमञ्जरी. संस्कारमयूर. (1) by नीलकण्ठ Vide sec. 112 In many Msṣ ascribed to his son शङ्कर. pr. at Gujrati P. and by Mr. J. R. Gharpure. (2) ,, or संस्कारभास्कर by सिद्धेश्वर, son of दामोदर, son of शङ्कर. He was a nephew of नीलकण्ठ. Flourished between 1630-1670 A. D. Treats of 25 saṃskāras and gives at the end of the work a complete list of गोत्रs and प्रवरṣ संस्कारमार्तण्ड by मार्तण्डसोमयाजी; contains two chapters on स्थालीपाक and नवग्रह. Pr. at Madraṣ संस्कारमुक्तावली of तानपाठक. संस्काररत्न by खण्डेराय, son of हरि- भट्ट, son of नारायण; ṃ in his कृत्यरल. Later than 1400 A. D. His family was patronised by विदर्भ king.
संस्काररत्न from the अनूपविलास or धर्मप्रबोध of मणिराम. संस्काररत्नमाला. (1) by गोपीनाथभट्ट ( pr. at Ānaṇ P. and in Ch. S. Series ). (2) by नागेशभट्ट. संस्काररत्नाकर ( पारस्करय ). संस्काररत्नावली of नृसिंहभट्ट, son of सिद्धभट्ट, of कण्वशाखा and resi- dent of प्रतिष्ठान. संस्कारवादार्थ ( deals with the pro- per times for such संस्कारs as जातकर्म &c. ). N. vol. I. p. 150. संस्कारविधि or गृह्यकारिका by रेणुक. संस्कारवीचि a portion of the गोविन्दानंद compiled by शेष- नृसिंह. संस्कारसागर by नारायणभट्ट ( on स्थालीपाक ). संस्कारसार- part of the नृसिंहप्रसाद- Vide sec. 103. संस्कारसौख्य. संस्कारामृत of सिद्धेश्वर, son of दामो- दर; vide संस्कारमयूर above. Re- fers to द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ट of his father. संस्कारोद्योत–a portion of the दिन- करोद्योत. संस्थापद्धति or संस्थावैद्यनाथ by वैद्य- नाथ, son of रत्नेश्वर, son of केशव; in 4 मानṣ Ulwar Cat. extract 63. On the rites performed in आवसथ्य fire according to कात्यायनगृह्य. संहितादीप- ṃ in संस्कारमयूर of सिद्धेश्वर. संहिताप्रदीप ṃ in नि. सि. An astro-logical work. संहितासारावलि ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. संहिताहोमपद्धति by भैरवभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 335 ). सकलकर्मचिन्तामणि. सकलदानफलाधिकार. सकलदेवताप्रतिष्ठा. सकलपुराणसमुच्चय ṃ by अह्नादनाथ. सकलप्रमाणसंग्रह. सकलशान्तिसंग्रह. सङ्गरस्मृतिथिनिर्णय. संकल्पकौमुदी of रामकृष्ण (N. IV. pp. 222-23 ). संकल्पचन्द्रिका by रघुनन्दन (N. I. p. 166 ). संकल्पश्राद्धप्रयोग. संकल्पस्तुतिदुर्गभञ्जन by चन्द्रशेखर शर्मा of नवद्वीप (about the सङ्कल्पs to be made in the beginning of all काम्य rites ). Divided into four parts on तिथि, मास, काम्यकर्मणि सङ्कल्प, व्रत. N. vol. II. pp. 329-330. संकष्टहरचतुर्थीव्रतकालनिर्णय. संकेतकौमुदी (probably a purely astrological work ) by शम्भुनाथा-चार्य. संकेतकौमुदी by शिव. संकेतकौमुदी by हरिनाथाचार्य ṃ by रघु० in ज्योतिषतत्त्व. संक्रान्ति कौमुदी by सिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टा-चार्य; Mṣ (N. vol. VIII. p. 198) dated śake 1540 (1618 A. D. ) संक्रान्तिनिर्णय by गोपालशर्मन्याय-पञ्चानन in 3 partṣ संक्रान्तिनिर्णय by बालकृष्ण. संक्रान्तिनिर्णय- a portion of the स्मृतिमुक्ताफल. संक्रान्तिनिर्णय. Ano.; mentions भीमपराक्रम, दीपिका, कृत्यचिन्ता-मणि. संक्रान्तिविवेक by शूलपाणि. Vide sec. 98 at p. 825. N. VI. p. 205. संक्रान्तिव्यवस्था निर्णय Ano. (N. II. 313 ). संक्रान्तिशान्ति. संक्रान्त्युद्यापन. संक्षिप्तिनिर्णयसिन्धु. Briefly describes religious rites from चैत्र to फाल्गुन. Expressly says that it is based on निर्णयसिन्धु; Mṣ in Bik. Cat. p. 454 is dated śake 1514 (1592 A. D. ), which is a misreading if निर्णयसिन्धु of कमलाकर is meant. संक्षिप्तशाश्वतपद्धति. संक्षिप्तसार ṃ in एकादशीतत्त्व of रघु० संक्षिप्तहोमप्रकार by रामभट्ट. संक्षिप्साहिकपद्धति by चण्डीदास, son of दुर्गीदत्त, written at the desire of रणवीरसिंह of काश्मीर. संक्षेपतिथिनिर्णयसार by गोकुलजित्, son of हरिजिन् in 1633 A.D. संक्षेपपूजापद्धति (Ulwar Cat. 2412 ) by रघुनन्दनठकुर. संक्षेपरुद्रपद्धति (Ulwar Cat. 1513 ). संक्षेपसिद्धिद्वयव्यवस्था. संक्षेपाहिकचन्द्रिका by दिवाकरभट्ट. Same as आह्निकचन्द्रिका of दिवाकर above. संख्यापरिमाणसंग्रह of केशवक्वीन्द्र, who wrote in Benares and was the principal parişad of the king of तीरभुक्ति (modern Tirhut). Dilates upon the weights, numbers and measures required in स्मृति rules (such as size of tooth brush, number of sacred threads for ब्राह्मण's यज्ञोपवीत). N. vol. V. pp. 161–162.
संग्रह or स्मृतिसंग्रह. Vide sec. 55.
संग्रहचिन्तामणि (C. P. Cat. No. 6153).
संग्रहवैद्यनाथीय by वैद्यनाथ.
संग्रामसाहाय्य. Vide विवेकदीपिक above.
सच्चरित्रपरित्राण by वीरराघव of वापूलगोत्र on the duties of वैष्णवṣ Mentions स्मृतिरत्नाकर.
सच्चरित्ररक्षा by वेङ्कटनाथ on शङ्कुचक्र-धारण, ऊर्ध्वपुण्ड्रधारण and भगवद्वि-वेदितोपयोग (३ प्रकरण).
सच्चरित्ररक्षा by रामानुजाचार्य.
C. सच्चरित्रसारदीपिका by himself.
सच्चरित्रसुधानिधि by वीरराघव (नैध्रुव), who bows to several teachers of the विशिष्टाद्वैत system, viz. नाथ, राममिश्र, यामुन-मुनि, रामानुजरङ्गराज, वेदान्तदेशक, पराङ्कुश, श्रीनिवास &c.
सच्छूद्राहिक.
सज्जनवल्लभा by जयराम- a coṃ on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र; ṃ in मुहूर्तदीपिक of महादेव.
सत्कर्मकल्पद्रुम.
सत्कर्मचन्द्रिका. H. D.—143
सत्कर्मचिन्तामणि.
सत्कर्मदर्पण.
सत्क्रियाकल्यञ्जरी Madras Govt. Msṣ Cat. vol. V. p. 2212, vol. VI. p. 2308.
सत्क्रियासारदीपिका by गोपालभट्ट for वैष्णवṣ He wrote हरिभक्तिविलास also. Flourished about 1500-1565 A. D. Names भवदेव, अनिरुद्ध, भीम, गोविन्दानन्द and नारायण.
सत्प्रत्यस्मृति ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत०, अपरकं, स्मृतिच०, श्राद्धतत्त्व.
सत्प्रदायप्रदीपिका or संप्रदायप्रदीप- an account of the principal वैष्णव teacherṣ
सत्संम्पद्रायप्रदीपिका by गदाधर.
सत्स्मृतिसार by जानकीराम सार्वभौम on तिथि, प्रायश्चित्त &c. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 210.
सदाचार.
सदाचारक्रम by रामपति.
सदाचारक्रम attributed to वसिष्ठ.
सदाचारचन्द्रिका (D. C. Mṣ No. 108 of 1869–70 copied in संवत् 1787 माघ, i. e. February 1731 A. D.). Inculcates कृष्णभक्ति. Mentions रूपगोस्वामी, सनातन-गोस्वामी, रामाचनचन्द्रिका, हरि-भक्तिविलासटीका, हरिभक्तिसुधोदय and its टीका.
सदाचारचन्द्रोदय- Vide आचारचन्द्रो- दय alias माध्वप्रकाश.
सदाचारनिर्णय by अनन्तमट्ट.
सदाचारप्रकरण by शङ्कराचार्य (for योगिन्). सदाचाररहस्य by अनन्तभट्ट, son of दाईभट्ट, composed at Benares at the desire of संग्रामसिंह, son of अमरेस, son of जयसिंह. About 1715 A. D. ( vide Stein's Cat. pp. 317–318 ). सदाचारविवरण by शङ्कर. सदाचारसंग्रह by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन. सदाचारसंग्रह by वेङ्कटनाथ Vide under स्मृतिरत्नावलि. सदाचारसंग्रह by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठभट्ट, (I. O. Cat. p. 590 No. 1800). Probably a spurious work. In N. vol. 1. p. 103 author's name is wanting though the first verse is same as in I O. Cat, p 590. सदाचारसंग्रह by श्रीनिवासपण्डित in three काण्डs on आचार, व्यवहार and प्रायश्चित्त. सदाचारस्मृति. सदाचारस्मृति by आनन्दतीर्थ in 40 verseṣ C. by नृहरि, pupil of मध्व. Baroda O. I. No. 1884. C. by रामाचार्य. Baroda O. I. No. 2619. सदाचारस्मृति by नारायणपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथ. In Bik. Cat, p. 449 the work is styled स्मृतिटीका. So also in Stein's Cat p. 107. सदाचारस्मृति by राघवेंद्रयति on आह्निक (C. P. Cat. 6193 ). सदाचारस्मृति by श्रीनिवास (C. P. Cat. 6192 ).
सदारस्मृतिव्याख्या क्षीरसन्धु (Baroda Oriental Institute No. 1880 ). Mentions प्रयोगपारिजात. सद्धर्मचन्द्रोदय ṃ in अहल्याकामधेनु. सद्धर्मचिन्तामणि ṃ in आचारमयूख. सद्धर्मतत्त्वाख्यायिक by हरिपसाद, son of गङ्गेश of मथुरा. In 62 verseṣ He wrote आचारतत्त्व also. सद्वृत्तरत्नमाला. सनत्कुमारसंहिता ṃ in त्रस्थलीसेतु and नि. सि. संतानदीपिका gives astrological reasons for a man's being issuelesṣ संतानदीपिका by केशव. संतानदीपिका by महादेव. संतानदीपिका by हरिनाथाचार्य. संदर्भसूतिका coṃ on हारलता q. v. संध्याकारिका by सर्वेश्वर, son of लींलाधर. संध्यात्रयभाष्य by परशुराम (Baroda O. I. 6463 ). Also called द्विज-कल्पलता. संध्यादिग्रहकर्मन्. सन्धानिर्णय. सन्धानिर्णयकल्पवल्ली by कृष्णपण्डित, son of रामपण्डित and लक्ष्मी in four गुच्छṣ Hultzsch R. I. No. 442 extract p. 80. संध्यापद्धति. ṃ in आह्निकतत्त्व of रघु. सन्ध्याप्रयोग N. vol. X. p. 343. संध्यारत्नप्रदीप by आशाधरभट्ट in 3 किरणs Baroda O. I. No. 29. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य or संध्याभाष्य by आनन्दतीर्थ. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by कृष्णपण्डित, son of राघवदेवज्ञ, in four chapters (BBRAS Cat. p. 237). संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by कृष्णपण्डित, son of रामभट्ट and लक्ष्मी, and pupil of मुकुन्दश्रम and कृष्ण. Hultzsch’s R. I. p. 58. This is also called संध्यावन्दनपद्धति. Pr. in Anaṇ P. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by चौण्डपाय, son of चित्रयार्य and कामाम्बा (for आश्वलायनीयस); composed at request of चामुण्ड, son of भानु. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by तिर्मलयज्वन् or तिरुमल०. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by नारायणपण्डित, who composed 60 workṣ संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by रामाश्रमयति, pupil of महादेव; composed at Benares in शके 1574 (1652-53 A. D.). संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by विद्यारण्य (on ऋग्वेदिसन्ध्या and तैत्तिरीयसन्ध्या). संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by वेङ्कटाचार्य (on ऋक्संध्या.) संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by व्यास, pupil of नृसिंह. Stein’s Cat. p. 256. संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by शङ्कराचार्य ? संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by शत्रुघ्न (Ulwar Cat. No. 1514). संध्यावन्दनभाष्य by श्रीनिवासतीर्थे. संध्यावन्दनमन्त्र–there are several works with this title for the followers of the different Vedaṣ संध्यावन्दनमन्त्रव्याख्या ब्रह्मप्रकाशिका by वनमालिनिश्श्र, pupil of भट्टोजि.
Stein’s Cat. p. 256. About 1650 A. D. संन्यासरत्नप्रदीप by आशाधरभट्ट (Baroda O. I. No. 29). संन्यासवनविवरण–from the द्विज-कल्पलता. संन्यासविधिमन्त्रसमूदीका by रामानन्द-तीर्थे. संन्याससूत्रप्रवचन by हलायुध. संन्यासकर्मकारिका. संन्यासग्रहणपद्धति by आनन्दतीर्थे, son of जनार्दनभट्ट. संन्यासग्रहणपद्धति by शङ्कराचार्य. संन्यासग्रहणपद्धति attributed to शौनक. संन्यासग्रहणरत्नमाला by भीमाश्ङ्कर-शर्मन् (Baroda O. I. 12305). संन्यासग्रहापद्धति alias संन्यासप्रयोग alias सससूत्री ascribed to शंकराचार्य (on rites when a person enters order of संन्यास). संन्यासदीपिका by अग्निहोत्रिगोपीनाथ (Baroda O. I. 10057). संन्यासदीपिका by सच्चिदानन्दाश्रम pupil of नृसिंहाश्रम (Ulwar Cat. extract 363). संन्यासधर्मसंग्रह by अच्युताश्रम. संन्यासनिर्णय by पुरुषोत्तम. संन्यासनिर्णय by वल्लभाचार्य, in verse. C by same. C. विवरण by पुरुषोत्तम son of पीताम्बर. D. C. Mṣ No. 175 of 1884-86. C. by रघुनाथ, pupil of विट्ठल-दीक्षित, BBRAS Cat. vol. II p. 327. C. by विट्ठलेश. संन्यासपद्दमञ्जरी by वरदराजभट्ट. संन्यासपद्धति ṃ in नि. सि., श्राद्ध- मयूख. संन्यासपद्धति by अच्युताश्रम. संन्यासपद्धति by आनन्दतीर्थ, the founder of the माध्वमत ( 1119- 1199 A, D ). Stein's Cat. p. 318 for extract. संन्यासपद्धति by निम्बार्कशिष्य. संन्यासपद्धति by ब्रह्मानन्दिन Baroda O. I. No. 1676 is a संन्यासपद्धति following ब्रह्मानन्दीयपद्धति. संन्यासपद्धति by रुद्रदेव ( extracted from प्रतापनारसिंह ). संन्यासपद्धति ascribed to शङ्कराचार्य ( I. O. Cat. p. 521 No. 1642 ). संन्यासपद्धति ascribed to शौनक ( N. vol. II. p. 101 ). संन्यासभेदनिर्णय. संन्यासतरुणावलि by पद्यनामभट्टारक ( according to माध्व tenets ). संन्यासरीति. संन्यासवरण by वल्लभाचार्य. N.vol. X. p. 178. संन्यासविधि by विष्णुतीर्थ ( Baroda O. I. 8512 ). संन्याससाह्यिक. संन्याससिप्पद्धति ( for वैष्णवs ) I. O. Cat. p. 523. संन्याससिरणोत्तरविधि Stein's Cat. p. 107. संन्यासिसन्ध्या. संन्यासिसमार्चन. संन्यासिसपिण्ड्यविधि by वेदान्तरामा- नुज तातदास, on the ascetic's son performing सपिण्डीकरण for his father.
सन्मार्गकण्टकोद्धार by कृष्णतात ( on the necessity of सपिण्डीकरण for प्रपन्न ). सन्मार्गकण्टकोद्धारखण्डन ( Madras Govt. Msṣ Cat. vol VI p. 2314 No. 3093 ). सपिण्डनिर्णय. सपिण्डीकरण. सपिण्डीकरणखण्डन. सपिण्डीकरणविधि. सपिण्डीकरणश्राद्ध. सपिण्डीकरणान्तकर्म. सपिण्डीकरणान्वष्टका. सपिण्डीश्राद्ध by रघुवर ( C. P. Cat. No. 6221 ). ससपाकयज्ञभाष्य. ससपाकयज्ञशेष Divided into four प्रश्नs, each प्रश्न being divided in- to अध्यायṣ N. vol. II. pp. 122- 125. ससपाकसंस्थाविधि by दिवाकर, son of महादेव ; on श्रवणकर्म, सर्पबलि, आश्वयुजी, आग्रयण, अष्टका and पार्वणश्राद्ध. Names हेमाद्रि and कौस्तुभ. सप्तसामनायिक- vide मठाग्नायादि- विचार. सप्तर्षिमंत्र or स्मृति ṃ in नि. सि. सप्तर्षिमतस्मृति in 36 verses ( I. O. Cat. p. 402 ). The seven sages are नारद, वसिष्ठ, कौशिक, पैङ्गळ, गर्ग, कश्यप, कण्व. सप्तर्षिस्मृतिसंग्रह. सप्तव्यसनकथासमुच्चय by सोमकीर्ति आचार्य ( N. vol. VIII. p. 144 ). सप्तसंस्थप्रयोग by अनन्तदीक्षित, son of विश्वनाथ, surnamed यज्ञोपवीत. सप्तसंस्थप्रयोग by बालकृष्ण, son of महादेव. सससंस्थाप्रयोग from the राजधर्म- कौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. सससंस्थाप्रयोग from the प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट. ससहसूत्रसंन्यासपद्धति. Rules for ordination of saṁnyāsins and for the ten orders (तीर्थी, आश्रम, अरण्य, गिरि, पर्वत, सागर, सरस्वती, भारती and पुरी) and account of the ten great teachers from ब्रह्मा to शंकराचार्य and the latter’s discipleṣ N. vol. VI. p. 295. सभापतिलक्षण. समयकमलाकर by कमलाकर. समयकल्पतरु by पन्तोनीभट्ट, son of लक्ष्मणभट्ट. Vide Bik. Cat. p. 451 (which gives only एकादशीनिर्णय out of it). समनयन by विश्वेश्वर, son of दिनकर, for शम्भुराज (the Maratha king Sambhaji) in 1681. समयनिर्णय by अनन्तभट्ट on times proper for religious rites; Mṣ (N. vol. VIII. p. 205) dated śake 1602 (1680–81 A. D.). समयनिर्णय- the 5th part of the प्रतापमार्तण्ड by रामकृष्ण, son of माधव, son of नारायण of the पाराशरगोत्र. Composed at the order of king प्रताप (रुद्रदेव). About 1500–1525 A. D. समयप्रकाश by मुकुन्दलाल. समयप्रकाश by रामचंद्रयज्वन्. Vide N. vol. VIII. p. 213. समयप्रकाश by विष्णुशर्मा described as स्वराट्ट्सप्राज्ञमिश्रित्यपतिमहायाज्ञिक. It is a part of a digest called कीर्तिप्रकाश; composed by order of कीर्तिसिंह, son of कनक- सिंह, born in गौर family. His बिरुदुs are ‘क्रोड़यपरशुरामानोखत’ which are the same as those of मदनसिंहदेव under whom मदनरत्न was compileḍ It is probably this work that is mentioned by श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी, मलम।सत्तत्व of रघु० as समयप्रकाश. समयप्रदीप by विठुलदीक्षित (C. P. Cat. 6284). समयप्रदीप by श्रीदत्त. Vide sec. 90. C. जीर्णोद्धार by मधुसूदनठक्कुर. समयप्रदीप by हरिहरभट्टाचार्य, composed in śake 1481 (शाके मही- मङ्गलेवेदचंद्रसंख्यागते) i. e. 1559– 60 A. D. Doubtful whether he was father of रघु०. N. vol. III. pp. 55–56 and Baroda O. I. No. 10120. It deals with astrological मुहूर्तs for religious riteṣ समयमनोरमा (C. P. Cat. 6286). समयमयूरव or कालमयूरव by नीलकण्ठ. Vide sec. 112. Pr. by Mr. Gharpure. समयमयूरव by कृष्णभट्ट. समयरत्न by मणिक्राम. समयालोक by पद्मनाभभट्ट. Vide दुर्गा- वतीप्रकाश. समयोद्योोत- part of मदनरत्न. समरसार by रामचंद्र, son of सूर्यदास. Deals with astrological calculations from names of belligerents &c. C. by भरत younger brother of author. Stein's Cat. p. 174. C. by शिवदास, son of सूर्यदास and विशालाक्षा. He calls the author his गुरु. N. II. pp. 204-206. समस्तकालनिर्णयाधिकार. समानप्रकरणम्- Stein's Cat. p. 107. समावर्तनकालप्राथिश्चत. समावर्तनप्रयोग by श्यामसुन्दर. समुदायप्रकरण by जगन्नाथसुरि. समुद्रकरभाष्य on श्राद्धसूत्र ṃ in आह्निकतत्त्व, श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु०. समुदयानमीमांसा. संप्रदायप्रदीप by गद्रद्विवेदिनः composed at वृन्दावन in संवत् 1610 (1553-54 A. D.); in five प्रकरणs; gives परम्परा of विष्णुभक्तिमार्गी from पुरुषोत्तम, ब्रह्मा, नारद, कृष्ण- द्वैपायन, शुक; speaks of the तिरोधान of the path and then of वल्लभ, his son विट्ठल, his sons गिरिधर and others who were living when work was compos- ed; mentions the five things (वस्तुपञ्चक) on which वल्लभ dwelt (viz. गुरुसेवा, भागवतार्थ, भगवत्स्व- रूपनिर्णय, भगवत्सेवा, नैर्गुण्य); narrates stories of कुमारपाल and हेमचन्द्र, शङ्कराचार्य and सुरेश्र, मध्याचार्य, रामानुज and निम्बादित्य and of birth of वल्लभ while his parents were running away from Kāśī. D. C Mṣ No. 176 of 1884-86. संबंधगणपति by गणपति रावल, son of हरिशङ्करसुरि, on auspicious times for marriage, forms of marriage etc. About 1685 A. D. संबंधचूडामणि Ano.; on prohibited degrees of relationship in marriage. संबंधतत्त्व ṃ in नि. सि. संबंधनिर्णय by गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन- भट्टाचार्य on relationship that allowed or disallowed marriage between the parties (such as सपिण्ड, समानोदक, सगोज, समान- प्रवर, बान्धव). संबंधप्रदीपिका by विद्यानिधि (Baroda O. I. 101(6). संबंधरहस्य ṃ in स्मृतिरत्नावली. संबंधविवेक by भवदेवभट्ट ṃ in उद्वाहतत्त्व and संस्कारतत्त्व. Vide sec. 74. संबंधविवेक by शूलपाणि; ṃ by रघु० in शुद्धांतत्त्व, who mentions a परिशिष्ट thereto in संस्कारतत्त्व. Vide sec. 98 and N. (new series) vol. I preface p. x. संबंधविवेकपरिशिष्ट of धनञ्जय ṃ in उद्वाहतत्त्व and संस्कारतत्त्व (p. 891 of रघु०). This is probably a परिशिष्ट to भवदेव’s work. संबंधव्यवस्थाविकाश or उद्वाहन्यवस्था (N. II. p. 334, different from उद्वाहव्यवस्था above). सरटपतनशान्ति. सरला (seems to be a भाष्य on गो- भिलगृह्य) ṃ by रघु० in उद्वाह- तत्त्व, एकादशीतत्त्व and छन्दोग- वृषोत्सर्गतत्त्व. सरस्वतीनिंद्यन by प्रतापरुद्रदेव of the गजपति dynasty of Orissa. Vide sec. 104. सरोजकलिका by भास्करविरत्न. Contains dissertations on topics of धर्म such as श्राद्ध, आशौच, शुद्धि, गोत्र for purposes of marriage. Mitra regards it as ancient, as it names no work (N. vol. VI. p. 39). सरोजसुन्दर or स्मृतिसार by कृष्णभट्ट. Ulwar Cat. extract No. 370. Peterson seems to be wrong in saying that सरोजसुन्दर is the author (Ulwar Cat. No. 1537). सर्पबलि. सर्वतीर्थयात्राविधि by कमलाकर. सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठासारसंग्रह. सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठाकर्म. सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग by माधवाचार्य. N. (new series) vol. III p. 219. सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठाविधि by a son of राम चन्द्रदीक्षित. सर्वदेवमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठाविधि. सर्वधर्मप्रकाश by शङ्करभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. Vide धर्मप्रकाश. सर्वधर्मप्रकाशिका of वल्लभ in 426 verses on रामभक्ति in various months and तिथिs and connect ed festivals and rites such as मदनोत्सव on चैत्रद्वादशी, क्षीराब्धि- शयनोत्सव on आषाढशुक्लद्वादशी, सुप्ताधारणविधि, चातुर्मास्यव्रतविधि (D. C. Mṣ 331 of 1887-91). सर्वपुराणसार by शङ्करानन्द. सर्वपुराणार्थसंग्रह by वेङ्कटराय. सर्वप्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by अनन्तदेव. सर्वप्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग by बालशखिन् or बालसूरि, son of शेषभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट कागलकर. Wrote under Tanjore king, Sarabha, son of Tulaja. सर्वप्रायश्चित्तलक्षण. सर्वव्रतोत्थापन by अनन्तदेव. सर्वव्रतोत्थापनप्रयोग. सर्वशान्ति. सर्वशान्तिप्रयोग-quotes हेमाद्रि (Bik. Cat. p. 459). सर्वशाखानिर्णय by कमलाकर. Vide BBRAS, Cat. p. 238 No. 744 (Mṣ dated śake 1637) and Bik. Cat. p. 459. सर्वसंस्कारसंग्रह ṃ in नि. सि. सर्वसारसंग्रह by भट्टोजि. Between 1600-1650. सर्वस्तुतिसंग्रह by सर्वक्रतुवाजपेययाजिन्. सर्वप्रणयकालनिर्णय. सर्वौतुउत्त्शान्ति. सर्वरिद्धिशान्ति. सर्वोपयुक्तरिका- Ano.; in 14 verses on श्राद्ध. C. Ano. (by one familiar with Marathi as he translates कोद्रव as पाकड, यावनाल as जोंधळा, राजमाष as अलसंद्रा). Mṣ in Bhadkamkar collec tioṇ The colophon at end says that कारिकाs follow भट्टोजि's work. The first verse on तिलतर्पणनिषिद्धदिन is भौमे 'भृगुजे मघागृहिनिशासम्यन्ज्ञाय हृया नन्दाञ्जनमदिनेषु संधिषुयुले नो तर्पणं स्यात्तिलैः । नोद्वाद् व्रताचोलष्विषु सर्माधेकमासं क्रमाबो दुष्येषु मृतीं महाल्य गययापुण्याहृतार्थीदिषु ॥'. सहगमनविधि or सतीविधान ascribed to गोविन्दराज (I. O. Cat. p. 578 No. 774). In 66 verseṣ
सहगमनश्राद्ध.
सहचारविधि on ceremonies per- formed when a wife burnt her- self on her husband’s pyre.
सहचारविधि or सहगमनविधि- D. C. Mṣ No. 183 of 1884-86 is dated संवत् 1686.
सहस्रचण्डीविधान by कमलाकर.
सहस्रचण्डीविधि (Ulwar Cat. 1528, extract 365 ).
सहस्रचण्डीशतचण्डीविधान.
सहस्रचण्डीविधि by कमलाकर, son of रामकृष्ण. Refers to निर्णयसिन्धु as his own work (N. IX. pp 203-204) About 1612 A.D.
सहस्रभोजनविधि. Stein’s Cat. p. 107.
सहस्रभोजनसूत्रव्याख्या by भास्करराय, son of गम्भीररायदीक्षित (Ulwar Cat. extract 28). The original sūtras are बौधायन'ṣ
सहस्रफुरणविवेक by अनन्तराय विद्या- वागीश, son of रामचरण न्याया- लङ्कार. Mentions क्षुद्रितत्त्व, विवाद- भङ्गार्णव. About 1800 A. D. (N. vol. VII, p. 223).
सहृदय by हरि on आचार. N. vol. VII. p. 281.
सांवत्सरिकश्राद्ध.
सांवत्सरिकेकोदिष्टश्राद्धप्रयोग accord- ing to यजुर्वेद. N. II. p. 66.
सागर- several works are so called viz. अद्भुसागर, दानसागर, स्मृति- सागर. सागरधर्मामृत.
सागरसंहिता ṃ by हेमाद्रि II. p. 852.
साग्निकविधि rules for funeral cere- monies of agnihotrinṣ
सांख्ययानगृह्यसूत्र- vide साङ्ख्यायनगृह्य- सूत्र.
साङ्ख्यायनगृह्यसंग्रह by वासुदेव. Vide साङ्ख्यायन०; (pr. in Beṇ S. Series).
साधनचन्द्रिका by केशवचन्द्रस्वामी on observances of वैष्णवṣ
साधनीद्वादशी (Burnell’s Tanj. Cat. p. 110 b.).
साधारणप्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह.
साधारणव्रतप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग- according to यजुर्वेद (N. II. p. 632).
सापिण्ड्यमञ्जरी by नागेश.
सापिण्ड्यकल्पलता or -लतिका by सदा- शिवदेव alias आपदेव, son of श्रीपति, son of नीलकण्ठ, in 24 verses (or 25 in some msṣ), on सापिण्ड्य for marriage. He was a resident of देवाल्यपुर (D. C. Mṣ 613 of 1882-83 copied in śake 1760). The author was pupil of विट्ठल. The work takes सपिण्ड to mean connected by particles of the same body. Vide N. (new series) vol. III Preface pp. VIII-IX and p. 222 where the verses are said to be 36.
C. by नारायणदेव, son of रामकृष्ण, son of सदाशिवदेव (pr. in सरस्वतीभवन series, 1927, with text). He was the au- thou's grandson and pupil of नागेश. Mentions नरहरिसर्पि, वीरमित्रोदय, सापिण्ड्यप्रदीप of his teacher नागेश, द्वैतनिर्णय. सापिण्ड्यतत्त्वप्रकाश of धरणीधर, son of रेवाधर (Baroda O. I. 12783). सापिण्ड्यदीपिका by नागेण, same as सापिण्ड्यमञ्जरी or सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय. सापिण्ड्यदीपिका or सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय by श्रीधरभट्ट (Bhadkamkar collection). Mentions प्रवग्निर्णय. Probably it is this that is mentioned in नि. सि. He was the grand-uncle of कमलाकर and so flourished about 1520-1580 A. D.; D. C. Mṣ 208 of A 1882-83 is called अनुकल्प सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय and discusses certain views of श्रीधर about तृतीय-कन्यापरिणयन. D. C. Mṣ 129 of 1895-98 is dated संवत् 1647 (1590 A. D.). सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय by नागोजीभट्ट. Names नन्दपण्डित, अनन्तदेव, गोविन्दार्णव, वासुदेवभट्ट (Mṣ in Bhadkamkar collection dated sake 1725). सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय of भट्टोजी. D. C. Mṣ No. 622 of 1883-84 begins 'अथ ससमीपजमीमांस्यः'. सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय by रामकृष्ण (C. P. Cat. Noṣ 6378-80). सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय by रामभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 5032). सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय by श्रीधरभट्ट; ṃ by व्य. म. The same as सापिण्ड्य-दीपिका (D. C. Mṣ No. 128 of 1895-98 ). सापिण्ड्यप्रदीप of नागेश; ṃ in coṃ on सापिण्ड्यकण्वलिका. Pr. by Mr. J. R. Gharpure. H, D.-144 सापिण्ड्यमीमांसा ṃ in नि. सि. probably the same as सापिण्ड्य-दीपिका of श्रीधर. सापिण्ड्यविचार by विश्वेश्वर alias नागाभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 1947). सापिण्ड्यविषय by गोपीनाथभट्ट. सापिण्ड्यसार by धरणीधर, son of रेवाधर (Baroda O. I. 12784). सापिण्ड्यश्राद्धविधि. सामग्रतप्रतिष्ठा by रघुनन्दन. सामगुप्तेादर्गतत्व by रघु०. Vide वृक्षोत्सर्गत्तत्व above. सामगाह्निक- vide छन्दोगहिक. सामगुह्यपरिशिष्ट- vide गोभिलगृह्य परिशिष्ट. सामगृह्यवृत्ति by रुद्रस्कन्द. सामवेदीयद्वशकम् of भवदेव vide कर्मातुधानपद्धति of भवदेव Sec. 74. सामवेदी यसंस्कारपद्धति by वीरेश्वर, son of देवादिल. N. (new series) vol III. p 221. About 1300 A. D). सामान्यक्रमवृत्ति. सामान्यषट्क (part of त्रिस्रलीसेतु). सामान्यहोमपद्धति. सायणीय- ṃ in नि. सि. This is probably the प्रायश्चित्तसुधानिधि of सायण. सायं प्रातरोपामन. सारग्राहकर्मविपाक. Composed by the eldest son of काहडदेव, son of पद्गनाभ, a नागरब्राह्मण and com- piled in संवत् 1440 (1384 A.D.) at नन्दपद्मनगर under the patronage of कर्णसिंह, minister of king दुर्गसिंह, son of मञ्ज्लभूपाल. Author says he bases his work on कर्मविपाक of मौलनिगुप or मौलिनि, from which he borrowed matter of the extent of 1200 श्लोक, while his own work extends to 4900 श्लोक units, the author borrowed 276 श्लोक units from विज्ञानेश and 500 from बौधायन. There are 55 प्रकरण and 45 अधिकारṣ Vide I. O. Cat. p. 572 No. 1767, Baroda O.I.No. 8459 and 9082 and Bhandarkar’s Report for 1882–83 p. 63 There are quotations from दानखण्ड and आचारदीपक. The Baroda Mṣ 9082 was copied in संवत् 1496 (1439 A. D.). सारमञ्जरी com oṇ छन्दोगपरिशिष्टप्रकाश by श्रीनाथ. सारसंग्रह vide under चाणक्यनीति. सारसंग्रह ṃ in मद. पा., तिथितत्त्व, दीक्षातत्त्व, मलमासतत्त्व of रघु, सं. को. सारसंग्रह. Ano. on auspicious and inauspicious days for religious rites in 881 verseṣ Mṣ (I. O. Cat. p. 535 No. 1679) dated संवत् 1774 (1717-18 A. D.). सारसंग्रह by मुरारिभट्ट. सारसंग्रह by राघवभट्ट m in मलमासतत्त्व of रघु. सारसंग्रहदीपिका by रामप्रसाददेवशर्मन्. सारसंग्रह by शम्भुदास. सारसमुच्चय ṃ in हेमाद्रिदानखण्ड and शूलपाणि’s दुर्गोत्सवविवेक. सारसागर. सारार्थचतुष्टय by वरदाचार्य. सारावलि ṃ by अपराकं p. 872 (on त्रिपुष्करयोग). Probably an astrological work, such as that of कल्याणवर्मन्, which is mentioned even by Alberuni and so was earlier than 1000 A. D. सारावलि- vide स्मृतिसारावलि. सारसाराविवेक. सारोद्वार (coṃ on विंशश्लोकीविवरण) by शम्भुभट्ट. सिंहस्थपद्धति- (on merit by bathing in गोदावरी when Jupiter is in Leo ). N. vol. X. p. 348. Based on हेमाद्रि. सिद्धान्तचिन्तामणि ṃ by रघु in मलमासतत्त्व. सिद्धान्तज्योत्स्ना by धनिराम (C. P. Cat. 6521 ). सिद्धान्ततत्त्वविवेक by कमलाकर Vide तत्त्वविवेक. सिद्धान्ततिथिनिर्णय by शिवनन्दन (C. P. Cat. 6522 ). सिद्धान्तनिर्णय by रघुराम. सिद्धान्तपीयूष by चित्रपति written for Colebrooke. सिद्धान्तबिन्दु on श्राद्ध (Burnell’s Tanj. Cat. 143 b. ). सिद्धान्तमञ्जरी vide दत्तासिद्धान्तमञ्जरी. सिद्धान्तशिरोमणि by मोहनमिश्र. सिद्धान्तशेखर ṃ in the प्रयोगरत्न of रघु. Probably a तान्त्रिक work. Earlier than 1500 A. D. सिद्धान्तशेखर by विश्वनाथ, son of भास्कर. सिद्धान्तसन्दर्भे ṃ by रघुनन्दन in मलमासतत्त्व. सिद्धान्तसुधोद्धार ṃ in स्मृतिसारोद्धार of विश्वम्भर. सीमन्तकर्मपद्धति. सीमन्तनिर्णय. शुल्कप्रकाश by ज्वालानाथमिश्र on आचार, अशौच, श्राद्ध and असत्परि- ग्रह ( acceptance of gifts from improper persons ). N. vol. II, p. 136. सुगतिसोपान by गणेशमन्त्रिन्, son of देवादित्य. He was uncle of चण्डेश्व- र. Vide p. 773 above. Author styles himself महाराजा- धिराज and says he was assisted by देवादित्यसंविधिविद्विक ( his father ); ṃ by रघु in शुद्धितत्त्व and by रुद्रधर. About 1st half of 14th century. सुज्ञानदुगौदय by विश्वेश्वर alias गागा- भट्ट, son of दिनकरभट्ट, on 16 संस्कारṣ Composed about 1675 A. D. (Bik. Cat. p. 475). सुदर्शनकल्पप्रभा by रामेश्वरशास्त्री. सुदर्शनभाष्य-coṃ of सुदर्शनाचार्य on आपस्तम्बगृह्यसूत्र; ṃ by भट्टोजि in चतुर्विंशतिमत्तव्याख्यान, नि. सि. Earlier than 1550 A. D. C. खण्डबिला by ब्रह्मविद्यातीर्थ; ṃ in नि. सि. सुदर्शनमीमांसाविवेक ( Baroda O. I. 4085 ). Justifies तसवक्रादिपद्मा- युधधारण by वैष्णवs; Mṣ copied in संवत् 1834. सुधीचिन्द्रिका. सुधीमयूख.
सुधीविलोचन ṃ in श्राद्धप्रयोग of गो- पालसूरि and in प्रयोगचन्द्रिका, in वैष्णवप्रक्रिया. सुधीविलोचन by वैदिकसार्वभौम. सुधीविलोचनसार. सुन्दरराजीय ṃ in प्रयोगचन्द्रिका. सुप्रभा-coṃ by अनन्त, son of सिद्धेश्व- र, on the कुण्डमार्तण्ड of गोविन्द; composed in 1692 A. D. सुबोधिनी प्रयोगपद्धति- pr. in Kāśī S. Series ( कृष्णयजुर्वेदीया and सामवेदीया ). सुबोधिनी ( होमपद्धति ) by अनन्तभट्ट on the pacification of the नवग्रहṣ सुबोधिनी ( coṃ on त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी ) by अनन्त, son of कमलाकर. 1610- 1660 A. D. सुबोधिनी by महादेव. सुबोधिनी by रत्नपाणिशर्मन्, son of संजीवेश्वर. Compiled under orders of रुद्रसिंह of मिथिला. A स्मृति digest on ten संस्कारs, श्राद्ध, daily religious dutieṣ (N. VI, p. 47 ). सुबोधिनी coṃ on the मिताक्षरा by विश्वेश्वरभट्ट. Vide sec. 94. Text on व्यवहार and translation pr. by Mr. J. R. Gharpure. सुबोधिनी ( प्रयोगपद्धति ) by शिवराम. son of विश्राम, for students of सामवेद. Mentions his own कृत्य- चिन्तामणि. About 1640 A. D. सुमन्तुधर्मसूत्र- Vide sec. 29 and Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 pp. 5160-62 for a prose सुमन्तुधर्मसूत्र. सुमन्तुस्मृति m, by मिताक्षरा, अपराकें सूतकदोषिका-vide under त्रिंशच्छोकी- सूतकर्णनिर्णय (also called अष्टकासी चमाठय on the margin ). The first verse is नाम्नःप्राग्दन्तजातेरूप- नयनविषेशशूचोडविरात्रं &c.'; Mṣ in Stein's Cat. (p. 319) is dated संवत् 1466 (1409-10 A. D.). सूतकर्णनिर्णय of भट्टोजि, son of लक्ष्मी- धर (in Bhadkamkar collection). Mentions माधव, हरदत्त, त्रिंश- च्छोकी. सूतकरसार. सूतकासिद्धान्त by देवयाज्ञिक. सूतसंक्रान्तिदीपिका by जयनारायणतर्क- पञ्चानन. सूर्यसंतोष ṃ by रघु० in एकादगीतत्व and तिथितत्व. सूर्यनमस्कारविधि. सूर्यप्रकास by हरिसामन्तराज्ञ, son of कृष्ण. A comprehensive digest on धर्मशास्त्र. Bik. Cat. p. 475 contains only व्रतखण्ड. सूर्यादिपञ्चायतनप्रतिष्ठापद्धति by दिवा- कर, son of भारद्वाज महादेव, on the installation of सूर्य, शिव, गणेशा, दुर्गा and विष्णु in a temple. सूर्यार्घ्यदानपद्धति by महादेवभट्ट. सूर्यार्घ्यदानपद्धति by माधव, son of रामेश्वर. About 1520-1580. सूर्यार्णवकमैविपाक (Ulwar Cat. ex- tract No. 293 ) pr. in Bombay. सूर्योदयनिबन्ध ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति of नारायण. सेतुयात्राविधिः. सोदकुम्भश्राद्ध. सोमनानीय by सोमनाथभट्ट, son of सुरभट्ट and younger brother of वेङ्कटाद्रियज्वन् of the निचल family. सोमवारवतोद्यापन. सोमवाररामावास्यव्रतकालनिर्णय. सोमशेखर (निबन्ध) ṃ in मलमास- तत्व of रघु०. सरस्वतीविलास p. 422 (Mysore eḍ) quotes सोम- शेखर on दायभाग. सौभाग्यकल्पद्रुम by अच्युत (Baroda O. I. 1903.). स्त्रीधननिर्णय. स्त्रीधनप्रकरण. स्त्रीधर्मकमलाकर of कमलाकरभट्ट, ṃ in विवादाताण्डव. स्त्रीधर्मपद्धति by त्र्यम्बक. स्त्रीपुत्ररुद्धाखण्डनमालिका by राघवेंद्र. स्त्रीशूद्रदिनचर्या. स्थालीपाक (आपस्तम्बीय). ”, (आश्वलायनीय). स्थालीपाकनिर्णय. स्थालीपाकप्रयोग (आश्वलायनीय). स्थालीपाकप्रयोग by कमलाकर. N. (new series) vol. III. p. 236. स्थालीपाकप्रयोग by नारायण. स्थावरप्राणप्रतिष्ठा. स्थिरलिङ्गप्रतिष्ठा. स्नानविधिप्रयृत्तिविष्ठ or स्नानसूत्र or त्रिकण्डिकासूत्र by कात्यायन. C. स्नानसूत्रपद्धति by कर्के. C. स्नानसूत्रदीपीका by गोपीनाथ, son of महादेब. CC. by कृष्णनाथ. C. by छाम याज्ञिकचक्रचूड़चिन्तामणि. C. by त्रिमलतनय (केशव?). C. by महादेबद्विवेदिनू (N. vol. VII. p. 304). C. स्नानपद्धति or स्नानविधिपद्धति by याज्ञिकदेव. C. स्नानसूत्रपद्धति by हरंजीवन- मिश्र. Says that he follows in this work his भाष्य. C. स्नानब्याख्या and पद्धति by आग्रिहोत्रिहरिहर. स्मार्तकर्मानुष्ठानक्रमविवरण by चण्डुक (Baroda O. I. 296 dated संवत् 1593). स्मार्तकुतूहल. स्मार्तगंगाधरी by गङ्गाधर (C. P. Cat. No. 6710). स्मार्तदिनमणि (Mysore Govt. Msṣ Cat. p. 75). स्मार्तदीपिका Ano.; follows आश्रला- यन. Burnell’s Tanj. Cat 139a स्मार्तपदार्थसंग्रह from प्रयोगपद्धति of गङ्गाधर. स्मार्तपदार्थानुक्रमणिका by द्वैपायनाचार्य (Baroda O. I. 6986). स्मार्तपरिभाषा ṃ in सन्ध्याभाष्य of कृष्णपण्डित. स्मार्तप्रदीपिका (Mysore Govt. Msṣ Cat. p. 75). स्मार्तप्रयोग by बोपणभट्ट. ” (हिरण्यकेशीय). C. बैजयन्ती. स्मार्तप्रयोगकारिका. स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्त by तिप्पाभट्ट, son of रामभट्ट, son of बालभट्ट, sur- named नहर. स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग or प्रायश्चित्तोद्धार by दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of रामेश्वर, surnamed काल (काळे in Marathi). He was daughter’s son of रामकृष्ण, father of कमला- करभट्ट. About 1660-1680 A. D. (BBRAS. Cat. p. 238 No. 745). स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय by बेङ्कटाचार्य. स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्तोद्वार- same as स्मार्त- प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग and प्रायश्चित्तोद्धार of दिवाकर. स्मार्तमातण्डप्रयोग by मार्तण्डसोम- याजिनू. स्मार्तव्यवस्थाणव of रघुनाथसार्वभौम, son of मथुरा, composed at the order of king रत्नेश्वरराय, in śake 1583 (i. e. 1661-62 A. D.). Divided into sections on तिथि, संक्रान्ति, आशौच, द्रव्यशुद्धि, अधि- कारि, प्रायश्चित्त, उद्वाह, दाय (D. C. Mṣ No. 305 of 1886-92 on तिथि, N. II. p. 76 on उद्वाह, N. I. p. 284 on दाय). स्मार्तसमुच्चय of नन्दपण्डित, son of देवशर्मन. Vide sec. 110 p. 924 Refers to दत्तममांसा as hiṣ स्मार्तस्फुटपद्धति of नारायणदीक्षित. (C. P. Cat. No. 6717). स्मार्तोण्डबिला. सावीधानपद्धति by गोविन्द. सावीधानप्रयोग of पीताम्बर, son of काश्यपाचार्य. (BBRAS. Cat. p. 239 No. 747). Mentions मदनरत्न. Vide under धर्मार्णव. Between 1500 and 1675 A. D. सावर्नुष्ठानपद्धति of अनन्तमट्, son of विश्वनाथ. Also styled अनन्तभट्टी. A manual of initiatory rites with the prayers required thereiṇ Vide under प्रयोगरत्न. According to आश्वलायन. (I. O. Cat. p. 515). सावोवासनपद्धति from the प्रयोगरत्न. सावोल्लास by शिवप्रसाद, son of श्रीनिवास of पुष्करपुर (Baroda O. I. 11958). Mṣ dated शके 1610. Mentions मदनरत्न, टोडरानन्द. Between 1580-1680 A. D. On आधानकाल, सुहृीविचार, duties of अग्निहोत्रि, on difficult points about रजस्वला &c. स्मृतिकदम्य by कक्ष्में येलुभट् Hultzsch R. I. No. 657. स्मृतिकल्पद्रुम by शुक्रे ईश्वरनाथ. C. by author. Stein’s Cat. p. 108. स्मृतिकोशदीविका by तिस्मणभट्ट (Baroda O. I. 2008 on आह्निक only) स्मृतिकौमुदी by देवनाथठक्कुर. A digest on चातुर्वर्ण्य, आचार, आह्निक, संस्कार, श्राद्ध, आशौच, दायभाग, व्रत, दान, उत्सर्ग. (N. vol. V. p. 237). स्मृतिकौमुदी by मदनपाल. Sec. 94 pp. 798-99. Also styled शूद्रधर्मापलच्योतिनी. स्मृतिकौमुदी by रामकृष्णभट्टाचार्य (N. VI. p. 140). स्मृतिकौमुदीटीका by कृष्णनाथ. स्मृतिकौस्तुभ of अनन्तदेव. Sec. 114. Divided into 12 दीधितिस. स्मृतिकौस्तुभ by वेङ्कटाद्रि. Vide आशौचनिर्णय. स्मृतिग्रन्थराज by सार्वभौम. स्मृतिचन्द्र ṃ in संस्कारमयूख of सिद्धेश्वर. स्मृतिचन्द्र by भवदेव्यायालङ्कार, son of हरिहर, composed in 1720–22 A. D and divided into 16 कलास on तिथि, व्रत, संस्कार, आह्निक, श्राद्ध, आचार, प्रतिष्ठा, वृषोत्सर्ग, वेशभूषु, मालमूलुच, दान, शुद्धिट. Mentions श्रीदत्त and संवत्सरप्रदीप. Imitates रघु०. स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by आपदेवमीमांसक. On काल, मलमास, व्रत, आह्निक, विवाह and other संस्कारस्, स्त्रीधर्म, आश्रयधर्म, अन्त्येष्टि, आशौच, श्राद्ध. (N. VI. p. 301). स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by कुबेर (ṃ in दत्तकचन्द्रिका). स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by केशवादित्यभट् (Bik. Cat. 465). This entry is wrong, as the introductory verses and the verses at the end show that this is the same as देवण्णभट्’s work. स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by देवण्णभट्, son of केशवादित्यभट्. Sec. 86 (pr. by Mr. Gharpurs and in Mysore G. O. L. Series). स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by वामदेवाचार्य (N. IX. p. 137). स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by वैदिकासार्वभौम. स्मृतिचन्द्रिका by शुकदेवमिश्र, son of विट्ठलमिश्र. On तिथिनिर्णय, शुद्धि, आशौच, व्यवहार (I. O. Cat. p. 471). ,, Ano. (N. vol. VIII. p. 153). स्मृतिचन्द्रोदय by गणेशभट्ट (C P. Cat. Noṣ 6723-24). स्मृतिचरण by भवानीशङ्कर. स्मृतिचिन्तामणि by गङ्गादित्य or गङ्गाधर, son of गोपीनाथमिश्र. Mentions कल्पतरु, कामधेनु, हेमाद्रि, मदनरत्न, and is mentioned in नृसिंहप्रसाद (I. O. Cat. p. 444 on व्यवहार, which is 2nd परिच्छेद). About 1450-1500. स्मृतिचिन्तामणिसंग्रह (Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 4978 on आह्निक). स्मृतिचूड़ामणि or- मणिसंग्रह of वरदाचार्य, of the वाल्मीकगोत्र. स्मृतिंतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. It is the name of his digest containing 28 तत्त्वṣ Sec. 107. स्मृतिंतत्त्वप्रकाश by श्रीदेव. स्मृतिंतत्त्वविनिर्णय or व्यवस्थाणर्व by रामभट्ट, son of श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूड़ामणि. Mentions शूलपाणि 1500-1550 A. D. N.(new series) I. p. 413. स्मृतिंतत्त्वविवेक by वर्धमानमहामहोपाध्याय, son of भवेश and गौरी and judge at the court of भैरवेन्द्र of मिथिला. About 1450-1500 A. D. On आचार, श्राद्ध, शुद्धि and व्यवहार. N. vol. V. p. 184.
स्मृतिंतत्त्वसार (B. O. Cat. vol. I No. 440). स्मृतिंतत्त्वामृत of वर्धमान, son of भवेश and गौरी. N. vol. VI. p. 12 contains शान्तिपौष्टिकार्वलि. Dealing with rites for propitiating adverse deities and portents and for consecrating works of public utility. N. vol. VI. p. 57 is styled तत्त्वामृतसारोद्धार (व्यवहाराञ्जलि) and in the concluding verses वर्धमान says that he composed four कुसुमs on आचार, श्राद्ध, शुद्धि and व्यवहार. So स्मृतिंतत्त्वविवेक and तत्त्वामृत are the same. It was completed under राम, son of भैरवेन्द्र. स्मृतिदर्पण ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता नृसिंहप्रसाद, शुद्धकमलाकर, विधानपारिजात. Earlier than 1500 A.D. स्मृतिदर्पण (Baroda O. I. No. 10916 is an incomplete Mṣ in 598 verses). Names 36 स्मृतिकारs, कलिवर्ज्य (such as पुनर्विवाह). स्मृतिदीपिका ṃ in सं. कौ. संस्कारमयूख of सिद्धेश्वर. Earlier than 1650 A. D. स्मृतिदीपिका of वामदेव उपाध्याय on times for श्राद्ध and other rites (N. vol. V. p. 157 and vol. VII. p. 125). स्मृतिदुर्गभञ्जन by चन्द्रशेखर - vide दुर्गभञ्जन. स्मृतिनवनीत of वृषभाद्रिनाथ, son of नारसिंह, pupil of रामचन्द्र and श्रीनिवास. स्मृतिनिबन्ध by नृसिंहभट्ट. An extensive digest on धर्मलक्षण, वर्णाश्रम- धर्म, विवाहांदिसंस्कार, सापण्डय, आह्निक, आशौच, श्राद्ध, दायभाग, प्रायश्चित्त (N. vol. VIII p. 174). स्मृतिपरिभाषा by वर्धमानमहामहो- पाध्याय; contains general rules regarding ceremonial observan- ces and proper seasons for them and on स्नान, ग्रहण, तिथिद्वैध, दान &c. Names स्मृतिमहागर्व, हरिहर- मिश्र; ṃ in एकादशीतत्त्व of रघु०. About 1450-1500 A. D. स्मृतिप्रकाळा by भास्करभट्ट or हरि- भास्करभट्ट, son of आयाजिभट्ट (or आयाजि-), son of हरिभट्ट (Bik. Cat. p. 467 deals with portion on श्राद्ध). स्मृतिप्रकारा by वासुदेव रथ (one fascicule pr. in B. I, Series) on कालनिरापण, संवत्सर, संक्रान्ति. Mentions माधवाचार्य and विद्या- करवाचयेधी. Later than 1500 A. D. स्मृतिप्रदीप ṃ by हेमाद्रि (का० p. 355). स्मृतिप्रदीप by चन्द्रशेखरमहोमोपा- ध्याय on तिथि, आशौच, श्राद्ध. स्मृतिप्रदीपिका - vide धर्मदीपिका of चन्द्रशेखरवाचस्पति. स्मृतिप्रदीपिका ṃ by भट्टोजि in his coṃ on चतुर्विंशतिमत. स्मृतिप्रमाण्यवाद. स्मृतिभास्कर ṃ by स्मृचिण, प्रयोग- पारिजात of नृसिंह, धर्मप्रवृत्ति, नृसिंहप्रसाद. Madras Govt. Msṣ Cat. vol. V. p. 2043 Noṣ 2786- 87 contains portions on यतिधर्म and शूद्रधर्म from a स्मृतिभास्कर. स्मृतिभास्कर by नीलकण्ठ (N. vol. V. p. 108). From the introduc- tory verses it appears to be the शान्तिमयूख of नीलकण्ठ. स्मृतिभूषण by कोनेरिभट्ट, son of केशव. A digest of rituals for माद्य followerṣ स्मृतिप्रज्ञरी by कालीचरणन्यायालंकार. स्मृतिप्रज्ञरी by गोविन्दराज. Sec. 77 pp. 659-61. स्मृतिप्रज्ञरी by रत्नधरमिश्र. स्मृतिप्रज्ञरी Ano. (D. C. Mṣ No. 184 of 1884–86 on श्राद्ध). स्मृतिअमृत ṃ in कालदर्श, स्मृतित्सार of हरिनाथ, छन्दोगाहिक of श्रीदत्त. Earlier than 1300 A. D. स्मृतिमहाराज by कृष्णराज (Baroda O. I. No. 8023). It mentions मदनरत्न. Begins with मोहन and ends with मूर्तिप्रतिष्ठापण. It is styled शुद्धपद्धति also. स्मृतिमहार्णव or स्मृतिमहार्णवप्रकाश ṃ by हेमाद्रि. Vide महार्णव and pp. 654-55 above. स्मृतिप्रबोधपि by परमानन्दघन, pupil of चिदानन्दब्रह्मेन्द्रसरस्वती. स्मृतिमीमांसा by जैमिनि, ṃ by अप- राक9 p. 206. A स्मृतिमीमांसा18 ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, in the स्मृचित्नाकर of वेदाचार्य, by हेमाद्रि in व्रतखण्ड and परिशेषखण्ड and by नृसिंहप्रसाद. स्मृतिमुक्ताफल of वैद्यनाथदीक्षित. A very popular स्मृति digest in southern India. Printed several times in Southern India at Chidambaram, 1908, Kuṇbha- konam &c. On वर्णाश्रमधर्म, आह्निक, आचार, श्राद्ध, द्रव्यशुद्धि, प्रायश्चित्त, व्यवहार, काल. About 1600 A. D. स्मृतिमुक्ताफलसंग्रह by चिदम्बरेवर. स्मृतिमुक्तावली of कृष्णाचार्य, son of कुमारनृसिंहभट्ट, son of विजयिन्द्रभट्ट; in 10 प्रकरण. स्मृतिरत्न ṃ by कालादर्शी, सं. कौ., संस्कारमयूरुख की सिद्धेश्वर. स्मृतिरत्न of रघुनाथभट्ट. Mṣ (N. VII. p. 253) is dated शके 1699. स्मृतिरत्नकोश. स्मृतिरत्नमहोदधि by श्रीपरमानन्दन, pupil of चिदानन्दब्रह्मसरस्वती. Contains षट्कर्मविचार, आचार, आशौच &c. Quotes माधवीय. (Vide Madras Govt. Msṣ Cat. pp. 2055-57 Noṣ 2302-4). स्मृतिरत्नविवेक ṃ by चण्डेश्वर and by रुद्रधर in his श्राद्धविवेक. Earlier than 1300 A. D. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by तातचार्य (Baroda O. I. 9919). स्मृतिरत्नाकर by ताश्रपूर्णचार्य. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by भट्टोजी (on प्रायश्चित्त and आशौच ). Vide Maḍ Govt. Msṣ Cat. vol. V. p. 2059 No. 2806. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by विठ्ठल, son of केशव, a resident of विदुरपुर. Burnell's Tanj. Cat. p. 135a. From the place of residence and contents, it appears that this is the same as the preceding. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by विष्णुभट्ट, son of केशव, residing at विदुरपुर; on आह्निक, 16 संस्कार, संक्रान्ति, ग्रहण, दान, तिथिनिर्णय, प्रायश्चित्त, आशौच, नित्यनैमित्तिक (vide D. C. Mṣ No. 52 of 1866-68). Bik. Cat. p. 467 gives शिवभट्ट as father's name. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by वेङ्कटनाथ, son of श्रीरङ्गनाथाचार्य, son of सरस्वतीवल्लभ, surnamed वैदिकसार्वभौम. आह्निक portion pr. Lakşmivenkateśvara Press at Kalyaṇ Mentions विज्ञानैश्वर, स्मृतिच०, अखण्डादर्श, माधवीय, स्मृतिसारसमुच्चय and इतिहाससमुच्चय. Also called सदाचारसंग्रह. स्मृतिरत्नाकर by वेदाचार्य in 15 chap- ters on नित्यनैमित्तिकचार, गर्भाधानादिसंस्कार, तिथिनिरूपण, श्राद्ध, शान्ति, तीर्थयात्रा, भक्ष्याभक्ष्य, व्रत, प्रायश्चित्त, आशौच, अन्त्येष्टिकर्म; written under patronage of कामरूप king. Quotes भवदेव (On प्रायश्चित्त), जीमूतवाहन, स्मृतिमीमांसा, स्मृतिसमुच्चय, आचारसागर, दानसागर, महार्णव. It is this that is probably ṃ in यजुर्वेदिश्राद्ध- तरव of रघु०. Between 1250-1500 A. D. I. O. Cat. pp. 473-474, N. VII. 45 (the colophon says that the प्रायश्चित्त section is the 18th परिच्छेद ). स्मृतिरत्नावली ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद, अन्त्येष्टिप्पद्धति of नारायणभट्ट, नि. सि., शुद्धिचन्द्रिका of नन्दपण्डित. स्मृतिरत्नावली by मधुसूदनदीक्षित, son of महेश्वर. (Bik. Cat. p. 467 contains श्राद्ध portion only ). स्मृतिरत्नावली by रामनाथविद्यावाच. Composed in 1657 A.D.; vide under दायभागविवेक. Stein's Cat. p. 109. स्मृतिरत्नावली by वेणुराम. N. VII. p. 228. स्मृतिरहस्य. स्मृतिविवरण by आनन्दतीर्थी Same as सदाचारस्मृति. स्मृतिविवेक by मेघातिथि Sec. 64 pp. 582–83. स्मृतिविवेक by शूलपाणि. Sec. 98. स्मृतिव्यवस्था by चिन्तामणि न्याय वागीशभट्टाचार्य of गौडेश; Mṣ of शुक्लादिव्यवस्था (N. IV. 130) dated śake 1610 (1688–89 A. D.). स्मृतिव्यवस्थाणर्व (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 433). स्मृतिशेखर or कस्तूरिस्मृति by कस्तूरि, son of नागय, on आचार. (Bur-nell's Tanj. Cat. 136a . स्मृतिसंस्कारकौस्तुभ. Probably the same as संस्कारकौस्तुभ of अनन्त- देव. स्मृतिसंक्षेप by नरोत्तम on आशौच, सङ्क्रमण, षोडशदान. N. (new series) vol. II p. 225 and vol. I. p. 414. स्मृतिसंक्षेपसार by रमाकान्तचक्रवर्तिन्, son of मधुसूदनतर्कवागीश. On उद्वाह, उद्वाहकाल, गोत्र, प्रवर, सापिण्ड, समानोदक &c. N. (new series) vol. II. p. 225. स्मृतिसंग्रह or संग्रह. Vide sec. 55 स्मृतिसंग्रह. (1) by छल्लारि नारायण, ṃ by his son in स्मृत्यैर्थसागर. (2) by दयाराम. (3) by नीलकण्ठ (D. C. Mṣ No. 373 of 1875-76). (4) by रामभद्रन्यायालङ्कारमहोचार्य of नवद्वीप on अनध्याय, तिथि, प्रायश्चित्त, शुद्धि, उद्वाह. सा- पिण्ड्य. Also called व्यवस्था- विवेचन or व्यवस्थासंक्षेप. (5) attributed to सायण and माधव. स्मृतिसंग्रह by वाचस्पति. स्मृतिसंग्रह by विद्यारण्य (Hultzsch R. I. No. 591.). स्मृतिसंग्रह alias विद्यारण्यसंग्रह (in margin) – a large work in 7000 ग्रन्थ (Baroda O. I. 11248). स्मृतिसंग्रह by वेङ्कटेश. Is it same as स्मृतिरत्नाकर of वेङ्कटनाथ ? स्मृतिसंग्रह by हरदत्त. स्मृतिसंग्रह-same as परमेश्वरीदासादिब. स्मृतिसंग्रह on व्यवहार (Cal. S. College Mṣ Cat. vol. II, p. 137 No. 141). स्मृतिसंग्रहृरलव्याख्यान– a coṃ on चतुर्विंशतिमत by रामचन्द्र, son of नारायणभट्ट (I. O. Cat. p. 475). Seems to be the same as भट्टोजि's coṃ on चतुर्विंशतिमत. स्मृतिसंग्रहसार of महेश्वरभज्ञान, found- ed on रघुनन्दन’s स्मृतितरव. N. VI. p. 235. स्मृतिसमुच्चय (Mṣ in Bombay University Library ) in about 500 verses on आह्निक, शौच, स्नान, एकादशी &c. Quotes गरुडपुराण. स्मृतिसमुच्चय (from आचारतिलक or लक्षणाचारतिलक) in 321 verses on दन्तधावन, स्नान, संध्या, daily duties श्राद्ध, एकादशी &c. (Ba- roda O. I. No. 7331 ). स्मृतिसमुच्चय of विश्वेश्वर. It is said in J BORS for 1927 parts III-IV p. VII that it is this work that is ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत०, हेमाद्रि ( कालनिर्णय ) III. 2. 686, दिव्यतत्त्व of रघु०, तिथि- विवेक of शूलपाणि. स्मृतिसरोजकलिका by विष्णुशर्मन् in 8 sections ( खण्डs ) on स्नान, पूजा, तिथि, श्राद्ध, सूतक, दान, यज्ञ, प्रायश्चित्त. Enumerates 28 स्मृति- कारs by name ( vide Tri. Cat. Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 4360 No. 2997 ). स्मृतिसरोजसुन्दर or स्मृतिसार. Vide सरोजसुन्दर. स्मृतिसर्वस्व by नारायण of कृष्णनगर in the Hughli District ( I. O. Cat. p. 448). Earlier than 1675 A. D. He speaks of a क्षयमास as yet to occur in sake 1603 ( 1681 A. D.). स्मृतिसागर by कुल्लूकभट्ट ; vide गोविन्दार्णव ; ṃ in शूलपाणि's दुर्गोत्सवविवेक, शुद्धिकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द, प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व of रघु०. स्मृतिसागरसार ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह of नारायणभट्ट and in मलमासतत्त्व of रघु०. स्मृतिसार by केशवशर्मन् in 1359 verses on rites to be performed on several तिथिṣ स्मृतिसार by नारायण. स्मृतिसार by महेश On impurity due to birth and death. N. vol. III. p. 48. स्मृतिसार by मुकुन्दलाल. स्मृतिसार by याज्ञिकदेव in 311 verses culled from स्मृतिs on दायभाग, श्राद्ध, यज्ञोपवीत, मलमास, आचार, स्नान, शुद्धि, सापिण्ड्य, आशौच D. C. Mṣ No. 181 of 1895-1902 is dated संवत् 1652 ( 1595-96 A. D.). स्मृतिसार by यादवेन्द्रभट्ट on the performance of festivals and rites on certain तिथिs such as कृष्णजन्माष्टमी रामनवमी, and on दुर्गोत्सव, श्राद्ध, आशौच, प्रायश्चित्त ; ṃ in धर्मप्रवृत्ति. I O. Cat. p. 477; N. vol. IV. p. 213 ( Mṣ dated śake 1619 ). स्मृतिसार by श्रीकृष्ण. स्मृतिसार by हरिनाथ. Sec. 92. The work is also called स्मृतिसार- समुच्चय. स्मृतिसार or आशौचनिर्णय- a coṃ on a work by वेङ्कटेश स्मृतिसारटीका by कृष्णनाथ. स्मृतिमारप्रदी.प ṃ by रघुनन्दन. स्मृतिसारव्यवस्था by विद्यारत्नभट्ट- भट्टाचार्य. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by कृष्णभट्ट. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by चन्द्रशेखरवाचस्पति. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by पुरुषोत्तमभानन्द, pupil of परमहंसपूर्णानन्द on आदिक, शौच, स्नान, त्रिपुण्ड, क्रम-संन्यास, श्राद्ध, विरजाहोम, स्त्री-संन्यासविधि, शौरर्णयनिर्णय, याति-पार्श्वणश्राद्ध. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by महेश. Vide व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by याज्ञिकदेव. Seems to be same as स्मृतिसार with additionṣ Here the verses are 459. Vide D. C. Mṣ 344 of 1886-92. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by वाचस्पति; men-tions रघु० (I. O. Cat. p. 450 ). स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by विद्यानन्दनाथ. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by विश्वनाथ. Men-tions विज्ञानेश्वर, कल्पतरु, विद्याकर-पद्धति. (Tri. Cat. of Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 4264 No. 2944 ). स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by बेङ्कटेश. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह by वैद्यनाथ. स्मृतिसारसमुच्चय on domestic obser-vances; gives extracts from 28 sages on शौच, ब्रह्माचारि, आचार, दान, द्रव्यशुद्धि, प्रायश्चित्त. Vide I. O. Cat. p. 477 No. 1556 and Ulwar Cat. extract 372. where it is said to have been com-piled by धर्मशास्त्ररुचि (a lover of धर्मशास्त्र ). स्मृतिसारसमुच्चय by हरिनाथ. Same as स्मृतिसार above. स्मृतिसारसर्वस्व by बेङ्कटेश. Same as आशौचनिर्णय by बेङ्कटेश. स्मृतिसारसागर iṇ in तिथितत्व of रघु०. स्मृतिसारोद्धार vide चक्रनारायणीय-निबन्ध. Pr. at Benareṣ स्मृतिसिद्वान्तसंग्रह by इन्द्रदत्त उपा-ध्याय. स्मृतिसिद्धान्तसुधा by रामचन्द्रबुध, a coṃ on अष्टपञ्चर्षि. स्मृतिसिन्धु by नन्दपण्डित. Vide sec. 110. स्मृतिसिन्धु by श्रीनिवास, pupil of कृष्ण (Burnell's Tanj. Cat. p. 135a ) for वैष्णव. स्मृतिसुधाकर of वर्षकृत्यनिबन्ध by भोजाशङ्कर, son of सुधाकर. N° vol IV p. 271. स्मृतिसुधाकर of शङ्करमिश्र. About 1600 A. D. (JBORS for 1927 parts III-IV p. X ). स्मृत्यर्थकरण. स्मृत्यर्थनिर्णय (on व्यवहार). स्मृत्यर्थरत्नाकर alias स्मृत्यर्थसार. स्मृत्यर्थसागर by छछारि नृसिंहाचार्य, son of नारायण. Based on मन्धा-चार्य's सदाचारस्मृति; divided into four तरङ्गs on आदिक, काल, आशौच and शुद्धि (Vide Bhand-arkar's Report for 1883-84 p. 52 and BBRAS Cat. p. 239 No. 748 and Aufrecht's Oxf. Cat. 285 b.). He says मध्वाचार्य was born in śake 1120. Mentions कमलाकर and स्मृति-कौस्तुभ. Later than 1675 A. D. स्मृत्यर्थसार by नीलकण्ठाचार्य (C. P. Cat. No 6733.) स्मृत्यर्थसार by मुकुन्दलाल. स्मृत्यर्थसार by श्रीधर. Sec. 83. स्मृत्यर्थसारसमुच्चय (Baroda O. I. 1088 ) summaries of the views of 28 sages are given on शौच, आचमन, दन्तधावन, &c.; Mṣ dated संवत् 1743. The 28 sages are मनु, याज्ञवल्क्य, विश्वामित्र, अत्रि, कात्यायन, वसिष्ठ, व्यास, उश- नस्, बौधायन, दक्ष, शङ्ख, लिखित, आपस्तम्ब, अगस्त्य, हारीत, विष्णु, गोभिल, सुमन्तु, मनुस्थांयभुव, गुरु, नारद, पराशर, गर्ग, गौतम, यम, ज्ञातातप, अङ्गिसस, संवर्त. स्थूल्यालोक (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 449). स्वरहस्य or स्वत्वविचार by अनन्तराम्. On ownership of property. स्वत्ववाद (Tri. Cat. Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 4782). स्वत्वविचार N. (new series) vol. II. p. 226. स्वव्यवस्थानिर्वसेतुबन्ध by रघुन्,थ- सार्वभौम, in 6 परिछेद्स on विभाग- निरुपण, सीधन, स्त्रीधनाधिकारी, अपूत्रधनाधिकार. स्वर्गवाद on स्वर्गवाद, प्रतिष्ट्रवाद, सपिण्डीकरणवाद. N. (new series) vol. II, p. 229. स्वर्गसाधन by रघुनन्दनभट्टाचार्य. Ap- pears to be different from the great रघुनन्दन. On श्राद्धाधिकारी, अन्येषुिप्पद्धति, आशौचनिर्णय, वृषो- त्सर्ग, पोडशश्राद्ध, पार्वणश्राद्ध &c. N. (new series) vol. I. p. 417. स्वस्तिवाचनपद्धति by जीवराम. हनुमत्प्रतिष्ठा. हयशीर्षपंचरात्र a वैष्णव work con- cerned with the consecration of images of gods and building temples; ṃ by रघु०, नि. सि. and हलायुध in पुराणसर्वस्व. हरितालिकाम्रतनिर्णय. हरिसेोषण by वेदान्तवाणीशभट्टाचार्य. हरिदिनतिलक (on एकादशी fast) by चण्डमारुतस्वामिन्. हरिदिनतिलक by वेदान्तदेशिक. C. (vide Cat. of Madras Govt. Mss vol. VI. p. 2368 No. 3153). According to it the author वेदान्तदेशिक flourished after स्त्रुतिचन्०, हेमाद्रि, काला- दर्श and कालनिर्र्णय and held that the views of all these were अशास्त्र and आसुर. हरिपूजापद्धति by आनन्दतीर्थ भागेव. Stein's Cat. p. 109. हरिभक्ति ṃ by रघु० in वाद्धितत्त्व and एकादशीतत्त्व. हरिभक्तिकल्पलता by विष्णुपुरी ṃ in कृष्णभक्तिकल्पवल्ली. हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका by कृष्णसरस्वती divided into 14 स्तबकṣ हरिभक्तिदीपिका by गणेश. N. vol. V. pp. 189-190. हरिभक्तिभास्कर (सद्वैष्णवसारसर्वस्व) by सुबनेश्वर, son of श्रीमानन्द, in 12 प्रकाशs; composed in संवत् 1884. हरिभक्तिरसायन. हरिभक्तिरसायनसिन्धु. हरिभक्तिरहस्य. हरिभक्तिलता. हरिभक्तिविलास by गोपालभट्ट, pupil of प्रबोधोदानन्द. He was ordered to write this work by चैतन्य; vide under भगवद्भक्तिविलास. Composed about 1562 A. D.; ṃ by रघुनन्दन. हरिभक्तिविलास (लघु) by रूपगोस्वा- मिन्. C. by सनातनगोस्वामिन्, ṃ in वैष्णवतोषिणी. Vide N. vol. VI. pp. 190-93 for an account of his family. हरिभक्तिसार. हरिभक्तिसुधोदय. C. ṃ by सदाचार- चन्द्रिका. हरिवंशविलास by नन्दपण्डित, divided into कौतुकs on आह्निक, कालनिर्णय, दान, संस्कार. Vide sec. 110. हरिवासरनिर्णय by व्यूढेश (Baroda O. I. 8793). हरिहरदीक्षितीय. हरिहरपद्धति by हरिहर. The same as is appended to his भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र; ṃ by हेमाद्रि श्राद्धसौख्य of टोडरानन्द, उद्वाहतत्व and other तत्वs of रघु. Vide sec. 85. हरिहरभाष्य on पारस्करगृह्य by हरिहर. हलायुधनिबन्ध ṃ in आचारदर्श of श्रीदत्त. हलायुधीय ṃ in आचारमयूक. Probably the ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व of हलायुध. हारलता by अनिरुद्ध. Sec 83. C. संदर्भसूत्तिका by अच्युतचक्र- वर्तिन्, son of हरिदासर्तकाचार्य. C. विवरण ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in श्राद्धकल्पलता. हारीतस्मृति. Vide sec. 11. C. ṃ by हेमाद्रि; vide p. 129 above. C. by तकनलाल. हारीतस्मृति (Baroda O. I. 8185) in four अध्यायs on नित्य and नैमि- त्तिक rites of वर्णs and आश्रमs, eight नारीधर्मs, नृपधर्म, जीवधर्म- खरस्वरूप, मोक्षसाधन, ऊर्ध्वपुण्ड्र. There is व्यवहारध्याय also. हिरण्यकामधेनुदान. हिरण्यकेशिराह्निक. हिरण्यकेशि ( सत्याषाढ ) गृह्यसूत्र in two प्रश्नs, each divided into पटलs (eḍ by Dr. Kirste at Vienna, 1889 and tr. in SBE vol. 30). Vide p. 17 above. C. प्रयोगवैजयन्ती by महादेव. C. by मातुदत्त (extracts in Kriste's edition). हिरण्यकेशिधर्मसूत्र. Vide sec. 8 p. 91 above. C. उज्ज्वला by महादेव (p. 93 above). हिरण्यश्राद्ध. हेमाद्रिकालनिर्णयसंक्षेप or संग्रह by भद्रोदीक्षित, son of लक्ष्मीधर. Vide Baroda O. I. No. 5480. हेमाद्रिनिबन्ध-the same as चतुर्वर्ग- चिन्तामणि. हेमाद्रिप्रयोग by विद्याधर. हेमाद्रिक्षेप by अजीभट्ट (Stein's Cat. p. 110). हेमाद्रिसर्वप्रायश्चित्त by बालसूरि. होमकालातिक्रमप्रायश्चित्त. होमनिर्णय by भानुभट्ट, son of नील- कण्ठ, son of शङ्कर. About 1620- 1680 A. D. होमपद्धति by माधव (part of his मखतिलक). Mentions रूपनारायण; Ulwar Cat. extract 375. होमपद्धति by लम्बोदर. होमप्रायश्चित्त. होमलोपप्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग. होमविधान by बालकृष्ण (ऋग्वेदीय). Baroda O. I. No. 8354. होमसिद्वान्त ano. होरिस्मृति ṃ in स्मृतिसारोद्धार of विश्वंभर. APPENDIX B LIST OF AUTHORS ON DHARMAŚĀSTRA
While preparing this list, great difficulties were experienced in stating all the works composed by an author. In the case of such names as Ananta, Kṛṣṇa, Gaṅgādhara, Nārāyaṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Śaṅkara which are extremely common, the only method that could be followed, in the absence of materials to identify the authors bearing these names, was to place the same name several times in the list against the work composed by that author. Since the authors themselves very often convey no more information than their own names and since some of the reports on the search for msṣ do not give even what little information about the author can be gathered from the mṣ of his work, Aufrecht also was compelled to follow this methoḍ In order to avoid repetition and save space, I have not repeated in this list the information that was given under the works contained in the list A. Dates are given principally under the names of authors and sometimes under works also. For further information readers will have in many cases to refer to the works put down as composed by an author. In the case of authors who have written on several śāstras, their works on dharmaśāstra alone have been mentioneḍ Wherever possible parentage has been noted and dates assigneḍ In a few cases information which became available after list A was prepared has been incorporated here. अखण्ड a. of अखण्डादर्श. अखण्डानन्दमुनि, disciple of अखण्डानुभूति; a. of महाविद्यानुष्ठानपद्धति. अगस्त्य a. of अगस्त्यसंहिता. अघोरशिवाचार्य a. of आशाौचदीपिका. अघिरसू a. of a स्मृति. Sec. 39. Vide also मध्यमाघिरसू and बृहदघिरसू. अचल, son of वत्सराज, son of गोविन्द, resident of आनन्दपुर; a. of आह्निकदीपक and निर्णयदीपक (composed in संवत् 1575 i. e. 1518-19 A. D.), महारुद्रपद्धति, शाङ्ग्यानाहिक or -दीपिका. अच्युत a. of सौभाग्यकल्पद्रुम. अच्युतचक्रवर्तिन्, son of हरिदासताकी चार्य; a. of दायभागसिद्धान्तकुमुदचन्द्रिका (coṃ on दायभाग of जीमूतवाहन), सन्दर्भस्मृतिका (coṃ on हारलता of श्रीकरुद्ध); श्राद्ध-विवेकटिप्पनी (ṃ in his coṃ on दायभाग). About 1500-1550 A. D.; Mṣ of दायभागसिद्धान्तकुमुदचन्द्रिका in B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 205 p. 120 is dated शके 1581 (1669 A. D.). अच्युतानन्द, pupil of आनन्दगिरि, a. of एकादशीनिर्णयव्याख्या. अच्युताश्रम, disciple of परमानन्दाश्रम or चिदानन्दाश्रम; a. of रामार्चन-चन्द्रिका, तिथिशेखरीपद्धति (or यति-धर्मसंग्रह), संन्यासधर्मसंग्रह, संन्यासपद्धति. In विधिशेखरीपद्धति, the ज्ञानार्णव is mentioned and the Mṣ No. 12548 Baroda O. I. was copied in संवत् 1887 (1830-31 A. D.).
अजयपाल ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. अण्णादीक्षित a. of अण्णादीक्षितीय. अत्रि. Vide sec. 16. अनन्त a. of शिवलिङ्गप्रतिष्ठाविधि. अनन्तदीक्षित, son of विश्वनाथ, sur-named यज्ञोपवीत. Later than 1575 A D. and earlier than 1750; a. of प्रयोगरत्न or स्मार्तानुष्ठानपद्धति (for आश्रमायनीय), महारुद्रपद्धति, सप्तसंस्थाप्रयोग. अनन्तदेव, son of आपदेव, Vide sec. 114; a. of स्मृति।कौस्तुभ (divided into 12 parts on तिथि, संस्कार &c. ), भगवद्भक्तिनिर्णय or -विवेक, मधुरासेतु, प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीपिका, अन्त्येष्टिपद्धति, ऋत्विग्वरणनिर्णय, दत्तकपुत्रविधान. अनन्तदेव a. of चलाचार्यपद्धति. अनन्तदेव a. of राज्याभिषेकपद्धति. अनन्तदेव a. of व्रतप्रकाश. अनन्तदेव, son of उद्धबद्देविदिन्. Later than 1640 A. D.; a of गयाश्राद्धपद्धति, वृद्धिश्राद्धदीपिका (वृद्धिश्राद्ध-पद्धति), यजुःसंध्या, रुद्रकल्पद्रुम, सर्ववतोथापन, वृद्धिश्राद्धविनिर्णय. अनन्तदेव a. of श्राद्धकल्पसूत्रपद्धति. a Coṃ on the श्राद्धसूत्र of कात्यायन. अनन्तदेव a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि, उत्सर्जनपद्धति. अनन्तदेव a. of कुण्डोद्द्योतदर्शन. अनन्तदैवज्ञ, son of केशवदैवज्ञ, resi-dent of नन्दिग्राम; a. of कालनिर्णयसारबोध. Bik. Cat. p. 399 givessake 1488 (1566-67 A. D.) as date but it is not clear whether it is of composition or copying. अनन्तभट्ट a. of coṃ on त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी. अनन्तभट्ट, son of कमलाकरभट्ट. About 1640-1670; a. of रामकलद्रुम. सुबोधिनी (coṃ on त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी). अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागदेवभट्ट; a. of ग्रहयज्ञविधान, वृक्षोत्सर्गप्रयोग. अनन्तभट्ट, son of दाईंभट्ट; a. of सदा- चाररहस्य (composed at the desire of संग्रामसिंह). About 1715 A. D. अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागेशभट्ट or नाग- देवभट्ट, son of जहु of काण्वकुल; a. of आहिक़पारिजात, दानपारिजात, विधानपारिजात (composed in 1625 A. D.) and other works ending in पारिजात (शान्तिपारि- जात), ग्रहयज्ञविधान. अनन्तभट्ट, son of नागेशभट्ट, son of यज्ञभट्ट; a. of आहिक़संग्रह. Pro- bably the same as the preceding. अनन्तभट्ट, son of बापुभट्ट; a. of प्रतिष्ठापद्धति. अनन्तभट्ट, son of महादेव; a. of तिथि- निर्णय or निर्णयबिन्दु (Mṣ dated 1526-7 A. D. in Baroda O I. No. 10611 ). It is this author that is probably mentioned as अनन्तभट्ट in नि. सि. and नृसिंह- प्रसाद. Earlier than 1500 A. D. अनन्तभट्ट a. of समयनिर्णय. अनन्तभट्ट a. of सदाचारनिर्णय. अनन्तभट्ट a. of गुह्यपरिशिष्ट; ṃ by रघुनन्दन in तिथितत्त्व (Jivananda vol. I. p. 54) and कुलक. अनन्तभट्ट, son of यदुभट्ट. About 2nd quarter of 17th century; a. of H. D.-146 तीर्थंकर ( at the request of अनूपसिंह ). अनन्तभट्ट, son of सिद्धेश्वर; a. of कुण्डमण्डपविधान, of coṃ प्रभा or सुप्रभा on कुण्डमार्तण्ड of गोविन्द (coṃ composed in 1692-93 A. D. at पल्लीपत्तन, probably modern Pali in the Bhor State ). अनन्तभट्ट a. of दानसागर. अनन्तभट्ट a. of श्राद्धोपयोगिवचन. अनन्तभट्ट a. of सुबोधिनी होमपद्धति ( for nine planets ). अनन्तभट्टमहामहोपाध्याय a. of दत्तक- दीधिति (probably the same as दत्तकपुत्रविधान of अनन्तदेव ). अनन्तमिश्र a. of पाकयज्ञपद्धति. अनन्तयज्ञन्, son of कृष्ण; a. of com on पितृमेधसूत्र of गौतम. अनन्तयाज्ञिक a. of व्यवहारदर्पण, शुद्धि- दर्पण. अनन्तराम a. of विवादचन्द्रिका, स्वव- रहस्य or स्वविचार. Later than 1600 A. D. अनन्तराम a. of वैष्णवधर्ममीमांसा. अनन्तराम, son of रामचन्द्रन्याया- लङ्कार. About 1810 A. D.; a. of सहानुमरणविवेक. अनन्तरामशास्त्रिन् a. of विशाखकन्या- स्वरूपनिर्णय. अनन्तह्वार a. of जातिसाङ्कर्यवाद. अनिरुद्धभट्ट Vide Sec. 83; 2nd and 3rd quarters of the 12th century A. D.; a. of पितृदयिता or कर्मी- षपंडिशिनीपद्धति and हारलता. अनिरुद्धभट्ट महामहोपाध्याय a. of मन्त्रकौमुदी. Said to be a दाक्षि- णात्य. Earlier than 1795 A. D. अनूपसिंहदेव, son of कर्णसिंह, a Rathor prince. About 1673 A. D. ( reputed ) a. of अनूप- विवेक, श्राद्धप्रयोगचिन्तामणि. अनुपभट्ट About 1030-1050 A.D. ṃ in the कालविवेक of जीमूत- वाहन. अपरार्क or अपरादित्य Sec. 80; a. of coṃ called याज्ञवल्कीयधर्मशास्त्र- निबन्ध. Between 1115-1130 A. D. अपिपाल, son of देहणपाल, son of त्रिविक्रम, son of मकरन्दपाल; a. of अपिपालकारिका and अपिपालपद्धति (शूद्रपद्धति). M. by गोविन्दानन्द and रघुनन्दन. One Mṣ ( N. vol. V. p. 302 ) was copied in शके 1442 (1521 A. D.). So earlier than 1500 A. D. In the colophon the work is described as कारित by अपिपाल. अप्पयदीक्षित a. of तप्तमुद्राखण्डन; about 1520-1592 A. D. अप्पयदीक्षित (मायूर) a. of प्राय- श्चित्तविधि. Probably the same as अप्पादीक्षित native of गौरीमायूर. अप्पयदीक्षित a. of शिवाचर्नचन्द्रिका, शैवकल्पद्रुम. He is probably the same as the a. of तप्तमुद्राखण्डन. अप्पादीक्षित a native of गौरीमायूर; a. of आचारनवनीत ( composed about 1700 A. D. ) under Tanjore king Shahaji. अप्पावाजेपेयिन् a. of नीतिसुमावलि. अभिनवधर्मभूषणचार्य a. of न्याय- दीपिका. अमरेश्वर a. of शिवाचर्नपद्धति. अमृतनाथमिश्र महामहोपाध्याय, son of श्रीमानिकशर्मन्; a. of कृतिसार- समुच्चय or कृत्यसार, प्रायश्चित्त- व्यवस्थासार, वादसारसमुच्चय ( on 18 व्यवहारपदs ); vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I, No. 77, p. 74 for कृत्यसारसमुच्चय, which appears to be only a part dealing with व्रत and प्रायश्चित्त from the larger work called सारसमुद्र्यार्णव and No. 319 p. 358 for वादसार- समुच्चय. अमृतपाठक, son of सखाराम; a. of संस्कारपद्धति. Later than 1680 A. D. अमृतानन्दतीर्थ a. of तारकोपदेश- व्यवस्था, अल्पम ṃ in हरिनाय's स्मृतिसार. अल्हादनाथसूरि, son of सिद्धलक्ष्मण. Between 1250-1500 A. D.; a. of निर्णयामृत ( composed at the desire of prince सूर्यसेन, ruler of एकचक्रपुर on the Jumna ). Vide under निर्णयामृत. अष्टचक्र coṃ of मानवगृह्यसूत्र and of बौधायनगृह्य. असहाय Vide sec. 59. About 700-750 A. D.; a. of भाष्य on नारद- स्मृति, of भाष्य on गौतमधर्मसूत्र and probably of coṃ on मनुस्मृति. अहोबल a. of असगोत्रपुत्रपरिपिङ्क्षक्षा and असपिण्डासंगोत्रपुत्रपरिपिङ्क्षक्षविधि, पुरश्चरणकौस्तुभ ( Bik. Cat. p. 600 ). आउचाशुक्लदीक्षित a. of प्रायश्चित्तसार. आङ्गिस a. of आतुरसंन्यासविधि. आत्माराम a. of com on कामनकीया नीतिसार. आत्रेय a. of स्मृति; ṃ by विश्वरूप. आदित्यदर्शन a. of coṃ on काठक- गृह्यसूत्र. आदित्यभट्ट कविचल्लभ, pupil of विश्वे- श्वराचार्य. Between 1200-1325 A.D.; a. of कालनर्णिय or कालदशि. as the years of his birth and death; a. of कर्मनिर्णय, कृष्णास्मृत- महाणैव, जयन्तीनिर्णय, संन्यासपद्धति, सदाचारस्मृति or स्मृतिविवरण. Vide Bhandarkar’s Report for 1882-83, p. 207 for 37 works attributed to him and E. I. vol. VI pp. 261-263 for the age of आनन्दतीर्थ and his pupilṣ आदित्यभट्ट a. of व्रतकालनिर्णय. आदित्याचार्य or कौशिकदित्य. About 1400-1500 A.D.; a. of षडशीति or आशौचनिर्णय. आनन्दतीर्थ is said to have been the son of मध्यगेह. आनन्द, son of प्रभाकर of the दशपुत्र family; a. of आहिक. आनन्द a. of धर्मसंप्रदायदीपिका. आनन्दचन्द्र a. of प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह, बालबोधक (on प्रायश्चित्त), प्राय- श्चित्तौद्धार (probably same as the preceding). आनन्दरामयाज्ञिक a. of संस्कारपद्धति or षोडशसंस्कारपद्धति. आनन्दतीर्थ a. of विष्णुतत्त्वनिर्णय. आनन्दराय वाजपेययज्वन्, minister of Tanjore king Shahaji and Sar- foji (first quarter of 18th cen- tury); a. of आश्र्वलायनगृह्यसूत्र- विवृति. आनन्दतीर्थ son of जनार्दनभट्ट; a. of संन्यासग्रहणपद्धति, अनुयात्रापद्धति, पूजापद्धति. आनन्दवन, pupil of मुकुन्दवन. Earlier than 1650 A.D.; a. of रामाचन्द्रचन्द्रिका. If it is this work that is quoted in the तिथितत्त्व, then the author is earlier than 1550 A.D. आनन्दतीर्थ भार्गव a. of हरिपूजापद्धति. आनन्दशर्मन्, son of रामशर्मन्; a. of व्यवस्थादर्पण, कृत्यदर्पण. आनन्दतीर्थ a. of प्रणवकल्प. आनन्दनन्द, a. of यतिनित्यपद्धति. आनन्दतीर्थ a. of संध्यावन्दनभाष्य. आनन्धयति (probably सरस्वतीतीर्थ or नरहरि) a. of स्मृतिदर्पण. आनन्दतीर्थ, the founder of the माध्व sect. Said to have flourished be- tween 1118-1198 A.D. But there are varying viewṣ One of his pupils अक्षोभ्यतीर्थ is said to have defeated विचारण्य in polemical discussionṣ If this be correct, then आनन्दतीर्थ must have flourished about 1250- 1300. Dr. Bhandarkar (in Vaiṣṇavism and Śaivism p. 59) accepts 1198 and 1276 A.D. आपदेव, alias सदाशिवदेव, son of श्रीपति; a. of सापिण्ड्यकल्पलता or -लतिका. About 1700 A.D. His grandson was a pupil of नागोजिबट्ट. आपदेव a. of स्फेटपीठीमाला, तिथि- तत्त्वसार. आपटेदेव, son of अनन्तदेव, son of आपटेदेव. He was father of अनन्त- देव a. of स्मृतिकौस्तुभ and so flourished about 1600-1650 A. D. ; a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, रुद्रपद्धति. आपटेदेव a. of आह्निक. आपटेदेव a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय (Ms No. 1870 of Baroda O. I. dated शके 1673). आपस्तम्ब Vide sec. 7; a. of गृह्यसूत्र and धर्मसूत्र and पितृमेधसूत्र. आर्याधर्वीचन्द्र a. of coṃ on अनुयाग- पद्धति. आष्टैवेण a. of a स्मृति ṃ in नि. सि. आशादित्य or आशाकं or आशाधर, son of चक्रधर; a. of coṃ on कर्मप्रदीप and of coṃ on छन्दो- गपरिशिष्ट; ṃ in आचारसार of लक्ष्मण. So earlier than 1600 A. D. आशादित्यत्रिपाठिनु, a. of मन्त्रकोश. आशाधरभट्ट a. of सन्ध्यारत्नप्रदीप. आश्वलायन. Vide also लघ्वाश्वलायन and बृहदाश्व०; a. of गृह्यसूत्र and of a स्मृति (ṃ in मिताक्षरा and हेमाद्रि ). इन्द्रगणिठ सूर्यनारायण see under सूर्य- नारायण. इन्द्रदत्त उपाध्याय, a. of स्मृतिसिद्धान्त- संग्रह. इन्द्रपति, son of हृषिपत्ति and रुक्मिणी and pupil of गोपालभट्ट; a. of मीमांसाषष्ठल. ईशान, elder brother of इलायुष. Latter half of 12th century; a. of द्विजाब्दिकपद्धति (according to ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व) ṃ in आदृतत्व. An ईशान-न्यायाचार्य is ṃ in उद्वा- हतत्त्व (vol. II. p. 135). ईशाननाथ a. of नयज्ञान ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 240 p. 262). ईश्वरचन्द्रशर्मन् a. of व्यवस्थासेतु. ईश्वरदास, son of ज्योतिषेराय; a. of मुहूर्ततत्त्व (also called मुहूर्त- रत्नाकर). ईश्वरनाथ or शुक्रेश्वरनाथ a. of स्मृति- कल्पद्रुम. उत्तम्य a. of स्मृति : ṃ in स्मृति- चन्द्रिका. उत्तरागम्र्ग ṃ in नि. सि. उत्पल a. of ज्ञानमाला. उदयकर, coṃ of मनुस्मृति; ṃ in विवादरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर (pp. 455, 583, 590). उदयंकर a. of पारस्करगृह्यसूत्रवृत्त्यर्थ- संग्रह. उदयसिंह रूपनारायण, son of शक्ति- सिंह and king of उत्तरकोसल. Flourished between 1450-1525 A. D. ; (reputed) a. of रूपनारा- यणीय पद्धति. उद्ग्राहमल ṃ in the दायभाग of जीमूतवाहन. उपकालायन ṃ by हेमाद्रि III. 2. 657. उपमन्यु a. of स्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 260), by हरदत्त (on गौ. ध. सू. 23. 11 ). उपाध्याय - a coṃ of मनुस्मृति ṃ by मेधातिथि (on मनु II. 109, IV. 162, V. 43, IX. 141 and 147). उमानाथ a. of आर्शोर्विनर्णय. उमापति Earlier than 1575 A. D.; a. of प्रतिष्टाविवेक, शुद्धिर्णर्णय, श्राद्धनिर्णय. उमापति a. of स्मृतिदीपिका (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. p. 516 No. 441.) उमाशङ्कर a. of coṃ on दायभाग and of शुद्धिसिंहतु. उशनसू Vide sec. 17; a. of work on अर्थशास्त्र and of a धर्मसूत्र. ऋजु a. of a coṃ on मनुस्मृति, ṃ by मेधातिथि (on मनु VIII. 152). ऋषिपुत्रक्- quoted as a writer on अर्थशास्त्र in the com on नीति- वाक्यामृत. ऋषिवृधु or ऋषिमट्ट, son of गङ्गाधर, surnamed शोच; a. of संस्कार- भास्कर. ऋषिमट्ट a. of षोडशकम्मैपद्धति. ऋष्यशृङ्ग a. of a स्मृति; sec. 40. एक an author ṃ in आप. धृ. सू. I.6. 19. 7. एकराज (prince Ekoji of Tanjore who ruled from 1676 A. D. to 1684 A. D.) a. of प्रपञ्चामृतसार or प्रपञ्चसारामृत or राजरञ्जनपुराण. ओझाशङ्कर- vide under शङ्कर. औदुम्बरि a. of व्रतनिर्णय. औपकायन a. of स्मृति, ṃ by अपराकें (p. 1195), हेमाद्रि (दानखण्ड). औपजङ्गनि, an author ṃ in बौ.धृ.सू. II. 2. 33. कण्व m in आप. धृ. सू. I. 10. 28. 1. and I. 6. 19. 3. Vide sec 18. कण्व a. of स्मृति ṃ in हरदत्त on गौ. ध. सू. 23. 3 and 11. कनकसभापति a. of गृहकारिका (बौधा- यनीय ), बौधायनस्मार्तप्रयोग. कनकसभापति, son of वैद्यनाथ of मौद्गल्यगोत्र; a. of कारिकामञ्जरी and coṃ प्रयोगादर्श. This seems to be the same as the preceding, since in the बौधायनस्मार्त- प्रयोग the author refers to कारिकामञ्जरी as his own work. Vide Hultzsch’s R. II. no. 972. कपर्दिन a. of भाष्य of भारद्वाजगुह, of कारिकाs on आपस्तम्बगृह्य, of coṃ on आपस्तम्बपितृमेधसूत्र and of coṃ on प्रवरखण्ड and on (आपस्तम्बीय) अपरसूत्र. कपिपुत्र ṃ in coṃ on नीतिवाक्या- मृत. कपिल a. of स्मृति in 10 अध्यायṣ कमण्डलभट्ट ṃ by कुल्लुक in श्राद्ध- सागर. कमलाकर a. of आचारदीपिका. Pro- bably the same as above. कमलाकर a. of प्रवरदर्पण. कमलाकर a. of मन्त्रकमलाकर. कमलाकर a. of मुक्तिप्रकरण. कमलाकरभट्ट, son of रामकृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. Sec. 111. First half of 17th century; a. of कर्मविपाकरत्न, कलिधर्मनिर्णय, कार्ते- वीर्यपद्धति, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय or- दर्पण, दानकमलाकर, तीर्थकमलाकर or सर्वतीर्थविधि, निर्णयसिन्धु, नीति- कमलाकर, पूर्तकमलाकर, प्रायश्चित्त- रत्न, बहुचााहिकभक्तिरत्न, रुद्रपद्धति, विवादताण्डव, व्रतकमलाकर, शान्ति- कमलाकर or शान्तिरल, शुद्धकमलाकर or शुद्धधर्मतत्व, संस्कारपद्धति कौशल or तत्त्वकमलाकर Parts of his works (such as parts of the निर्णयसिन्धु and दानकमलाकर) are very frequently entered in the catalogues as separate workṣ कमलाकरभट्ट, a resident of कूपग्राम (Kopargaon) on the Goda-vari; a. of आचारदीप or प्रदीप and आह्निकप्रयोग. कमलाकरभट्ट ṃ by कुलूक in श्राद्ध-सागर as भाष्यकार. कम्मालानृसिंह a. of आशौचदीपिका. Later than 1400 A. D. कयीटभट्ट ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुलूक. करुणाशङ्कर (probably the same as दयाशङ्कर) a of वास्तुचन्द्रिका, वृद्धिश्राद्धादिविधि. करुणाशङ्कर a. of नीतिविवेक. कर्क ṃ by त्रिकाण्डमण्डनभास्कर, हेमाद्रि. Earlier than 1100 A. D. a. of coṃ on आप. गृ. सू and of पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र, on स्नानसूत्र, of कात्यायन and on श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र of कात्यायन. कलायखञ्ज a. of कर्मप्रकाश. कल्याण a. of तिथिकल्पद्रुम. कल्याणभट्ट revised असहाय's भाष्य on नारदस्मृति. कल्याणवर्मन्, a prince; a. of coṃ on विवाहवृन्दावन of केशवाचार्य and a. of व्यवहारप्रदीप. कल्याणशर्मन् a. of शिवप्रतिष्ठापद्धति (at the bidding of king राघवसिंह). कण्व a. of a स्मृति. ṃ in मस्करि's भाष्य on गौ. ध. सू. and in पराशरमाधवीय. कविकान्तसरस्वती a. of विशददर्प. q. v.; flourished between 1100-1200 A. D. कविरत्न a. of सरोजकलिका (B O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 419 p. 495.) Earlier than 1600 A. D. कविराजगिरि a. of कविराजकौतुक. कवीन्द्र a. of शान्तिचन्द्रिका. कश्यप a. of a धर्मसूत्र and a स्मृति. Vide sec. 19. कश्यप a. of शूद्रपञ्चसंस्कारविधि. कस्तूरि, son of नागय; a of कस्तूरिस्मृति or स्मृतिशेखर. काण्व a. of a धर्मसूत्र and of a स्मृति. Sec. 18; m in आप. ध. सू. I. 6. 19 7. काव्य an author ṃ in बौ. ध. सू. 1. 2. 45. कात्यायन a of वृषोत्सर्गदिपद्धति (Mṣ No. 9470 Baroda O. I.). कात्यायन a. of आतुरसंन्यासविधि. कात्यायन a. of a स्मृति in verse. Sec. 38; a. of a गृह्यसूत्र, श्राद्धसूत्र, of मूलाध्याय, स्नानसूत्र or स्नानविधिसूत्र or त्रिकाण्डकासूत्र. कात्यायन a. of कर्मप्रदीप. कान्हदेव a. of नित्यस्नानपद्धति. कामदेव a. of दायभागनिर्णय. कामदेवदीक्षित. Later than 1500 and earlier than 1660 A. D.; a. of प्रायश्चित्तपद्धति, पारस्करगृह्य- परिशिष्टपद्धति and of कर्मप्रदीपिका (a पद्धति to पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र), of a coṃ on मूलाध्याय.
कामदेवमहाराज a. of दानसागर Later than 1200 A. D.
कामन्दक or -कि, a. of कामन्दकीय- नीतिसार. Referred to by भवभूति (in the character कामन्दकी in मालतीमाधव) and by वामन in his काव्यालङ्कारसूत्रवृत्ति and in the महाभारत. Earlier than 650 A. D. and probably flourished in 3rd or 4th century A. D.
कामरूपपति a. of गृहार्चप्रकाशिका coṃ on शारदातिलक.
कामेश्वरयज्वन् a. of coṃ called हित- धर्म on पराशरस्मृति. Mentions माधवाचार्य. So later than 1400 A. D.
कार्णाजिनि a. of a स्मृति quoted in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 265).
कालिदास a of उत्तरकालामृत.
कालिदास a. of शुद्धिचन्द्रिका.
कालिदास, son of बलभद्र; a. of कुण्ड- प्रबन्ध (D. C. Mṣ No. 42 of A 1882-83). The work was com- posed in शके 1554 i. e. 1632 A. D. (शाकेन्दुब्धिनिमितेथ भूतवि- धयो मासे मधूपके).
कालिदासचयनिन्. ṃ in the plural in कालसार of गदाधर.
कालीचरण a. of दुर्गाचार्च्युर.
कालीचरणन्यायालङ्कार a. of स्मृति- मञ्जरी (composed in 1834 A.D.).
कालेसि महामहोपाध्याय, a. of दशकर्म- पद्धति
काशीदीक्षित, son of सदाशिवदीक्षित a. of प्रयोगरत्न, रुद्राष्टधानपद्धति (or महारुद्रपद्धति or रुद्रपद्धति) ससविधानपद्धति and श्राद्धप्रयोग- पद्धति or श्राद्धदीपिका, आह्निकप्रयोग, प्रयोगरत्न.
काशीनाथ तर्कलङ्कार a. of coṃ on तिथितत्त्व and प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व of रघु- नन्दन (N. I p. 105) and प्राय- श्चित्तकद्रुमसारसंग्रह.
काशीनाथ भट्ट a. of आपस्तम्बाह्निक ऋग्वेदाह्निकचन्द्रिका.
काशीनाथ a. of मुहूर्तमौक्त्रावली. " a. of coṃ on शारदातिलक. " a. of श्राद्धकल्प.
काशीनाथ उपाध्याय (or पाठ्ये), son of अनन्त, son of काछुपाध्याय. Sec. 117; a. of धर्मसिन्धु (or सार composed in 1791 A. D.), प्राय- श्चित्तेन्दुशेखर, विठ्ठलकृष्णामन्त्रसार- भाष्य, कुण्डदिकपाल with coṃ
काशीनाथ, son of जयराम (surnamed जडे); a. of शिवपूजातत्त्वशिणिः
काशीनाथभट्ट (also called शिवानन्द- नाथ); son of जयरामभट्ट, son of शिवरामभट्ट; a. of कालनिर्णय- दीपिका, तिथिदीपिका, पुरश्चरण- दीपिका, गायत्रीपुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका, चण्डिकार्चनदीपिका, त्रिप्यलीसेंतु.
काशीराम वाचस्पतिभट्टाचार्य, son of राघवलभ, son of रामकृष्ण; a. of commentaries on the various parts of the स्मृतितरव of रघुनन्दन (such as उद्वाहतत्व, एकादशीतत्व, तिथिंतरव, दायतरव, प्रायाश्चित्त०, मल- मास०, शुद्धिंतत्व, छन्दोगप्राछद्वतरव ). He is different from काशीनाथ- तर्कालङ्कार, who also commented on तिथितत्व ( compare N. I. p. 150 with N. II. p. 84 ). काइयप a. of स्मृति. Vide sec. 19. काह्नदेव a. of नित्यस्नानपद्धति ( B. O. Mṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 244 p. 267). कुणिक ṃ in आप. ध. सू. I. 6. 19. 7. कुत्स ṃ in आप. ध. सू. I. 6. 19. 7. कुथुमि a. of स्मृति ṃ by अपराकें (p. 548), कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, हेमाद्रि. Also कौथुमि. कुबेरानन्द a. of दानभागवत (vide D. C. Mṣ No. 265 of 1887-91 and 496 of 1886-92), a huge work composed under संग्राम- सिंह. कुबेरोपाध्याय ṃ in श्राद्धतत्व (Jiva- nanda vol. I. p. 298) of रघुनन्दन. कुबेरोपाध्याय (reputed) a. of दत्तक- चन्द्रिका. Said to have been com- posed by a pandit of Cole- brooke, about 1800. कुमार a. of स्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 253), अपराकें (p. 1070), स्मृतिसार of हरिनाथ, शूलपाणि's प्रायाश्चित्तविवेक (p. 550) कुमारस्वामिन् a. of आश्वलायनगृह्य- कारिका. Later than 1000 A. D. कुमारस्वामिविष्णु a. of प्रयोगसारपीयूष. कुलनिधि a. of नित्यधर्मप्रकाशिका. कुलमणिशुल्क a. of coṃ on अक्षर- स्मृति. coṃ on गौतमधर्मसूत्र, coṃ on याज्ञवलक्यस्मृति and of आहिक- चन्द्रिका. of रामार्चनचन्द्रिका. कुलद्युति a. of नीतिप्रकाश and of शान्तिचिन्तामणि. कुलार्क ṃ by the सरस्वतीविलास (p. 281) in the same breath with विज्ञानेश्वर and स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. Before 1500 A. D. कुलूकभट्ट, son of भट्टदिवाकर Sec. 89. About 1250 A. D.; a. of मन्वर्थ- मुक्तावली; coṃ on मनुस्मृति and of श्राद्धसागर, आचारसागर and विवादसागर. कृपाराम pupil of जयराम ; 2nd half of 18th century; a. of नव्यधर्म- प्रदीप. कृपाराम a. of coṃ on मुहूर्त्ततत्त्व and of वास्तुचन्द्रिका. कृपाराम (a Gauda prince), son of यादवराज. First half of 17th century ; ( reputed) a. of राम- प्रकाश. कृष्ण, son of गोविन्द, son of राघव of the भारद्वाजगोत्र ; a. of वर्णाश्रमधर्म- दीप or- दीपिका. कृष्ण, author of लघुपद्धति. Between 1350 and 1500 A. D.; Mṣ (Baroba O. I. No. 1422) dated संवत् 1592 and the author names चन्द्रिका, स्मृतिसार and स्मृत्यर्थसार ; flourished between 1350 and 1500 A. D. कृष्ण of शेष family, son of नृसिंह or नरसिंह ; about 1500 A. D.; a. of शूद्राचारशिरोमणि (where he claims गोविन्दार्णव as his own work), श्लोकचतुर्दशी. कृष्ण of the होसिंग family, a. of शास्त्रसारोद्धार. Later than 1450 A. D. कृष्ण आचार्य a. of कुण्डार्क. कृष्ण आचार्य, son of कुमारसिंहभट्ट; a. of स्मृतिमुक्तवली. कृष्ण आचार्य a. of प्रभा, a coṃ on शुद्धिदीपिका. कृष्णकान्तशर्मन् a. of coṃ on दायभाग. कृष्णगोविन्दपण्डित a. of जातिविवेक (part of वर्णाश्रमधर्मदीपिका). कृष्णचन्द्र a. of व्रतविवेकभास्कर. कृष्णतर्कालङ्कार- vide under श्रीकृष्णतर्का०. कृष्णतात a. of सन्मार्गण्टकोद्धार. कृष्णताताचार्य a. of धर्मनिर्णय, वैष्णवलक्षण. कृष्णदत्त, son of आवश्यक ब्रह्मदत्त; a. of कर्मकौमुदी. कृष्णदत्तमिश्र, alias वनमालिमिश्र, son of महेशमिश्र and pupil of महोजि; a. of कुरुक्षेत्रप्रदीप. About 1650 A. D. कृष्णदास a. of भक्तिसारणव. कृष्णदीक्षित, son of यज्ञेश्वर; a. of और्ध्वदेहिकप्रयोग. कृष्णदेव, son of रामाचार्य; a. of वैष्णव धर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति, नृसिंहपरिवर्या and विष्णुमूर्तिप्रतिष्ठाविधि. कृष्णदेवसार्वतर्वागीश, son of नारायण; a. of कृत्यतत्त्व alias प्रयोगसार. प्रायश्चित्तकौमुदी or -विवेक, शुद्धिप्रदीपिका and प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह. कृष्णद्वैपायन a. of स्मृति, ṃ in मिताक्षरा. कृष्णनाथ a. of coṃ on अत्रिस्मृति, of coṃ on दक्षस्मृति, of coṃ on मनुस्मृति and व्यासस्मृति, of coṃ on संस्कारतत्त्व of रघु०, of coṃ on म्नानसूत्रदीपिका of गोपीनाथ, of स्मृतिकौस्तुभदीटीका, स्मृतिसारटीका. कृष्णपण्डित a. of धर्ममार्गमनुबन्धश्लोक. कृष्णपण्डित, son of राघवदेवज्ञ; a. of सन्ध्याभाष्य. कृष्णपण्डित, son of रामभद्र and लक्ष्मी ; a. of सन्ध्यावन्दनभाष्य and सन्ध्यानिर्णयकल्पवली. कृष्णपण्डित महापात्र, grandson of गदाधर, author of कालसार, a. of नीतिरत्नाकर. About 1450 A. D. कृष्णभट्ट, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of रघुनाथ; a. of कर्मतत्त्वप्रदीपिका alias लघुपद्धति, कालनिर्णयदीपिका. Between 1300-1500 A. D. कृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायण; a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरणप्रयोग (composed in 1759 A. D.). कृष्णभट्ट a. of श्राद्धदीपिति. कृष्णभट्ट a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. कृष्णभट्ट a. of कविरहस्य. कृष्णभट्ट a. of जीवापितृकृतर्त्यसंचय. कृष्णभट्ट a. of समयमयूख. कृष्णभट्ट आर्ई (or आरड), son of रघुनाथ of Benares; a. of रननमाला alias दीपिका on निर्णयसिन्धु of कमलाकरभट्ट. कृष्णभट्ट मौनिन्, son of रघुनाथभट्ट, son of गोवर्धन; a. of कालचन्द्रिका, शुद्धिचन्द्रिका and सरोजसुन्दर ( vide N. I. p. 14 for शुद्धिचन्द्रिका ). कृष्णाचार्य, son of कुमारनृसिंहभट्ट; a. of स्मृतिमुक्तावली. कृष्णमित्र, son of विष्णुमित्र, son of अतिसुख, son of निलानन्द; a. of श्राद्धकारिका, a coṃ on श्राद्धसूत्र of कात्यायन. Composed in संवत् 1505 ( 1448-49 A. D. ). कृष्णानन्द a. of ज्ञाननन्दतरङ्गिणी. कृष्णानन्द वाणीश्वरभट्टाचार्य a. of षट्- कर्मदीपिका. कृष्णमित्राचार्य, son of रामसेवक, son of देवीदत्त; a. of कालमार्तण्ड, तिथि- निर्णयमार्तण्ड and कृत्यप्रदीप, प्रेत- प्रदीप, श्राद्धप्रदीप and of coṃ on त्रिंशच्छोकी. कृष्णानन्दसरस्वती a. of अनुयागपद्धति. केदार, ṃ in स्मृत्यर्थसार. Earlier than 1150 A. D. केदारनाथदत्त a. of दत्तककौस्तुभ. कृष्णमित्र of the कौत्सगोत्र, a. of कालसर्वस्व. केशव a. of सन्तानदीपिका. केशव a of केशवार्णव कृष्णराज, a king who ruled over महाराष्ट्र on the गोदावरी; a. of वर्णाश्रमधर्मदीप, a large work. केशव son of सोमेश्वर; a. of कौशिक- गृह्यसूत्रपद्धति. केशवक्वीन्द्र a. of संख्यापरिणामसंग्रह. He was the chief pandit of the परिषत् of a king of Tirhut. कृष्णराज a. of स्मृतिमहामराज. Mentions मदनरत्न. केशवरुजीवनानन्दशर्मन् a. of श्राद्धकारिका. केशववर्कषज्ञानन् a. of ज्योतिरत्न. कृष्णराम a. of कर्मकालप्रकाशिका or- प्रकाश, उत्सर्गनिर्णय, दानोद्योत, प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल. केशववदास, son of जीवनराम. About 1770-1790 A. D.; a. of अहल्या- कामधेनु and रामार्चनरलाकर. कृष्णराम ( of काश्मीर ), a. of महा- शिवरात्रिनिर्णय. केशवदीक्षित, son of सदाशिव; a. of प्रयोगरत्न. कृष्णविप्र a. of coṃ on श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि. केशवदेवज्ञ of नन्दिग्राम. About 1500 A. D.; a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय or -मञ्जरी. कृष्णशर्मन्, son of नरसिंह, a. of शुद्धिप्रकाश ( composed at the bidding of छोटाचार्य ). केशवदेवज्ञ, son of कमलाकर of नन्दि- ग्राम; a. of मुहूर्त्ततत्व and काय- स्वाधिधर्मपद्धति. About 1500 A. D. He is probably the same as the preceding. कृष्णशैव a. of प्रश्नरत्नदीपिका. Later than 1250 A. D. कृष्णसरस्वती a. of हरिमक्तिकल्पलतिका. केशवभट्ट a. of अन्त्येष्टिप्रयोग हिरण्य- केशीय ( from his प्रयोगमणि ), प्रयोगमणि. कृष्णचार्य a. of coṃ प्रभा on शुद्धि- दीपिका of श्रीनिवास. केशवभट्ट, son of अनन्त of पुण्यस्तम्भ ( Puntambe) on the गोदावरी; a. of अन्त्येष्टिप्पद्धति. Later than 1450 A. D. केशवभट्ट a. of आचारप्रदीप (probably same as that ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु० ), कुलप्रदीप, प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप and शुद्धिप्रदीप. केशवभट्ट a. of जातकर्म्मपद्धति. केशवभट्ट, son of गोपालदीक्षित; a. of कुण्डमण्डपविधि. केशवभट्ट, son of नारायण अभयंकर; a. of प्रयोगमणि. केशवभट्टगोस्वामी a. of coṃ on क्रम- दीपिका. केशवमिश्र a. of छन्दोपरिषिष्ट. केशवमिश्र a. of द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ठ. वाचस्पतिमिग्र was his परमगुरु. So about 1540 A. D. केशवराय, son of गोविन्दराय, son of रामराय of भारद्वाजगोत्र; a. of धर्म- चन्द्र. Mentions स्मृत्यंर्थसार and पारिजात. Mṣ dated संवत् 1810 ( Baroda O. I. N₀. 5860 ). केशववर्मन् a. of स्मृतिसार. केशवस्वामिन् a. of बौधायनगृह्यपद्धति; ṃ in त्रिकाण्डमण्डन. Before 1100 A. D. केशवाचार्य or केशवभट्ट काश्मीरिक a. of क्रमदीपिका. (pr. Ch. S. Series). About 1500 A. D. C. विवरण by गोविन्दभट्ट (pr. Ch. S. Serieṣ केशवादित्यभट्ट a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. केशवार्थ, son of रागिण; a. of विवाह- वृन्दावन. ( Mṣ dated 1398-99 A. D.). The coṃ is by गणेश, son of केशववज्ञ. केशवीकार ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु and भाविवप्रकाशितप्रायश्चित्त ( probably केशव, the author of the जातक- पद्धति or केशवी ). केशवेन्द्रस्वामिन् a. of साधनचन्द्रिका. कैलास्यति a. of त्रैवर्णिकसंन्यास. कोकिल a. of मात्रादि श्राद्धनिर्णय (No. 641 of Visrämbäg collection I and D. C. No. 104 of 1895-1902). He mentions कर्कापाध्याय, चिन्तामणि, कामधेनु, स्मृतिप्रदीप, मञ्जुरी, चन्द्रिकादि निबन्ध, विज्ञाने- श्वर. Later than 1400 A. D. कोकिल (reputed) a. of स्मृति (D. C. No. 223 of 1879-80 is a different work on श्राद्ध from above). कोण्डभट्ट a. of व्रतराज. कोणेरिभट्ट a. of तत्त्वसंग्रह. कोणेरिभट्ट, son of केशव; a. of स्मृति- भूषण. कोलाप्पाचार्य a. of दत्तकचन्द्रिका. कोशीधर a. of शुद्धिप्रदीपिका (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 380 p. 435 ). कौण्डिन्य ṃ in व्यवहारमातृका of जीमूतवाहन (prose passage on limitation for recovering a debt) and in श्राद्धमयूख. कौरस ṃ in आप. ध. सू. I. 6. 19. 4 and 7 and I. 10. 28. 1 and in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन (p. 304). कौथुमि ṃ in हेमाद्रि, कालमाधव (p. 76). कौशिक a. of स्मृति; ṃ in स्मृति-चन्द्रिका and हेमाद्रि. कौशिक आदित्य Vide under आदित्याचार्य. क्रतु a. of स्मृति; ṃ in मिताक्षरा ( on याज्ञ. III. 28 ), अपरार्क ( pp. 487, 1086, 1187 ), स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. क्षेमङ्कर a. of विवाहतरङ्गसंक्षेप. क्षेमङ्कर a. of निर्णयसार. क्षेमराज a. of रामपूजापद्धति. क्षेमराम, son of श्रीभवन्नन्द, son of बाबू called द्विप्रश्नादग्रन्थिन; a. of प्रेतमुक्तिदा, रामनिबन्ध ( composed in 1720 A. D. ). Vide Ulwar Cat. No. 1431. क्षेमराम, son of कुलमणि, son of लोकमणि, son of दीक्षित बाबू लक्ष्मीकान्त ( who is styled पञ्चा-शदग्रन्थि सोमयाजि ) of Kanoj; colophon of श्राद्धपद्धति gives this pedigree, but the verse before it says that the parents of क्षेमराम were श्रीभवमण्डन and पद्मिनी. So this man may be the same as above. क्षेमराम a. of श्राद्धिकपद्धति for समा-वेदिन्स ( vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 33 p. 32 ). क्षेमराम a. of मुहूर्तसंचय. क्षेमवर्मन् a. of क्षेमप्रकाश composed in 1512 A. D. when he was a governor of वीरसिंहपुर. Aufrecht ( II. pp. 26-27 ) is wrong in saying that he composed the work in 1612.
क्षेमेन्द्र 2nd and 3rd quarter of 11th century; a. of नीतिकल्पतरु and नीतितत्त्व, चारुचर्या, लोकप्रकाश. क्षेमेन्द्र a. of दानपारिजात. खण्डभट्ट, son of मयूरेश्वर, surnamed अयाचित; a of संस्कारभास्कर, रुद्रा-नुष्ठानप्रयोग. खण्डेराय, son of नारायणपण्डित. Bet-ween 1400-1600 A. D.; a. of परशुरामप्रकाश, first part of which is आचारोल्लास. खण्डेराय, son of हरिभट्ट, son of नारायण, who belonged to महो-पाध्यायवंश honoured by the king of विदर्भ; a. of कृत्यतरंग or कृत्य-रत्नाकर. Mentions हेमाद्रि, माधव, रत्नाकर. So later than 1400 A. D. Also wrote संस्काररत्न. खादिर a. of द्वाक्यगणवृद्ध. गङ्गदास a. of चातुर्वर्ण्यविचार. गङ्गदास त्रिवेदिन् a. of तिथिप्रकाश. गङ्गादित्य or गङ्गाधर, son of गोपीनाथ मिश्र; a. of स्मृतिचिन्तामणि. About 1450-1500 A. D. गङ्गाधर a. of आचारतिलक or माद्धिक ( The D. C. Mṣ No. 135 of 1886-92 though described as आचारतिलक appears to be a different work. It quotes आचार-तिलक ( folio 6a ) and explains sacrificial terms like प्रणीता, प्रोक्षणी and sacrificial materials like कुश. गङ्गाधर a. of पाकयज्ञपद्धति, प्रयोग-पद्धति ( बोधायनीय ). गङ्गधर a. of आह्निक, काठकाह्निक. गङ्गधर a. of कायस्थोप्पत्ति, चातुर्वर्ण्य विवरण. गङ्गधर a. of आशौचगङ्गधरी, संस्कार- गङ्गधरी. गङ्गधर a. of तिथिनिर्णय, दायभागटीका. गङ्गधर a. of निर्णयमञ्जरी. गङ्गधर a. of उत्सवनिर्णयमञ्जरी (com- posed in 1632 A. D.). गङ्गधर a. of प्रतिष्ठाचिन्तामणि and प्रतिष्ठानिर्णय. गङ्गधर a. of विधिरत्न. गङ्गधर a. of षोडशकर्मपद्धति. गङ्गधर a. of तीर्थकाशिका. गङ्गधर, son of नारायण. About 1600 A. D.; a. of मनोरमा, a coṃ on कुण्डमण्डपदर्पण of his father. गङ्गधर, son of भैरव दैवज्ञ; a. of मुहूर्तभैरव, मुहूर्ततण्डार (composed in 1633 A. D.). गङ्गधर, son of अग्निहोत्रीराम, a. of संस्कारपद्धति. गङ्गधर, son of रामचन्द्र; a. of प्रवासकुल (composed at Kham- bayat or Cambay in 1606-07 A. D.). गङ्गधर, son of सदाशिव महाडकर; a. of प्रपञ्चसारविवेक or भवसारविवेक (Mṣ dated 1784 A. D.). गङ्गधर चक्रवर्तिन् a. of coṃ भावार्थ- दीपिका on श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुन्दन. गङ्गधर दीक्षित a. of संस्कारगङ्गधरी; probably same as preseding. गङ्गधरसरस्वती, pupil of रामचन्द्र- सरस्वती; a. of प्रकाश, coṃ on प्रणवकल्प. गङ्गाभट्ट a. of धर्मप्रदीप. गङ्गाभट्ट a. of आपस्तम्बप्रयोगसार. गङ्गाराम, son of सदाशिव महाडकर; probably the same as गङ्गधर महाडकर above; a. of आरामप्र- प्रतिष्ठापद्धति. गङ्गाराम a. of coṃ on दायभाग. गङ्गाराम a. of निबन्धासिद्धान्तबोध. गङ्गाराम a. of शुद्धज्योत्सव. गङ्गाविष्णु, patronised by त्रिविक्रम; a. of आचारदीपक. Earlier than 1750 A. D.) गङ्गेश्वर ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लूक. गजानन a. of चाणक्यनीतिदर्पण. गणपति, son of धीरेश्वर (धीरेश्वर !); a. of गङ्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी; says his grand father was patronised by king नान्द्य of मिथिला. If नान्द्य is identical with the कार्णाट king of मिथिला of that name, then गणपति flourished about 1350 A. D. Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. No. 86 p. 88. गणपति, son of हरिशङ्कर रावल; a. of पर्वनिर्णय (composed in 1685-86 A. D.), मुहूर्तगणपति, शान्तिगणपति and संबन्धगणपति, ग्रहशान्तिपद्धति, दशकर्मपद्धति. गणपति a. of coṃ on राजमार्तण्ड of भोज. गणेश ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद. Earlier than 1500 A. D. गणेश, son of ज्ञानेश्वर, son of महादेव, son of लालभट्ट; a. of तिथिमञ्जरी. गणेश a. of हरिभक्तिदीपिका. गणेशदत्त a. of ऐन्द्रमासनिर्णय, क्षयाधिकमासविश्रुति. गणेशदेवज्ञ, son of केशव, of नन्दिग्राम; about 1520 (in which year he composed his ग्रहलाघव); a. of मङ्गलनिर्णय, of a coṃ on मुहूर्त-तत्त्व and on विवाहवृन्दावन. गणेश पाठक a. of प्रयोगकौस्तुभ. गणेशभट्ट a. of उद्वाहविवेक. गणेशभट्ट a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रोदय. गणेशभट्ट a. of दायभागव्यवस्थासंक्षेप (part of व्यवस्थासंक्षेप) or दाय-संक्षेप. गणेशमिश्र महामहोपाध्याय a. of प्रायश्चित्तपारिजात (N. vol V. p. 222). गणेशाचार्य a. of निर्णयदर्पण. गणेश्वर मन्त्रिन्, son of देवादित्य (who was father of वीरेश्वर) and uncle of चण्डेश्वर; ṃ in हरिनाथा’s स्मृतिसार, श्रीदत्त’s आचारदर्श; about 1300–1325 A. D.; a. of सुगतिसोपान and गङ्गापत्तलक (B. O. Msṣ Cat. No. 84 p. 85). गणेश्वर (महामहोपाध्याय महत्तक) a. of आह्निक्रोद्वार for वाजसनेयशाखा. B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 38, p. 36. Probably same as the preceding. गद्, surnamed द्विवेदिन्; a. of संप्र-दायप्रदीप composed in संवत् 1610 (1553–54 A. D.) in वृन्दावन, while गिरिधर and other grand-sons of वल्लभाचार्य were living. गदाधर a. of रायसिंहप्रकाश. गदाधर a. of सत्तंप्रदायप्रदीपिका. गदाधर a. of कृत्यकल्पद्रुम; ṃ by वाचस्पति. Earlier than 1509 A.D. गदाधर, son of वामन; later than 1550 A. D; a. of coṃ on श्राद्ध-कल्पसूत्र or नवकण्डिकाश्राद्धसूत्र, of coṃ on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र, of coṃ on आश्वलायनगृह्यसूत्र; mentions कर्के, जयरामभाष्य, मदनपारिजात, रामवाजपेयिन्, हरिहर. गदाधर, son of राघवेन्द्र; a. of तन्त्र-प्रदीप a coṃ on शारदातिलक; about 1450 A. D. गदाधर, son of नीलाम्बर. About 1450–1500 A. D.; a. of कालसार (pr. in B. I. Series), आचारसार, व्रतसार, शुद्धिंसार. गदाधर a. of ग्रहयागपद्धति (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. p. 113). गदाधर a. of वासिष्ठीशान्ति. गदाधर a. of coṃ लघुदीपिका on रामाचनचन्द्रिका by आनन्दवन. गदाधर दीक्षित a. of व्रतार्चे. गयदेवल, ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. गयविष्णु, ṃ in नि सि. गयव्यास, ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत-वाहन, by हलायुध in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. गर्भस्ति a. of a स्मृति; ṃ by अपराके (p. 549), स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 50). गर्ग a. on politics; ṃ in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. गर्ग a. of a स्मृति; ṃ in अपराकें (pp. 124, 196, 368), in स्मृति-चन्द्रिका. गर्ग a. of गर्गपद्धति on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र. गर्गे, a. of एकनक्षत्रजननशान्ति. गागाभट्ट-Vide under विश्वेश्वरभट्ट गार्ग्य a. of a स्मृति; sec. 20. गालव a. of a स्मृति ; ṃ by हेमाद्रि. गिरिभट्ट, son of यहंभट्ट ; a. of संस्कार- कौमुदी. गीर्वाणयोगिन्द्र a. of coṃ on प्रपञ्च- सार. गीर्वाणेन्द्र सरस्वती, pupil of विश्वेश्वर- सरस्वती; a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरणविधि. गुणविष्णु, son of दामुक; a. of छान्दोग्य- मन्त्रभाष्य; ṃ by रघुनन्दन in उदाहृतत्व, श्राद्धतत्व, समर्थिततत्व. गुरुनाथ vide पञ्चाक्षर गुरुनाथ. गुरुप्रसादशर्मन् a. of मलमार्गसंग्रह. गुरुप्रसाद न्यायभूषणभट्टाचार्य a. of coṃ on शुद्धितत्त्व. गूदमह a. of विवाहपद्धति. गोकुलचन्द्रवर्मन् a. of आह्निक- चन्द्रिका. गोकुलजित्, son of हरिपितृ; a. of संक्षेपतिथिर्णियसंसार (composed in 1632-33 A. D.). गोकुलदेव, son of अनन्तदेव; a. of तीर्थकल्पलता, गयाश्राद्धविधि. गोकुलनाथ महामहोपाध्याय, son of विद्यानिधि; a. of कुण्डकाम्बरी and कुण्डकाम्बरीसारोद्धार (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I Noṣ 65-66 pp. 59-60), of प्रदीप or कादम्बरी a coṃ on द्वैतनिर्णय of वाचस्पति and of मासममीमांसा (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 54 p. 50 gives कादम्बरीप्रदीप as the name of the coṃ). गोण्डिमिन्न, son of हरपति under king वासुदेव, son of रविकर (of मिथिला) ; a. of शूद्राचारविवेक- पद्धति; Mṣ copied in ल. सं. 592 (1611 A. D.). गोपाल a. of आश्वलायनगृह्य- कारिकावली. गोपाल a. of कामधेनु. Vide pp. 617-18 above. गोपाल ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पतरु of श्रीदत्त; probably the same as the author of the कामधेनु. गोपाल a. of गोपालपद्धति. गोपाल a. of सक्तियासारदीपिका; between 1500-1565 A. D. गोपाल a. of कुण्डषद्ध. गोपाल a. of मूल्यनिरूपण, a. of coṃ on मूल्पाध्याय of कात्यायन. गोपाल a. of आचारनिर्णय, आशौच- निर्णय (composed in 1613 A. D.), तिथिनिर्णय, शुद्धिनिर्णय, विवाद- निर्णय. गोपाल a. of आचारकौमुदी. गोपाल a. of चातुर्मास्यकारिका. गोपाल, son of हरिवंशभट्ट a द्राविड; a. of कालकौमुदी. गोपाल a. of प्रायश्चित्तकारिका or प्राय- श्चित्तशतद्वयीकारिका. गोपाल a. of रत्नाकर. गोपालजित् a. of coṃ on मूल्पाध्याय of कात्यायन. गोपालदेशिकाचार्य, son of आश्रय कृष्णार्य. Later than 1620 A. D.; a. of आह्निक and जयन्तीनिर्णय, नृसिंहजयन्तीनिर्णय, रामनवमीनिर्णय, श्रवणद्वादशीनिर्णय. गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन a. of सदाचारसंग्रह (according to रामानुज). गोपालन्यायपञ्चानन About 1570- 1620; composed coṃ on the तरवस of रघुनांदन called निर्णय viz. आचारनिर्णय, उद्वाहनिर्र्णय, काल- निर्णय, तिथिनिर्णय, दाननि०, दुर्गोत्सवनि०, प्रायश्चित्तनि०, विचार- निर्णय, विवादनि०, शुद्धि०, श्राद्ध- नि०, संक्रान्तिनि०, संबन्धनिर्र्णय, and प्रायश्चित्तकर्मनि०. गोपालपण्डित a. of गृह्यभाष्य. गोपालभट्ट, son of कृष्णभट्ट, sur- named उदास; a. of शूद्रपद्धति ( Vide Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 8975 ). He quotes शुद्धिृतत्त्व and मयूख. Later than 1650 A. D. गोपालभट्ट pupil of प्रबोधननान्द; a. of हरिभक्तिविलास. ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol I. No. 454 p. 534 ) and a. of भगवद्भक्तिविलास. About 1560 A. D. गोपालभट्ट a. of संक्रियासारदीपिका. गोपालयज्ञवन् ( मार्ग्य ) a. of पितृमेध- सार, पितृमेधव्याख्या or –भाष्य. गोपालव्यास a. of नवराजनिर्णय. गोपालसिद्धांन्त ṃ in आचाररत्न of लक्ष्मण. Earlier than 1640 A.D.; a. of आशौचमाला. गोपालसिद्धाँन्तवागीश a. of व्यवहार- लोक, विवादव्यवहार. गोपालाचार्य a. of पितृपद्धति. Later than 1450 A. D. गोपालानन्द a. of नित्याचारपद्धति. गोपीनाथ a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. गोपीनाथ, son of महादेव; a. of दीपिका coṃ on स्नानसूत्र of कात्यायन. गोपीनाथ a. of तिथ्यादिनिर्णय. गोपीनाथ a of उद्वाहदिकालनिर्णय. गोपीनाथ, son of शार्ङ्गधर, son of विश्वनाथन्यास of वासिष्ठगोत्र who was one of the four sons of सामराज and resident of प्रयण्डपुर; a. of जातिविवेक. Earlier than 1600 A. D. Ulwar Cat. No. 1323 and I. O. Cat. p. 518 cause confusion and make it appear that there were two writers of जातिविवेक of the same name. गोपीनाथ अग्निहोत्रिन् a. of संन्यास- दीपिका. गोपीनाथदीक्षित a. of श्रावणीकर्म ( हिरण्यकेशीय ). गोपीनाथपाठक, son of अग्निहोत्रिपाठक, son of काशीपाठक; a. of प्रवणो- पासनविधि. गोपीनाथभट्ट a. of निर्णयत्त्वालकर. गोपीनाथभट्ट a. of आहिकचन्द्रिका, तुलापुरुषमहादानपद्धति, प्रेतदीपिका, मासिकश्राद्धपद्धति, संस्काररत्नमाला. गोपीनाथमिश्र a. of कृत्यकौमुदी. गोपीनारायण, son of लक्ष्मण; a. of निर्णयामृत ( written at the bidding of prince सूर्यसेन ). Probably there is some confusioṇ The author of निर्णया- मृत was अल्लाडनाथसूरि who wrote under सूर्यसेन. गोभिल a. of गृह्यसूत्र and of a स्मृति ( also called कर्मप्रदीप of कात्यायन). Vide pp. 502–504 above ). गोभिल ( reputed ) a. of उपनयनतन्त्र. गोभिलपुत्र a. of गृह्यसंग्रह. गोवर्धन उपाध्याय a. of उद्वाहचन्द्रिका. गोवर्धन कविमण्डन a. of आपस्तम्बा- न्हिक. गोवर्धनदीक्षित, son of वेणीदास; a. of छन्दोगणिक. गोवर्धन पाठक a. of पुराणसर्वस्व (com- piled in शके 1396 under Bengal Zamindar श्रीसत्य ). गोविन्द, son of नृहीचार्य, son of वासुदेव; a. of आशाौर्निर्णय. गोविन्द, son of सदाशिवमित्र; a. of संग्रहत्नाकर. गोविन्द a. of पूजाप्रदीप ṃ in दीक्षा- तत्त्व. Probably the same as the next. गोविन्द a. of प्रायश्चित्तश्लोकपद्धति. गोविन्द, son of केशव. Earlier than 1550 A. D.; a. of पूजाप्रदीप ṃ in the दीक्षात्तत्त्व of रघुन्दन. He wrote पूजाप्रदीप at the bidding of भवानन्दराय (B. O. Msṣ Cat. No. 264 p. 287 dated ल सं. 432 i. e. 1551 A. D.). गोविन्द a. of स्मार्ताधानपद्धति. गोविन्द, son of पुरुषोत्तम; a. of लक्ष- होमपद्धति. गोविन्द, son of नीलकण्ठ; a. of पीयूषधारा coṃ on मुहूर्तचिन्तामणि of राम who was his uncle; coṃ composed in शके 1550. गोविन्द उपाध्याय ṃ in हेमाद्रि. गोविन्ददत्त, son of गणेशधर्मभिन्न्, who was younger brother of धीरेधर and son of देवादिथ who was minister of king हरसिंह; a. of मानसोलहास (?). A work called गोविन्दमानसोल्लास is men- tioned in मलमासत्तत्व (p. 822) and एकादशीतत्त्व (p. 12) of H. D.—148 रघुनन्दन. (Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. pp. 107–109). About 1300-1370 A. D. गोविन्द देवज्ञ, son of गदाधर of the माध्यन्दिनशाखा and गौतमगोत्र; a. of कुण्डमार्तण्ड (composed at Junnar in 1691-92 A. D.). गोविन्दपण्डित, son of रामपण्डित; a. of श्राद्धपद्धति. गोविन्दपण्डित a. of श्राद्धदीपिका. Earlier than 1560 A.D.; ṃ in श्राद्धकल्पलता of नन्दपण्डित. गोविन्दभट्ट a. of coṃ on क्रमदीपिका. गोविन्दभट्ट ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लूकभट्ट (on श्राद्ध). Earlier than 1250. गोविन्दभट्ट ṃ in मलमासत्तत्व (p. 787) by रघुनन्दन as भाष्यकार of पराशर. Earlier than 1500 A. D. गोविन्दभट्ट a. of दशैाश्राद्धप्रयोग. गोविन्दभट्ट बुद्धिळ a. of तिथिनिर्णय. गोविन्दराज, son of माधव; a. of coṃ on मनुस्मृति and of स्मृति- मञ्जरी. Sec 77. सहगमनविधि is ascribed to hiṃ गोविन्दराय a. of परभूप्रकरण (compos- ed between 1740-49 A. D.). गोविन्द वासुदेवभट्ट a. of दत्तपुत्रविचार. गोविन्दस्वामिन् a. of coṃ on बौधा- यनधर्मसूत्र. गोविन्दानन्द कविकीकृष्णाचार्य, son of गणपतिभट्ट. Sec 106. Flourished between 1500-1540 A. D.; a. of दानकौमुदी, वर्षक्रियाकौमुदी, शुद्धि- कौमुदी, श्राद्धकौमुदी and of अर्थ- कौमुदी com on शुद्धिदीपिका of श्रीनिवास and तत्त्वार्थकौमुदी (coṃ on शूलपाणि's प्रायश्चित्तविवेक). also विठ्ठलविलास of his father. Vide D. C. Mṣ 76 of 1892-95. गोविन्दोपाध्याय a. of मलमासे निषेध- विचार ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. No. 292 p. 332 ) गौरीशङ्कर a. of विवावपद्धति. गोस्वामिन् a. of निर्णयसार. अहेश्ररमित्र ṃ as a jurist in विवाद- रत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर (pp. 46, 483) and in वर्धमान's दण्डविवेक where his work seems to be called व्यवहारतरङ्ग. Earlier than 1300 A. D. गौतम a. of धर्मसूत्र (sec. 5) and quoted as a writer on politics in the coṃ to नीतिवाक्यामृत. घटकूपेर (reputed) a. of नीतिसार. गौतम a. of आह्निकसूत्र, पितृमेधसूत्र. चक्रधर a. of पैतृकतिथिनिर्णय. गौतम a. of दानचन्द्रिका. चक्रपाणिपाठक a. of coṃ on तिथि- प्रकाश of गङ्गादास. Mṣ ( in B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 163 p. 178 ) is datad शके 1700. गौरीकान्त ( and others ) a. of विवा- दार्णवभञ्जन. चक्रपाणिमित्र a. of व्यवहारदर्शी. गौरीदत्त, son of रामभद्र; a. of वाग्बती तीर्थयात्राप्रकाश. चण्डमाहतस्वामिन् a. of हरिदिनतिलक. गौरीनाथचक्रवर्तिन् a. of कालभाव्य- निर्णय, नवभाव्यनिर्णय. चण्डीदास, son of दुर्गादत्त; a. of संधि- सार्विकपद्धति (composed at the desire of रणवीरसिंह of काश्मीर ). गौरीपति, son of दामोदर; a of coṃ on आचारादर्श of श्रीदत्त. Compos- ed at Benareš in 1640 A. D. चण्डूक a. of स्मार्तकर्मानुष्ठानविवरण or चण्डूनिबन्ध ( vide Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 296 dated संवत् 1593, ज्येष्ठ शु. 13 शुक्ते ). He is styled महामात्य and सम्राट्. गौरीशभट्ट, son of दामोदर, son of नायकपण्डित. दामोदर was born in महाराष्ट्र on the banks of a holy river in Yajñabhūmi, but studied at Benareš and was honoured at the court of Akbar. गौरीशभट्ट wrote अनुमरणप्रदीप. He composed it after 67 years of Akbar's era (अकब्बरमहीन्द्रस्य गतेर्मुख्यर्तुसंवत्सरे: । पूरित: कार्तिकेश्म्यो काय गौरीशशर्मणा), i. e. 1609 A. D. He mentions वालोक ( बालक ?), जिकन, शूलपाणि, मदन- पारिजात, अनुमरणविवेक and seve- ral other workṣ He mentions चण्डेश्वर ठकुर, son of वीरेश्वर. Sec. 91; a. of स्मृतिरत्नाकर (divided into seven parts on कृत्य, गृहस्थ, दान, पूजा, विवाद, व्यवहार and शुद्धि) and of कृत्यचिन्तामणि, राज- नीतिरत्नाकर, दानवाक्यावलि and शिववाक्यावलि, शैवमानसोल्लास. चतुर्भुज a. of रामनिरयार्चनपद्धति. चतुर्भुज a. of विवाहपद्धति. चतुर्भुज a. of अद्भुतसागरसार and of षोडशसंस्कारा: चतुर्भुज a. of कृष्णपद्धति. चतुर्भुज भट्टाचार्य ṃ in शुद्धितत्त्व (p. 213) by रघुनन्दन. चतुर्भुज भट्टाचार्य a. of आशौचप्रकाश and आशौचसंग्रह (both works are probably identical). He is probably the same as the चतुर्भुज ṃ by रघुनन्दन. चतुर्भुजाचार्य a. of गङ्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी. चन्द्र a. of स्मृति, ṃ in निर्णयदीपक. चन्द्रचूड़भट्ट or चन्द्रशेखरशर्मन्, son of उमापति (alias उमणभट्ट), son of धर्मेश्वर or धर्मभट्ट पौराणिक. Between 1575-1650 A. D.; a. of कालनिवार, कालसिद्धान्तनिर्णय, गृहवास्तुनिर्णय, पाकयज्ञनिर्णय, पिण्ड- पितृयज्ञप्रयोग, श्राद्धनिर्णय, संस्कार- निर्णय alias चन्द्रचूड़ीय. चन्द्रमौल a. of आचारसार or आचार- रत्न. चन्द्रशेखर a. of धर्मविवेक. चन्द्रशेखर a. of पुरश्चरणदीपिका. चन्द्रशेखर महामहोपाध्याय a. of स्मृति- प्रदीप. चन्द्रशेखर वाचस्पति, son of विद्याभूषण; a. of द्वैतनिर्णय or -निर्णयसंग्रह, धर्मदीपिका or स्मृतिप्रदीपिका, स्मृतिकारसंग्रह. चन्द्रशेखरशर्मन् a. of दुर्गभञ्जन or स्मृतिदुर्गभञ्जन or सङ्कल्पस्मृतिदुर्ग- भञ्जन. चक्रऋतिसम्यक्चून, son of लक्ष्मणभट्ट; a. of षट्कर्मचन्द्रिका. चाक्षुष ṃ as a writer on राजनीति by मल्लिनाथ on रघु० V. 50. चाणक्य a. of राजनीतिशास्त्र in verse (various recensions) pr. in Dr. N. Law’s Calcutta Oriental Series; and of the कौटिलीय. Hultzsch’s R. II. No. 993 (and p. 85 extract) is a चाणक्यसप्तति the last verse of which is ‘श्लोकानामिति कृत्वा नीतिसारसमु- च्चयम् । चन्द्रगुप्ताय चाणक्यः संक्षेपे- णोपदिष्टवान्’. Vide under चाणक्यनीति and similar workṣ चारायण ṃ in the coṃ on the नीतिवाक्यामृत. चारायण a. of गृह्यसूत्र. चित्रपति, son of नन्दीपति, son of मधुसूदन, a Pandit of Colebrooke; a. of व्यवहारसिद्वान्तपीयूष (com- posed in 1803 A. D.; vide B. O. Msṣ Cat vol. I No. 356). चिद्गम्बेश्वर a. of स्मृतिमुक्ताफलसंग्रह. चिदानन्दनाथ, pupil of स्वयंप्रकाशा- नन्दनाथ; a. of ललितार्चनपद्धति. चिद्धनानन्दनाथ, a. of कर्मपद्धति. चिन्तामणि न्यायवागीशभट्टाचार्य, a गौड़; a. of स्मृतिव्यवस्था (divided into parts on उद्वाह, तिथि, दाय, प्रायश्चित्त, शुद्धि and श्राद्ध). Earlier than 1680 A. D. चूडामणि, son of राघवेन्द्रभट्ट; a. of ज्ञानाङ्कर. चूडामल्ल (sometimes said to be) a. of कीर्तिचन्द्रोदय composed by दामोदरपण्डित in the 2nd half of 16th century in Akbar’s reigṇ चैतन्यगिरि a. of महाविष्णुपूजापद्धति and दत्तात्रेयपद्धति, देवीपूजनपद्धति. चौण्डपायें, son of विश्वार्य and कामाम्बा and pupil of भारतीतीर्थ; a. of सन्ध्याभाष्य (आश्वलायन), composed at request of चामुण्ड, son of भानु. Bows to भारतीतीर्थ and विचालिीर्थे as भाष्यकारs and describes them as त्रयीयममहा- पचैवे. Probably flourished about 1350-1375 A. D. Vide Tri. Cat. Madras Govt. Msṣ for 1919-22 p. 4214. श्यवन Sec. 21; a. of a धर्मसूत्र छलारिनारायण a. of स्मृतिसंग्रह. छलारि or छल्लावि नृसिंह (or नरसिंह) son of नारायण; a. of स्मृत्यैसागर (of which कालतरङ्ग is first part) and आहिक for माधवस. Later than 1675 A. D. छाग याज्ञिकचूडाचिनतामणि a. of coṃ on स्नानसूत्र. छागल or छागलेय a. of स्मृति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 290, 326), कल्पतरु, स्मृतिच० अपराक्रे pp. 442, 533, 932. जगदानन्द a. of कृत्यकौमुदी. जगदीश a. of भावार्थदीप coṃ on शूलपाणि's श्राद्धविवेक. जगन्नाथ a. of अनुभोगकल्पतरु. जगन्नाथ a. of विवाहपद्धति. जगन्नाथ तर्कपञ्चानन Sec. 118; a. of विवादभङ्गार्णव. जगन्नाथ याज्ञिक, son of शङ्करशुक्ल; a. of संस्कारकल्पद्रुम. जगन्नाथसूरि a. of समुदायप्रकरण. जनमेजय (reputed) a. of नीतिप्रका शिका (which is said to have been imparted to him by वैशम्पायन). जमदग्नि a. of a स्मृति ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. I. 256 in prose), by हरदत्त, कल्पतरु, अपराक्रे (pp. 267 468, 501, 880, 1064) and स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. जम्बुनाथ समाधीश, son of हेमाद्रि; a. of प्रायश्चित्तपद्धति. जयकृष्ण a. of गङ्गास्नानसङ्कल्पवाक्यदीप (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. No. 90 p. 91). जयकृष्ण or श्रीकृष्ण तर्कलङ्कार a. of दीप coṃ on दायभाग and of दायाधिकारक्रमसंग्रह. जयकृष्ण तर्कवागीश a. of श्राद्धदर्पण alias श्राद्धदीप. जयतीर्थ, pupil of आनन्दतीर्थ; a. of coṃ on कर्मनिर्णय of आनन्दतीर्थ, of पूजापद्धति. For latter vide Mṣ No. 8685 of Baroda O. I. जयतुङ्ग (Is he an author?) ṃ in टोडरानन्द and निर्णयसिन्धु. जयनारायण तर्कपञ्चानन a. of नीराजन- प्रकाश (composed for शिवनारायण घोष), सुरसंक्रांतिदीपिका. जयन्त or जयन्तस्वामिन्, son of कान्त, son of कल्याणस्वामिन्. He was father of अभिनन्द. End of eighth century; a. of आश्वलायनीय गृह्य- कारिका and विमलोदयमाला coṃ on आश्वलायनगृह्यसूत्र. हेमाद्रि (III. 1. 1339) says that हरिहर refuted the view of जयन्तस्वामिन् on the verse अग्न्यभावे तु विप्रस्य. He is ṃ by गदाधर in his भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्य, in श्राद्धकाशिका. of रघुनाथ and प्रयोगरत्न of नारायणभट्ट. For विमलोदय ( coṃ on भाष्कलायनगृह्य Vide D. C. Mṣ No. 45 of 1899-1915 ). जयराम a. of शतचण्डीविधानपद्धति. जयराम a. of coṃ on कामन्दकीयनीतिसार. जयराम a. of दानचन्द्रिका ( abstract of हेमाद्रि's work ). जयराम a. of मुहूर्तालङ्कार. जयराम, son of बलभद्र, son of दामोदर of भारद्वाजगोत्र. Between 1200-1400 A. D. ; a. of सज्जनवल्लभा ( a coṃ on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र ). In Ulwar Cat. extract No. 39 the date ( of composition probably ? ) is संवत् 1611 ( 1554-55 A. D. ). जयशर्मन् ṃ in तीर्थचिन्तामणि of वाचस्पति. जयसिंहदेव, king of गोरखपुर. Earlier than 1750 A. D. ; ( reputed ) a. of जयमाधवमानसोल्लास जयस्वामिन् ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व ( p. 782 ) of रघुनन्दन. जयानन्द a. of मुहूर्तदीप. जातुकर्ण्य–vide sec. 22. जानकीरामसार्वभौम a. of सत्स्मृतिसार. जाबाल or-लि a. of a स्मृति m in मिताक्षरा ( on याज्ञ. III. 24, 260, 263-64, 315, 322, 326 ), अपराके p. 736. जिकन Earlier than 1250 A. D. ; ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लूकभट्ट्, in शूल-पाणि's दुर्गोत्सवविवेक and प्रायश्चित्तविवेक by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धितत्त्व ( p. 237 Vol. II. refers to his अन्त्येष्टिविधि and अनुमरणविवेक ) and in मलमासतत्त्व ( vol. I. p. 774 ). जितामित्र Earlier 1250 A. D. ṃ in एकादशीतत्त्व ( vol. II. p. 46 ) of रघुनन्दन as referred to by श्रीदत्त. जितैन्द्रिय Sec. 67 ; flourished about 1000-1500 A. D. जीमूतवाहन Sec. 79 ; a. of कालविवेक, व्यवहारमातृका, दायभाग. जीव a of दुर्गसङ्गमनी a coṃ of भक्तिरसाभृतसिन्धु. जीवदेव, son of आपदेव and younger brother of अनन्तदेव ; latter half of 17th century ; he names निर्णयसिन्धु and मयूख ; a. of आशौचनिर्णय and गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय ( extracted in संस्कारकौस्तुभ ). जीवननाथ दैवज्ञ a. of वास्तुत्त्नावली. जीवराम a. of खस्तिवाचनपद्धति. जैत्रसिंह a. of भैरवाचार्यपारिजात. जैमिनि a. of स्मृति ṃ in मिता० ( on याज्ञ. III. 20 ), कालमाधव ( p. 259 ), एकादशीतत्त्व, नि. सि. जैमिनि a. of स्मृतिमीमांसा ( ṃ by अपरकें ). जैमिनि a. of गृह्यसूत्र ( pr. in Punjab Oriental Series ). जोरेश्वर महामहोपाध्याय a. of दूतनिर्णय ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 225 p 237 ). जोगलोक– vide योगलोक. ज्ञानभास्कर a. of आह्निकसंक्षेप and आह्निक. ज्ञानस्वरूप a. of coṃ on प्रपञ्चसार. ज्योतिर्गर्ग ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु. ज्योतिर्गार्ग्य ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. ज्योतिर्नाथ a. of शैव रत्नाकर. ज्योतिर्नारद ṃ in निर्णयसिन्धु. ज्योतिर्नृसिंह ṃ by भट्टोजि in चतुर्विंशति तत्त्वख्यान. ज्योतिर्वृहस्पति ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 472), in निर्णयदीपक. ज्योतिर्वेङ्कटेश ṃ in संस्कारकौस्तुभ. ज्योतिषपराशर ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, कालमाधव (p. 91), in एकादशीतत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. ज्योतिषपितामह ṃ in कालमाधव (p. 91). ज्वालानाथ मिश्र a. of शुक्लप्रकाश and उदक्याशुद्धिप्रकाश. सिद्धष्य कोविद (or सिद्धरय), son of पेज्जाल भट्टाचार्य; a. of प्रयोगपद्धति (for आपस्तम्बीयs, also called शिष्टभट्टीय ). टीकाराम a. of दायमुक्तावली. टीकाराम शर्मन् a. of पितृपशुखण्डन (Mṣ No. 5436 of Baroda O. I.) He was of गार्ग्यगोत्र and followed पारानन्द द्वैत वेदान्त. टोडरमल्ल Sec. 109; (reputed) a. of टोडरानन्द (several parts of which are separately noted as कालनिर्णयमौढ्य &c.). डाण्डु (or मिश्रषिडाण्डु ); a of श्राद्धविधि for माध्यन्दिनिय Mentions कर्क, कल्पतरु, श्रीकण्ठ, इलायुध (BBRÁS Cat. p. 236 No.736 ). ढुण्डि a. of मांसनिर्णय and मासादिनिर्णय. ढुण्ढिराज, son of पुरुषोत्तम and pupil of रामापण्डित father of नन्दपण्डित. About 1600 A. D. ; a. of कुण्डकल्पलता. डुण्डु (or टुण्डु ) Earlier than 1555 A. D. ; a. of पद्धति ṃ in अन्त्येष्टि पद्धति of नारायण भट्ट and in श्राद्धतत्त्व. ढोण्डु a. of श्राद्धविधि (माध्यन्दिनिय). Same as डाण्डु above. Between 1200-1500 A. D. ढोंढिमिश्र son of प्राणकृष्णा; a. of श्राद्धविवेक. तक्रनलाल Later than 1686 A. D. ; a. of coṃ on अत्रिसृति, of coṃ on आचारार्क, of coṃ on दक्षस्मृति, coṃ on दत्तकचन्द्रिका, coṃ on हारीतस्मृति. तर्कतिलक vide under मोहन मिश्र. तातार्य a. of स्मृतिरत्नाकर. तातादास a. of प्रपन्नगतिदीपिका. तात्पयशखेन a. of दत्तकनिर्णय. नानपाठक a. of संस्कारमुक्तावली. नान्नूचूर्णाचार्य a. of स्मृतिरत्नाकर. तालवृत्तनिवासिन् a. of आपस्तम्बगृह्यप्रयोवृत्ति; follows देवस्वामिन्, कपर्दिन, कुमारसिद्धातिन्. त्रिगला भट्ट a. of श्रीकौवलप्रकाश. तिप्पाम भट्ट, son of रामभट्ट, son of बालभट्ट surnamed गहर; a. of स्मृतिप्रायश्चित्त, संस्कारनिर्णय; wrote संग्रहदीपिका in 1776 A. D. तिम्ममण भट्ट a. of स्मृतिकौशदीपिका. तिम्मयज्वन् चक्कूरि a. of षट्कर्मचन्द्रिका. तिरुमलकवि of पराशरगोत्र a. of श्राद्धनिर्णयदीपिका. तिकम्मल्ल योजन a. of संघातबन्धनभाष्य. तिकम्मल्लसोमयाजिन्, son of तिकम्मल- यज्वन्; a. of आश्वलायनप्रयोग- दीपिका. लिपिलिसूरि a. of प्रयोगमुक्तावली. लिर्मल of पराशरगोत्र a. of धर्मसेतु. तुरंगवदनपण्डित a. of शालग्रामलक्षण. तुलाराम a. of उत्सवनिर्णय. तुलाजिराम Tanjore king (1765- 1788 A. D. ); ( reputed ) a. of आदिधर्मसारसंग्रह. राजधर्मसारसंग्रह. He is said to have composed सङ्गीतसारामृत also. तोटकाचार्य a. of कालनिर्णय. तोळप्पर्, son of श्रीनिवासाचार्य; a. of दत्तकचन्द्रिका. त्रिकाण्डमण्डन ( भास्कर ) Between 1100 and 1250 A. D.; a. of आपस्तम्बसूत्रधनिताग्रंथकारिका (pr. in B. I. Series ) ṃ by हेमाद्रि, मदनपारिजात and he worte प्रवर- निर्णय Mentions कर्क, केशव- सिद्धान्त, दामोदर, भवभाष्य, हृददत्त, वामन. त्रिलोचनमिश्र earlier than 1450 A. D.; a. of धर्मकोश. त्रिलोचनशिव a. of प्रायश्चित्तसमुच्चय. त्रिविक्रम Earlier than 1550 A. D; a. of त्रिविक्रमपद्धति or त्रैवक्रमी or प्रतिष्ठापद्धति (on the consecration of idols &c. ) ṃ in टोडरानन्द and निर्णयसिन्धु. त्रिविक्रम a. of न्यासपद्धति. त्रिविक्रमयज्ञ, pupil of श्रीरामभारती; a. of गुह्यार्थदीपिका (or सगु० ) coṃ on शारदातिलक.
त्रिविक्रमसू, son of रघुसूरि; a. of आचारचन्द्रिका; ṃ in टोडरानन्द. Probably the same as above. त्रैविद्यचूड a. of आश्वलायनसूत्रप्रयोग. त्र्यम्बक, pupil of यज्ञेश; a. of गार्हस्थ्य- दीपिका. त्र्यम्बक a. of तत्त्वदीप. त्र्यम्बक a. of स्त्रीधर्मपद्धति. त्र्यम्बक, son of नारायण, surnamed माटे; a of आचारेन्दु (composed in 1838 A. D. ), प्रतिहेन्दु. त्र्यम्बक, son of राम, surnamed ओक; a. of आचारभूषण (composed in 1819 A. D.). त्र्यम्बक पण्डित, son of नारायण of the आङ्गिरसमुद्गलगोत्र; about 1760 A. D.; a. of आशौचनिर्णय. त्र्यम्बकभट्ट मोळ्ह, son of कृष्णभट्ट; a. of जातिविवेक, प्रायश्चित्तसार, प्रायश्चित्तप्रयोग. दक्ष sec 43; a. of स्मृति. दत्त vide गौरीदत्त. दत्तपण्डित a of चूडाकर्म. दत्तात्रेय m in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, अपरार्क (p. 971), मदनपारिजात, निर्णय- सिन्धु. दयराम a. of दानप्रदीप, पदचन्द्रिका, स्मृतिसंग्रह. दयशङ्कर, son of धरणीधर; a. of उपाकर्मविधि, श्रीदर्धदेहिकपद्धति, तिथिर्णय, दर्शश्राद्धप्रयोग, दान- प्रदीप, नीतिविवेक, प्रयोगदीप, (or-रत्नाकर ), शाङ्गधयनगृह, शुद्धि- रत्न, श्राद्धपद्धति, श्राद्धप्रयोग. दलपतिराज, son of बळ्ळभ; sec. 103; a. of नृसिंहप्रसाद (several parts of which are separately noted in the catalogues, such as आह्निक- सार, कालनिरर्णयसार). O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 276 p. 313 ).
दशपुत्र (probably this is only the surname) a. of मलमासनिर्णय.
दादा, son of माधव, son of नृसिंह, surnamed Karajgi. He was a माधव and of वसिष्ठगोत्र and resided at Nasik; mentions मयूख and कौस्तुभ; a. of दत्ताके (composed in शके 1691 शशि- ग्रहसभुयुक्कृशाककेदे). Aufrecht is wrong in giving the date as 1661.
दामोदरपण्डित Latter half of 16th century; a. of कीर्तिचन्द्रोदय (under the patronage of चूघड- मह ).
दामोदर a. of दृष्टिकाल.
दामोदरीय ṃ in शुद्धिप्रयूख and निर्णयदीपक.
दामोदर a. of लघुकालनिर्र्णय.
दारिल a. of coṃ on कौशिकगृह्यसूत्र.
दामोदर a. of जातकर्मपद्धति.
दाल्भ्य a. of धर्मशास्त्र ( D. C. Mṣ No. 267 of 1887–91 ) in verse (with a few prose passages about प्रयोग) on प्रेतकिया, एका- दशाह्नश्राद्ध, नवकश्राद्ध, सपिण्डीकरण, वृषोत्सर्ग ( मैत्रेय asks दाल्भ्य ) and of a पद्धति.
दामोदर a. of श्राद्धपद्धति.
दामोदर a. of मांसविवेक.
दाल्भ्य a. of नारायणबलिपद्धति.
दामोदर, son of शङ्करभट्ट and eldest brother of नीलकण्ठ. About 1610 A. D.; a. of कलिवर्ज्यनिर्णय, द्वैतनिर्णयपरिशिष्ट.
दिनकर, son of नृसिंह from the दवशिर्ण country. Earlier than 1600 A. D.; a. of गोपालपद्धति.
दामोदर गार्ग्य a. of प्रयोगपद्धति (alias संस्कारपद्धति) following पारस्करगृह्य. Names कर्क, गङ्गाधर and हरिहर.
दिनकर a. of प्रायश्रित्तरहस्य.
दामोदर ठक्कुर Earlier than 1575 A. D. a. of दिच्यनिर्णय (com- piled under संग्रामसिंह) and विवेकदीपक; N. vol. V. p. 282 speaks of दिव्यदीपिका (compiled under श्रीमत्प्रमाह- भूपाळ ), while N. vol. VI p. 40 says that दिव्यनिर्णय was compiled under संग्रामसाह; but the works appear to be the same.
दिनकर alias दिवाकर, son of रामकृष्ण- भट्ट; a of कर्मविपाकसार, प्रायश्चित्त सार, शान्तिसार, दिनकरोद्योत (completed by his son विश्वेश्वर alias गंगाभट्ट). Between 1575- 1640 A. D.
दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of बाल- कृष्ण of the भारद्वाजगोत्र. His maternal grand-father was नीलकण्ठ author of the twelve मयूख; a. of धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधि of which अन्त्येष्टिप्रकाश, आचाराकं (composed in 1686 A. D.), दान- हीरावलिप्रकाश, श्राद्धचन्द्रिका, तिथ्य- र्क, प्रायश्चित्तमुक्तावली, सूर्यदीप्यप्राय- तत्तप्रतिग्रहापद्धति and others were partṣ Aufrecht (part I. p. 253)
दामोदर ठक्कुर a. of प्रायश्चित्तनिर्णय (B. confounded this with the next, but corrected himself (part II. p. 54). दिवाकर, son of महादेव, son of रामेश्वर, surnamed काळ ( काळे in Marathi ). He was daughter's son of रामकृण्णभट्ट, father of कमळाकर. About 1620-1670 A.D.; a. of दानचन्द्रिका ( or दानसंक्षेपचन्द्रिका ), आह्निकचन्द्रिका or संक्षेपाझ्निकचन्द्रिका, कालनिर्णयचन्द्रिका, स्मार्तप्रायश्चित्तोद्धार, पतितत्यागविधि, पुनरूपनयनप्रयोग. दिवाकर, son of दिनकर; a. of दानदिनकर. दिवाकरभट्ट a. of त्रिवेणीपद्धति. दिवोदास Earlier than 1550 A.D.; a. of दिवोदासप्रकाश; ṃ by कालनिश्चयचन्द्रिका of दिवाकर and seems to be the same as दिवोदासीयं ṃ by निर्णयसिन्धु, विधानपारिजात, शुद्धिभूषण. दिव्यसिंह महापात्र a. of कालदीप ( or -प्रदीप ), श्राद्धदीप and of दिव्यसिंहकारिका ( which summarises the two preceding ). दीक्षित About 1050-1100 A.D.; ṃ by दायभाग ( on daughter's succession ) and कालविवेक ( pp. 92, 102, 237, 264, 541 ). Earlier than 1100 A.D. दीनदयालु पाठक a. of मुहूर्तभैरव. दीर्घेतमस् ṃ in मिताक्षरा ( on याज्ञ. III. 260 ) and by मस्करीन् ( on गौतमधर्मसूत्र ). दुःखभञ्जन a. of मुहूर्तकल्पद्रुम, युद्धजयप्रकाश.
दुर्गदत्त a. of शुद्धिदीपिका. दुर्गाग्रंथ, son of वासुदेव; a. of coṃ on दायद्वशश्लोकौ or दायसंश्रहश्लोकदशक. दुर्गासहाय a. of मुहूर्तसंरचना. दूलाल a. of दूलाल्यीय. देवकीनन्दन a. of एकादशीव्रतनिर्णय. देवजाति (?) a. of देवजानीभाष्य on निर्णयदीपक. देवणभट्ट, son of केशवभट्ट. Sec. 86; a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. देवदत्त मिश्र, son of नामदेव, son of अर्जुन of the गौतमगोत्र and honoured by मालव king: between 1250-1500 A.D.; men-tions कल्पतरु, कर्क, अर्णव (महार्णव), मिताक्षरा, स्मृतिसार, विशादर्श; a. of देवदत्तप्रकाश or सद्ग्रन्थचूडामणि, तिथिनिर्णय, निर्णयभूषण and विधानपारिजात mention a देवदासीय which is probably the देवदत्तप्रकाश. देवनाथ ठकुर. Earlier than 1620 A.D.; a. of स्मृतिकौमुदी, दिव्यतन्त्र or तन्त्रकौमुदी. B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 60 p. 54 is a कालकौमुदी of देवनाथ, which is probably a part of the स्मृतिकौमुदी. देवपाल, son of हरिपाल; a. of भाष्य on काठकगृह्यसूत्र. देवबोध a. of coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. ṃ by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धिंर्तत्व ( p. 236 ). देवभद्र a. of पार्णश्राद्धप्रयोग ( for वाजसनेयस ). देवभद्र पाठक a. of दशमुखकोट्टिहोमप्रयोग. देवभद्र पाठक, son of बलभद्र; a. of प्रयोगसार ( कात्यायनीय ). देवयाज्ञिक vide याज्ञिकदेव. देवयाज्ञिक a. of सूतकसिद्धान्त. देवयाज्ञिक a. of a पद्धति ( यजुर्वेदीय ); pr. in Kashi S. Serieṣ देवराज a. of com on नीतिमञ्जरी of चाद्विवेदिन्. देवराज a. of प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह ( compiled under orders of prince चेतसिंह of Benares, 1770-1781 A. D. ). देवराज a. of मुहूर्तपरीक्षा. देवराज a. of श्राद्धशोचयदर्पण. देवरात a. of a work on धर्मशास्त्र ( probably a निबन्ध ) ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका for the view that दुहितरः in याज्ञवल्क्य's verses on inheritance means पुत्रिका. The सरस्वतीविलास ( p. 414, Mysore eḍ ) attributes the same view to him along with धारेश्वर, देवस्वामिन् and श्रीकर. देवराम a. of आह्निकचन्द्रिका. देवराम a. of मुहूर्तमुक्तावली. देवक्क vide sec. 23. देवस्वामिन्. Vide sec 66 About 1000-1050 A. D.; a. of भाष्य on आश्वलायनगृह्य and of a निबन्ध on धर्मशास्त्र देवीदास a. of राजनीति. देवीदासपण्डित a. of कर्मविपाकचिकित्सासमुच्चयसार. देवेंद्राश्रम, pupil of विशुद्धेंद्राश्रम. Earlier than 1696 A. D.; a. of पुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका ( D. C. Mṣ No. 33 of 1898-99 is dated संवत् 1753 ). धाटुमित्र a. of प्रेतमञ्जरी. चाद्विवेदिन्, son of लक्ष्मीधर, son of अत्रि, son of मुकुन्द of आनन्दपुर; a. of नीतिमञ्जरी and coṃ thereon ( composed in 1494 A. D. ). Aufrecht ( I. p. 263 ) said that चाद्विवेदिन् composed in 1054 but corrected himself later ( II. p. 56 ). द्रविड ṃ as an author in the स्थूल्यसार of श्रीधर. द्राक्षायण a. of द्राक्षायणगृह्यसूत्र ( attributed to खादिर ). द्रोण Earlier than 1100 A. D.; a. of रत्नकरण्डिका. द्वारकानाथयज्ञन, son of टीकामह; a. of उपाकर्मप्रयोग. द्वैपायन ( reputed ) a. of दत्तकदर्पण. द्वैपायनाचार्य a. of आतेषपदार्थानुक्रम- णिका. धनञ्जय Earlier than 1500 A. D.; a. of धर्मप्रदीप and सम्बन्धविवेक- परिशिष्ट, ṃ in संस्कारतत्त्व ( vol. I p. 891 of रघुनन्दन ). In उद्वाह- हतत्त्व ( vol. II. p. 145 ) we have only सम्बन्धविवेक of धनञ्जय. धनपति, son of हीचपति, son of विश्व- नाथ, son of रतिधर ( of खीजावंशा ); a. of श्राद्धदर्पण. The author re- sided at वैजोळि and is later than 1500 A. D. धनराम, son of गोवर्धन; a. of श्राद्ध- प्रदीप. Earlier than 1750 A. D. धनिरराम a of सिद्धान्तज्योत्स्ना. धरणीधर Earlier than 1250 A. D.; a. of coṃ on मनुस्मृति ṃ by कूलूक. धरणीधर, son of रेवाधर; a. of सापिण्ड्यतत्त्वप्रकाश (probably same as next). धरणीधर, son of मुरारि; a. of एकादशीनिर्णयसार composed in शके 1408 (1486 A. D.); Ms No. 12052 (Baroda O. I.) was copied in संवत् 1620 मार्गशीर्ष (Dec. 1563 A. D.). It recites that the work was composed during the reign of king वीसलदेव and mentions विज्ञानेश्वर, अनन्तभट्ट, विश्वरूप and बोपदेव पण्डित. धरणीधर पन्थ a. of coṃ on कालनिर्णय (of माधव), of चातुर्वर्ण्यविवचन, of चातुर्वर्ण्यव्यवस्था धर्म a. of भाष्य ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका and हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 747). धर्मकरोपाध्याय a. of तडागादिप्रतिष्ठापद्धति, पुष्करिणीपत्त्रक (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 263 p. 286 ). Both works are probably the same. धर्मराजवदीन्द्र, son of माधववावदीन्द्र; a. of दत्तरत्नाकर. Later than 1650 A. D. धर्मेश्वर, son of रामचन्द्र; a. of मुहूर्त्तशिरोमणि. धर्मेश्वर a. of coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति; ṃ in शूलपाणि's प्रायश्चित्तविवेक (p. 529). धर्मेश्वर a of coṃ on चमत्कारचिन्तामणि of नारायणभट्ट.
धवल Earlier than 1050 A. D.; ṃ in कालबिवेक of जीमूतवाहन (pp. 134, 264 and 543). धवल a. of a निबन्ध; धवलनिबन्ध is ṃ in the अन्येष्टिपद्धति of नारायणभट्ट, in निर्णयमृत. Probably the same as the preceding. धारेधर Vide sec. 65. धीरमति (queen of नरसिंहदेव of मिथिला) reputed author of दानवाक्यावली (real author being विद्यापति) and दानार्णव. About first half of 15th century. धीरेन्द्रपक्षीभूषण, son of धर्मेश्वर; a. of नित्यकर्मलता. धौम्य a. of a स्मृति; ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on यज्. III. 290). नन्द, son of देवशर्मन्; a. of ज्योतिः- सारसमुच्चय, सार्वसमुच्चय. नन्दन a. of श्राद्धचन्द्रिका. नन्दन, younger brother of लक्ष्मण; a. of नन्दिनी, coṃ on the मानवधर्मशास्त्र. नन्दनमिश्र a. of रुद्रविलासनिबन्ध. नन्दपण्डित alias विनायकपण्डित, son of रामपण्डित धर्माधिकारिन्. Sec. 110; a of काशीप्रकाश, तत्त्वमुक्तावली, तीर्थकल्पलता, दसकर्ममीमांसा, नवरात्रप्रदीप, प्रमिताक्षरा (coṃ on मिताक्षरा ), विद्रुम्मनोहरा (com on पराशरस्मृति), वैजयन्ती alias केशववैजयन्ती (coṃ on विष्णुधर्मसूत्र ), शुद्धिचन्द्रिका (coṃ on षड्शीति of कौशिकादित्य), श्राद्धकल्पलता, स्मृतिबिन्दु (of which संस्कारनिर्णय is a part), हरिवंशविलास (of which कालनिर्णय कौतुक is a part). He probably composed ज्योतिषसार- समुच्चय and स्मार्तसमुच्चय. नन्दभट्ट a. of विवाहनिरूपण. नन्दराममिश्र, son of दीपचन्द्र मिश्र; a. of निर्णयसार (composed in 1780 A. D.). नरराज Vide under नवराज. नरसिंह a. of ब्रह्मशिरोरत्न. नरसिंह a. of आपस्तम्बगृह्यसूत्रकारिका- वृत्ति; composed in 1614 A D. नरसिंह Vide छलाारि नृसिंह. नरसिंह a. of तुलसीकाष्ठमाळाधारण- निषेध. नरसिंह or नृसिंह ठकुर About 1300– 1325 A. D.; a. of प्रमाणपल्लव (vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 270 p. 209). नरसिंहदेव (reputed) a. of दुर्गाभक्ति- तरङ्गिणी or दुर्गापद्धति. About 1425–50 A. D. नरसिंहभट्ट a. of धनुर्वेदचिन्तामणि. नरसिंह वाजपेयिन्, son of मुरारि of कौत्संबंश. Later than 1400 A.D.; a. of नित्याचारप्रदीप. Pr. in B. I. Serieṣ नरसिंह सोमयाजिन्, son of माघव- चार्य; a. of विष्णुप्रतिष्ठाविधिनिर्णय. नरहरि a. of विवाहपद्धति. नरहरि a. of संस्कारनृसिंह. नरहरि उपाध्याय a. of द्वैतनिर्णय (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 223 p. 236 ). नरहरिभट्ट ससर्षि a. of मण्डपकुण्डमण्डन and com प्रकाशिका thereon and of a work on सापिपण्ड्य; ṃ in coṃ on सापिपण्ड्यकल्पलतिका. नरोत्तम a. of स्मृतिसंक्षेप. नरोत्तमदास a. of प्रातःपूजाविधि (for followers of चैतन्य ). नरोत्तमदेव a. of श्राद्धप्रकरण. नवरसौन्दर्यभट्ट a. of शूद्राचारसंग्रह of सच्छूद्राचार. नवराज, son of देवसिंह of the द्रोण family; a. of दानपञ्जी and व्रत- पञ्जी and दानवाक्यावलि. The real author was सूर्यकर. Often read as नरराज in the oatologues; vide Peterson’s 5th Report p. 177 extract and B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 195, p. 210 where we have both नरराज and सूर्यकर. नागदेव flourished before 1435 A. D.; a. of आचारदीप or-प्रदीप (Mṣ No. 3858 Baroda O. I. copied in 1491 शके माघे ) and निर्णयतत्त्व; ṃ in आचारप्रफूल and शुद्रकर्मळाकर. नागदेव a. of मुहूर्तसिद्धि and मुहूर्त- दीपक. नागदेव, son of शिव. Later than 1612 A. D.; a. of विधिनिर्णय based on निर्णयसिन्धु. नागदैवज्ञ, son of शिव; a. of निर्णय- तत्त्व (which is an abstract of निर्णयसिन्धु), आचारप्रदीप, प्रषित- तिथिनिर्णय. Most probably the same as the preceding. नागेश, son of वेङ्कटेश of Haldipur in North Canara; about 1741- 1782 A. D.; a. of आगमग्रन्थ, तान्त्रिकमुक्तावलि, स्मृत्यमुक्तावळि. नागेश or नागेजिभट्ट son of शिव- भट्ट and सती. Sec. 115; a. of आचा- रेन्दुशेखर, आर्शोनिर्णय, आशौचेन्दु- शेखर, कुण्डपद्धति, तिथीन्दुशेखर, तिथि निर्णय, त्रिखलीसेतु or- सार- संग्रह, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय, चण्डीप्रयोग, दीर्घेन्दुशेखर, प्रायश्चित्तेन्दुशेखर, प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह, श्राद्धेन्दुशेखर, संस्काररत्नमाला, सापिण्डीस्मृती, or सापिण्ड्यदीपिका, सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय (probably same as preceding). नारायण a. of प्रदीपभाष्य of पार्वण- भाट्ट. नारायण Earlier than 1600 A. D.; a of चमत्कारचिन्तामणि. नारायण Earlier than 1450 A. D.; a. of coṃ अपेक्षितार्थद्योतिनी; ṃ in मदनरत्नप्रदीप (शान्ति portion). नाडीज्ञ ṃ as a स्मृतिकार in नित्या- चारप्रदीप (p. 20). नारायण, son of महाबल. Earlier than 1500 A. D.; a. of भाष्य on गोभिलगृह्य; ṃ in आश्वतत्व and छन्दोगवोत्सर्गस्तव of रघुनन्दन. नारद Sec. 36. नारायण, son of लक्ष्मीधरभट्ट, sur- named आरढ; a. of गुह्यमिसागर or प्रयोगसार and श्राद्धसागर, श्राद्ध- पद्धति. Later than 1650 A. D. नारद (reputed) a. of मयूरचित्रक or मेघमाला. नारायण, son of दिवाकर of the नैधुवगोत्र; a. of coṃ on आश्ख- लायनगृह्य. It is probably this नारायण that is ṃ in पराशर- माधवीय. नारायण a. of स्मृति ṃ in अपराकें pp. 135, 146, 500, 508. In the Maḍ Govt. Oriental Library there is a नारायणस्मृति in 9 chapters, where नारायण asks दुर्वासस् about sinṣ नारायण a. of आश्खलायनसूत्रपद्धति. नारायण a. of चलाचार्यपद्धति. Later than 1450 A. D. नारायण ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुक- भट्ट. नारायण a. of दिनत्रयमीमांसा (for साधु followers). नारायण a. of सुबोधिनी. नारायण, son of अनन्त, son of हरि; a. (f कुण्डमण्डपदर्पण (com- posed in 1578 A. D.) and of मुहूर्तमार्तण्ड and its coṃ मार्तण्ड- वल्लभा (composed in 1572 A. D.). नारायण a. of स्मृतिसर्वस्व. Before 1675 A. D. नारायण a. of मातृगोत्रनिर्णय. नारायण a. of दक्षिणद्वारनिर्णय. नारायण a. of a पद्धति; ṃ in ज्योति- स्तत्त्व (p. 616) and मलमासतत्त्व (p. 746) of रघुनन्दन. नारायण a. of coṃ on शारदातिलक. नारायण, pupil of विज्ञनेश्वर; a. of व्यवहारशिरोमणि. About 1100 A. D. नारायण, son of कृष्णाद्विवेदीन्, son of श्रीपति. Probably earlier than 1570 A. D. He was from श्रीपाटपुरो in गुर्जरदेश; a. of coṃ गुह्यप्रदीपक on शाङ्खायनगृह्यसूत्र and of a गुह्यपद्धति also. नारायण a. of नीतिमाला. नारायण (छलारि) a. of स्मृतिसंग्रह and स्मृतिसार. नारायण उपाध्याय, ṃ in एकादशीतत्त्व (p. 30), ज्योतिस्तत्त्व (p. 708 where his explanation of the last सूत्र of आपस्तम्बधर्मसूत्र is given), in श्राद्धक्रियाकौमुदी of गोविन्दानन्द. नारायण उपाध्याय, son of गोण; a. of परिशिष्टप्रकाश coṃ on कर्मप्रदीप. नारायणचक्रवर्तिन् a. of शान्तिकतत्त्वामृत. नारायणठक्कुर a of ब्रह्मसंस्कारमञ्जरी or संस्कारमञ्जरी. नारायणतर्काचार्य a. of दोलायात्रासूत. नारायणदीक्षित, son of चायम्भट्ट. Later than 1400 A. D.; a. of प्रयोगदर्पण. नारायणदीक्षित a. of स्मार्तस्फुटपद्धति. नारायणदेव, son of रामकृष्ण, son of सदाशिवदेव. He was a pupil of नागेश. About 1750-80 A. D.; a. of coṃ on सापिण्ड्यकल्पलतिका of his grandfather. नारायणपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथपण्डित, pupil of भट्टनीलकण्ठ. Earlier than 1720 A. D. ; a. of पिष्टपशुखण्डनमीमांसा (Mṣ No. 8831 of Baroda O. I. is पिष्टपशुमीमांसा of नारायण, son of विश्वनाथ), पिष्टपशुमीमांसाकारिका. नारायणपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथसूरि (acc. to Stein’s Cat. p. 107) and son of हितार्थसूरि (acc. to Bik. Cat. p. 449); a. of सदाचारस्वष्टीटीका. नारायणपण्डित a. of संध्यावन्दनभाष्य. नारायणभट्ट, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. Sec. 108; a. of अन्त्येष्टिपति, अयननिर्णय, आरामौत्सर्गपद्धति, आतुर- संन्यासविधि, जीवच्छ्राद्धप्रयोग, त्रस्थलीसेतु, प्रयोगरत्न, आहिताग्निमरणदाहादिपद्धति, महारुद्रपद्धति, or रुद्रपद्धति, काश्मीरमरणमुक्त्विवेक, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय, तिथिनिर्णय, तुला पुरुषदानप्रयोग, दिव्यादुष्ठानपद्धति, मांसीमीमांसा, कालनिर्णयकारिका व्याख्या, वृषोत्सर्गपद्धति, लक्षहोमपद्धति, विष्णुश्राद्धपद्धति. Portions of his प्रयोगरत्न and other works are separately entered in the catalogues as distinct workṣ नारायणभट्ट a. of दशकर्मपद्धति. नारायणभट्ट between 1400-1600 A. D.; a. of धर्मप्रवृत्ति. नारायणभट्ट a. of जातिविवेक (Mṣ No. 11147 of Baroda O. I.). नारायणभट्ट a. of प्रायश्चित्तसंग्रह. नारायणभट्ट a. of विधानरत्न. नारायणभट्ट, son of राम, son of नारायण; a. of काशीरहस्यप्रकाश (composed by order of कामदेव). नारायणयज्ञन् a. of आपस्तम्बप्रयोगरत्न. नारायणवन्दोपाध्याय a. of शुद्धिकारिका. नारायणशर्मन् a. of धर्मसंग्रह. नारायणशर्मन् a. of व्यवस्थासार (a different work from व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह ). नारायणशर्मसिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टाचार्य a. of व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह. नारायणसर्वेज्ञ a. of मन्वर्थविवृति coṃ on मनुस्मृति, of कामधेनुदीपिका, of शुद्धिदीपिका. As रायमुकुट (1431 A. D.) mentions him, he is earlier than 1400 A. D. Vide Bhandarkar’s Report for 1883-84 p. 62. नारायण्यानन्दनाथ a. of शिवाचर्नाशिरोमणि. नारायणायै a. of coṃ on गोत्रप्रवर- निर्णय of अभिनवमाधवाचार्य. नारसिंपण्डित, son of विश्वनाथ; a. of लक्षणशतक and coṃ लक्षणरत्नमा- लिका thereoṇ निजानन्द a. of प्रयोगसार. नित्यानन्द a. of क्रमदीपिका. नित्यानन्द a. of षट्कर्मेख्याख्यानचिन्ता- मणि. निधिराम a. of आचारमाला. निबन्धन्कार ṃ in सरस्वतीविलास (pp. 51, 349). निर्वाकंशिश्य a. of संध्यापद्धति. निरवयवविशोधद्योत ṃ in the दाय- भाग of जीमूतवाहन. निर्दूरविसोपाध्याय a. of व्याख्यान- दीपिका coṃ on मिताक्षरा of विज्ञा- नेश्वर. निर्भयरामभट्ट a. of व्रतोपासनसंग्रह and संवत्सरसवककालनिर्णय. नीलकण्ठ or श्रीपति; a. of दैवज्ञवल्लभ. नीलकण्ठ a. of आशौचशतक. नीलकण्ठ a. of कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि or -विधान. नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट; a. of कुण्डमण्डपनिर्णय. नीलकण्ठ a. of coṃ on दायभाग. नीलकण्ठ a. of प्रतिमाप्रतिष्ठा. नीलकण्ठ a. of coṃ on श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि. नीलकण्ठ a. of निर्णयभास्कर. नीलकण्ठ, son of अनन्त, son of चिन्ता- मणि. About 1600 A. D.; a. of तिथिरत्नमाला and coṃ on मुहूर्त- चिन्तामणि. नीलकण्ठ, son of शङ्करभट्ट. Sec. 112; a. of भगवन्तभास्कर (divided into 12 मयूख्स), व्यव- हारतत्त्व, कुण्डोद्योत. नीलकण्ठ, son of भास्कर; a. of दान- दीधिति. नीलकण्ठ a. of आशौचशतक. नीलकण्ठ a. of दानचन्द्रिका. नीलकण्ठ a. of दानपरिभाषा. नीलकण्ठ a. of कुण्डमण्डपविधान and कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि. नीलकण्ठदीक्षित, son of अप्पयदीक्षित अद्वैताचार्य of the भारद्वाजगोत्र; a. of अवधिषेक. नीलकण्ठ यतीन्द्र a. of यतिधर्मप्रबो- धिनी. नीलकण्ठसूरि a. of परभूप्रकरण. नीलकण्ठाचार्य a. of स्त्रयर्थसार. नीलकमाल (लाहाडी) a. of काव्यचैन- चंद्रिका. नीलाम्बरभट्ट, son of गदाधर ( author of काल्सार ). Before 1500 A. D. a. of कालकौमुदी; ṃ in शुद्धि- कौमुदी (p. 275) of गोविन्दन्नन्द. He is probably the same as नीलाम्बर ṃ as भाष्यकार of कात्यायन in the यजुर्वेदिश्राद्धतत्त्व of रघुन्नन्दन (vol. II. p. 496). नीलासुर (?) son of सङ्कर्षण; a. of coṃ on श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र or नवक्शिष्ट- कासूत्र of कात्यायन. It is probable that नीलासुर is a misreading of नीलाम्बर meaning इलायुष. नृसिंह (कम्माकर ). Later than 1400 A. D.; a. of आशौचदीपिका and तिथ्रिप्रदीपिका. नृसिंह a. of निबन्धशिरोमणि. नृसिंह, of the कौण्डिन्यगोत्र, son of रामचन्द्राचार्य Between 1360-1435 A. D.; a. of प्रयोगपारिजात. नृसिंह of अत्रिगोत्र, resided on the वसुमती near चन्दनगिरि in वैराट- देश. Earlier than 1565 A. D. and later than 1300 A. D.; a. of विधानमाला. He mentions चतु- वर्गचिन्तामणि. नृसिंह a. of श्रौतस्मार्तकर्म्मप्रयोग. नृसिंह, son of माधवाचार्य वाजपेय- याजिनि; a. of coṃ on वैखानसधर्म- प्रश्न and वैखानससूत्रदर्पण. नृसिंह, son of रामचन्द्राचार्य sur- named शेष. 1400-1450 A. D.; a. of कालनिर्णयदीपिकाविवरण, and of coṃ on तिथिनिर्णयसंग्रह (of राम- चन्द्र), तिथिप्रदीपिका, गोविन्दान्द्रण or धर्मतत्त्वावलोक. Mṣ 10410 (Baroda O. I.) gives date of composition (?) as शशाम्रकाला- नलविश्वसंमिते विरोधिवर्षे (i. e. 1330 शके ). नृसिंहठक्कुर a. of प्रमाणपल्लव. नृसिंहपण्डित a. of गोत्रावृत. नृसिंहभट्ट, son of सिद्धभट्ट of कृष्ण- शाखा; a. of संस्काररत्नावली. नृसिंहभट्ट a. of दत्तकपुत्रविधान. नृसिंहभट्ट, son of सोमभट्ट; a. of विष्णुधर्ममीमांसा. नृसिंहभट्ट (मीमांसक) a. of स्मृति- निबन्ध. नृसिंहभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. Be- tween 1500-1600 A. D.; a of प्रयोगरत्न. नृसिंहवाजपेयिन् a. of श्रुतिममीमांसा.
नृसिंहारण्य or नृसिंहाचार्य. Earlier than 1440 A.D. Vide Bhandar- kar's Report 1183-84 p. 76; a. of विष्णुभक्तिचन्द्रोदय. नृहरि a. of शास्त्रप्रदीप alias निबन्ध- सार. Before 1607 A. D. नृहरि. surnamed पण्ढरपुर; a. of प्रासादप्रतिष्ठा. नृहरि, pupil of मध्य; a. of सदाचार- स्मृतिटीका. नृहरि अग्निहोत्रिन् a. of शास्त्रदीप. न्यायपञ्चानन (probably गोपाळ) a. of दुर्गोत्सवनिर्णय. पक्षधरमिश्र, son of महामहोपाध्याय वटेश्वर. Earlier than 1600 A.D.; a. of तत्वनिर्णय (N. vol. V. p. 155). पक्षधरमिश्र a. of तिथिनिर्णय. Probab- ly he is identical with the preceding. पक्षधरमिश्र a. of तिथिनिर्णयचन्द्रिका; Mṣ of विष्णुपुराण was copied in 1464 A. D. by hiṃ; probably the same as above (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 145 p. 146). पक्षाक्षर गुरुनाथ a. of कर्मप्रकाशिका. पञ्चानन ṃ in कालसार of गदाधर. पञ्चाननसिंह ṃ in जटमहविलास. पञ्जिकामिश्र ṃ in कालविवेक (p. 63) of जीमूतवाहन. पण्डितपरितोषकार ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 481) as refuting गोविन्दराज's view. Between 1075-1225 A.D. पद्मनाभ a. of माध्यन्दिनीयाचारसंग्रह- दीपिका. पद्मनाभ, son of बलभद्र. Between 1460-1550 A. D.; a. of दुर्गावती-प्रकाश or समयालोक ( under दुर्गावती, queen of दलपति, king on the नर्मदा ). पद्मनाभ a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. पद्मनाभ Earlier than 1700 A. D.; a. of तिथ्यादिनिर्णय. पद्मनाभ a. of संन्याससत्नावली (ac-cording to मध्वमत). पद्मनाभदत्त, son of दामोदरदत्त, son of श्रीदत्त. Between 1340-1400 A. D.; 'as he composed his सुप्रज्ञाव्याकरण in 1367 A. D.; a. of आचारचन्द्रिका. पद्मनाभदीक्षित, son of गोपाल, son of नारायण, residing on the banks of the प्रवरा at निवालपुर, a. of प्रतिज्ञादर्पण and प्रयोगदर्पण. (Vide Bhandarkar's Report 1883-84 p. 355 for both). पद्मनाभमिश्र a. of व्यवहारप्रदीप. पन्तोनीभट्ट, son of लक्ष्मणभट्ट; a. of समयकल्पतरु. परमसुख, son of सीताराम. Later than 1685 A. D.; a. of coṃ on मुहूर्त-गणपति. परमाचार्य a. of वास्तुपूजनपद्धति. परमानन्दशर्मन् a. of दुर्गाचक्रांङ्कुरी. परमानन्द a. of व्यवहारनिर्णय (on मत्स्यादिभक्षणामक्षय). परमानन्दनघ्न, pupil of चिदानन्दश्र-वैन्यसरस्वती; a. of स्मृतिमहोदधि and प्रयोगरत्नावली. परमेश्वरपरिव्राजक a. of अमल a coṃ on बौधायनधर्मसूत्र. परशुराम a. of द्विजकल्पलता or संध्या-त्रयभाष्य. परशुराम a. of भूपालवल्लभ. परशुराम, son of कर्ण, an उदीच्यब्राह्मण; a. of महास्रपदपद्धति composed in 1458 A. D. परशुराममिश्र Later than 1685A.D. a. of coṃ on मुहूर्तगणपति. पराशर Sec. 35; a. of स्मृति. पराशर a. of जातिविवेक. पराशर or पाराशर ṃ as an author on politics in coṃ on नीति-वाक्यामृत. पशुपति, minister of लक्ष्मणसेन and son of धनञ्जय. About 1160-1200 A. D.; a. of प्रवरव्यास, दशकर्मदीपीका or दशकर्मपद्धति, श्राद्धपद्धति and पाकयज्ञपद्धति. पाण्डुरङ्ग, son of चिन्तामणि, sur-named टकळे; a. of प्रतिष्ठासार-दीपिका (composed in 1780A.D.) at पञ्चवटी near Nasik and यजुः-शाखाभेदतत्त्वनिर्णय. पाण्डुरङ्ग मोरेश्वर भट्ट a. of कालचन्द्रिका. पारस्कर a. of गृह्यसूत्र. पाराशर्य ṃ in the प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. पालकि ṃ as a writer on politics in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. पितामह. Sec. 44; a. of a स्मृति. पीताम्बर, son of काश्यपचार्य. Bet-ween 1500-1675 A D.; a. of धर्मार्णेव and सार्वाधानप्रयोग. पीताम्बर a. of दानवाक्यावली. (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol I. No. 193 p. 208). पीताम्बरसिद्वान्तवागीश a. of दाय- कौमुदी and विवादकौमुदी. About 1600 A. D. पुरुषोत्तम a. of पुण्याहवाचनप्रयोग. पुरुषोत्तम a. of पुराजसर्वस्व. पुरुषोत्तम a. of उत्सवप्रतान, संवत्सर- निर्णयप्रतान. पुरुषोत्तम a. of संवत्सरोत्सवाकाल- निर्णय (D. C. Mṣ No. 177 of 1884-86 is dated संवत् 1816 i. e. 1759 A. D.). It deals with उत्सव from भाद्रपद to श्रावण for the followers of वल्लभाचार्य. Based upon ब्रजराज's work. पुरुषोत्तम, son of पीताम्बर. Born संवत् 1724 (1668 A. D.) and died संवत् 1781 (1725 A. D.); a. of षड्चक्रधारणावाद, दृश्यशुद्धि- दीपिका, संन्यासनिर्णयविवरण. He was 7th from the great Vallabhācārya. पुरुषोत्तम a. of ऊर्ध्वपुण्ड्रनिर्णय. पुरुषोत्तम a. of संन्यासनिर्णय. पुरुषोत्तम a. of कर्मसिद्वान्त or कर्म- सिद्विसिद्धान्त (Mṣ No. 8361 Baroda O. I. ). पुरुषोत्तम, son of देवराजाय; a. of प्रयोगपारिजात. पुरुषोत्तम a. of धर्मसार. Earlier than 1675 A. D. पुरुषोत्तम, prince of गणपति dynasty; (reputed) a. of मुक्तिचिन्तामणि. About 1500 A.D. पुरुषोत्तमपण्डित Earlier than 1450 A. D.; a. of गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी or प्रवरमञ्जरी and महाप्रवरभाष्य. पुरुषोत्तम विद्यावागीश a of प्रयोग- रत्नमाला. पुरुषोत्तममानन्दसरस्वती, pupil of पूर्णानन्द; a. of यतिधर्म, यतिपत्नी- धर्मनिरूपण, स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. पुलस्त्य Sec. 45 ; a. of a स्मृति. पुलह a. of a स्मृति ; ṃ in स्मृति- चन्द्रिका. पुष्कर ṃ in संस्कारमयूख. पुष्करसादि ṃ in आप. ध. सू. I. 6. 19. 7. and I. 10. 28. 1. पृथिवीवीरगिमाचार्य ṃ in शुद्वितत्त्व (p. 314 ) by रघुनन्दन. पृथ्वीचन्द्र, son of नागमल्लु; a. of आशौचप्रकाश (part of धर्मतत्त्व- कलानिधि पृथ्वीधर a. of दशकर्मपद्धति. पृथ्वीमहराज a. of महा०र्णव. Probably the same as the महा०र्णव attribut- ed to मान्धात् who was a brother of पृथ्वीमल्ल and son of मदनपाल. पैङ्गा a of स्मृति ; ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 18, a prose pas- sage), स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (on आशौच, Mysore eḍ p. 14). पैठीनसि Sec. 24. प्रचेतस् Sec. 47. प्रजापति Sec. 48. प्रतापरुद्रदेव Sec. 104 ; (reputed) a. of प्रतापमार्तण्ड or प्रौढप्रताप- मार्तण्ड, सरस्वतीविलास and निर्णय संग्रह. His कौतुकचिन्तामणि (vide D. C. Mṣ No. 981 of 1887-91) is not a work on धर्मशास्त्र, but on erotics and poetic fantasies like चित्रबन्ध, प्रहेलिका and magician's tricks &c.
प्रतिहस्त a. of a पद्धति; ṃ in कुल-निर्णय of वर्धमान.
प्रदीपकार ṃ in सरस्वतीविलास p. 361. Vide sec. 81.
प्रद्युम्नशर्मन्, son of श्रीधरशर्मन्; a. of श्राद्धप्रदीप. Earlier than 1525 A. D.
प्रद्योतनभट्टाचार्य, son of बलभद्र. Latter half of 16th century. He wrote शारदागम or चन्द्रालोकप्रकाश by order of वीरभद्रदेव, a Bundella chief; a. of प्रायश्चित्तप्रकाश.
प्रभाकर a. of काशीतत्त्वदीपिका and काशीखण्डकथाकेलि and गयापद्धति-दीपिका.
प्रभाकर दैवज्ञ a. of वाकुपुष्पमाला a coṃ on the गोत्रनिर्णय of केशव-दैवज्ञ.
प्रभाकर Earlier than 1600 A. D.; a. of धर्मसार.
प्रभाकरभट्ट a. of प्रभाकराह्निक.
प्रह्लादभट्ट a. of नवरत्नमाला.
प्रेमनिधि a. of प्रयोगरत्नसंस्कार.
प्रेमनिधि a. of नैमित्तिकप्रयोगरत्नाकर.
प्रेमनिधि ठाकुर, son of इन्द्रपति, son of रुचिपति. A रुचिपति lived under भैरव's reign in मिथिला; a. of धर्माधर्मप्रबोधिनी (completed in 1410, of what era is rather doubtful; probably संवत्). Vide under धर्माधर्मप्रबोधिनी.
प्रेमनिधि पन्थ (or पन्त), son of उमा-पति of the भारद्वाजगोत्र; a. of धृतदानपद्धति, धृतदानरत्न, प्रयोग-रत्न, प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप (composed in शके 1675), शब्दार्थचिन्तामणि coṃ on शारदातिलक, पृथ्वीप्रेमोदय (!! D. C. Mṣ No. 126 of 1884-86 says it was composed in शके 1659 ).
फकीरचन्द्र a. of धर्मशास्त्रनिबन्ध.
बळिदेव Vide under वचिय or वळिय.
बभ्रु a. of स्मृति.
बलदेव a. of बलदेवाह्निक.
बलभद्र a of नित्यानुष्ठानपद्धति.
बलभद्र ṃ in शुद्धिकौमुदी (p. 33) of गोविन्दानन्द and in ज्योतिषतत्त्व pp. 690 and 686 (where we have कुलचिन्तामणि बलभद्र; ). Earlier than 1500 A. D. He is probably the same as the author of आशौचसार.
बलभद्र a. of आशौचसार.
बलभद्र a. of आह्निक
बलभद्र a. of महारुद्रपद्धति, महारुद्र-न्यायपद्धति.
बलभद्रतर्कवागीशभट्टाचार्य a. of दाय-भागसिद्धान्त.
बलभद्रशुक्कु, son of स्थावर of the वत्सगोत्र. He came from हत्थम-तीर्थ (modern Cambay); a. of कुण्डतत्त्वप्रदीप (composed in 1623 A. D. ) and coṃ composed in विक्रम 1699 i.e. 1643 A.D. (vide D. C. Mṣ No. 204 of 1884-87 ) and of चातुर्मास्यकौमुदी. बलभट्टसूरि a. of कुण्डकर्मणदीर्घिका. बळालसेन Sec. 84; a. of अद्भुतसागर, आचारसागर, दानसागर, and प्रतिष्ठा- सागर. बसुप्पनायक a. of शिवतत्त्वरत्नाकर. बसोपाध्याय Vide under निर्दूरे. बाणेधर (and others); a. of विवा- दर्णवसेतु (compiled in 1773 A. D.). बादररायण a. of स्मृति (ṃ in प्राय- श्वित्तमयूल) and as a writer on politics in the coṃ on the नीतिवाक्यामृत. बादररायण a. of मुहूर्तदीर्घिका बापुभट्ट a. of मूल्मध्याथ or मूल्यसंग्रह (N. Vol. X. p. 238). Mentions गोपलभाष्य. बापूभट्ट alias अनन्तभट्ट; a. of प्रतिष्टा- पद्धति. बापूभट्ट, son of महादेव, surnamed केलकर (modern Kelakara); a. उत्सर्जनोपाकर्मप्रयोग, प्रायश्रित्त- मञ्जरी (composed in 1814 A. D.) and श्राद्धमञ्जरी (composed in 1810 A. D.). Vide N. vol. IX p. 302 for the first. बापूभट्ट, son of महादेव, surnamed केलकर of the चित्पावन caste; a. of कृत्यरमञ्जरी (composed in संवे- दरसभूशाके i. e. śake 1640) at ससर्षिक्षेत्र on southern bank of the river कृष्णा. Vide N. vol. X. pp. 217-219. Therefore either this date is wrong or there were two बापूभट्ट केलकर, whose fathers' names also were the same. कुल्रमञ्जरी further says that बापूभट्ट was originally an inhabitant of फणशीग्राम (in the Ratnagiri District). Baroda O. I. No. 8442 gives the date as खवेदस्वरभूशाके (i. e. 1740) and seems to be the correct date. This would show that he is the same as the above. In the कृत्य- मञ्जरी he refers to श्राद्धमञ्जरी as his work. बाप्पणभट्ट or बोप्पणभट्ट a. of स्मार्ट- प्रयोग and of बोप्पणभट्टीन, जात- कर्म (आपस्तम्बीय). बाबदेवभट्ट, surnamed नाटके (modern Athlye). About 1740 A. D.; a. of परमप्रकरण. बाबा alias काशीनाथ पाठ्वे. Sec. 117. Vide under काशीनाथ पाठ्वे above. बाबुदीक्षित, surnamed जडे; a. of कुण्डमण्डपविधि or- सिद्धि. बावादेव a. of शाळग्रामदानपद्धति. बालक Sec. 68. बालकृष्ण a. of होमविधान. बालकृष्ण, a. दाक्षिण्य residing in गोकुलग्राम ; a. of प्रयोगसार. बालकृष्ण a. of पुनर्विवाहमीमांसा. बालकृष्ण a. of बालभूषा, coṃ on तत्त्वमुक्तावलि of नन्दपण्डित. बालकृष्ण, son of देवभट्ट, surnamed फलमिटकर ; a. of दत्तसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी. बालकृष्ण a. of श्रौतस्मार्तविधि. बालकृष्ण, son of महादेव ; a. of सस- संस्थाप्रयोग. बालकृष्ण त्रिपाठिन, son of काशीराम of the महारङ्ग family ; a. of गुण- मञ्जरी (on प्रायश्रित्त). बालकृष्णादीक्षित a. of निर्णयनर्णव. बालकृष्णभट्ट, son of रत्नेजिभट्ट; a. of जीवपितृककर्तव्यनिर्णय. Earlier than 1725 A. D. बालकृष्ण भारद्वाज a. of तिथिनिर्णय. बालदीक्षित a. of उपाकर्मप्रमाण. बालभट्ट a. of गोत्रनिर्णय. बालभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथभट्ट, sur- named दातार; a. of आहिकसार- मञ्जरी. बालभट्ट or बालकृष्ण, son of वैद्यनाथ, surnamed पायगुण्ड. Sec. 116; a. उपाकृतितत्त्व, बालाभट्टी (coṃ on मिताक्षरा of विज्ञानेश्वर ), धर्मशास्त्र- संग्रह, जीवपितृककर्तव्यनिर्णय. बालरूप. Sec. 69. बालशास्त्रिन कागळकर, son of शेषभट्ट, son of नारायण; a. of प्रायश्चित्त- प्रयोग or सर्वप्रायश्चित्त. बालसूरि, son of शेषभट्ट; a. of कुण्ड- रचनारीति. बालसूरि a. of हेमाद्रिसर्वप्रायश्चित्त. बाळाहोत्रिन् a. of द्राक्षायणगृह्यसूत्र- कारिका. बाळूक ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 58) and in धर्मप्रदीप of भोज. बुक्कण a. of निर्णयबिन्दु. बुद्धिकरकशुक्ल a. of द्विविधजलारायोसर्ग- प्रमाणदर्शन (B. O. Msṣ Cat. Vol. I. No. 222 p. 235 ). बुध Sec. 25; ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन. बृहच्चण्ड. बृहच्चनातातप m in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 290). बृहच्चौनक. बृहत्कात्यायन ṃ by व्यवहारमातृका of जीमूतवाहन. बृहत्कौण्डिन्य. बृहत्पराशर, Vide sec. 35, pp. 465-66 above. बृहत्प्रचेतस् ṃ in मिताक्षरा, by हरदत्त on गौ. ध. सू. 22. 18, अपराके (pp. 910, 1125, 1171), श्राद्ध- मयूख. बृहत्सर्वेत् ṃ in मिता० (on याज्ञ. III. 256, 265) and in प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. बृहद्विष्णुस्मृ ṃ in the मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III 277). बृहद्ब्रह्मालयन. बृहद्गर् ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. बृहद्दुर्गाचार्य. बृहद्द्यम ṃ in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व of हलायुध, by हरदत्त on गौः ध. सू. 23. 12, अपराके p. 1074, मिता० (on याज्ञ. III. 255). बृहद्याज्ञवल्क्य ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 290 ), कालमाधव (p. 140 ). बृहद्योगीलोक ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन. बृहद्गीत ṃ in मिता. (on याज्ञ. III. 254, 261). बृहद्नारद ṃ by रघुनन्दन, in निर्णय- सिन्धु. बृहन्मनु ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 20), कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, संस्कारमयूख, शान्तिमयूख. बृहद्दक्षि ṃ in मिताक्षरा, कालविवेक (p. 386 ) की जीमूतवाहन, आचार- मयूख, कालमाधव (p. 114). बृहद्विष्णु ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. II. 135 and III. 20 ), सरस्वती विलास, प्रायश्चित्तमयूख, अपार्क pp. 909. 1070, 1243. बृहद्व्यास ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 290 ), प्रायश्चित्तमयूख. बृहस्पति a. of ग्रहपूजापद्धति composed at the bidding of king हरिसिंह. (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. p. 111) बृहस्पति a. of मुहुर्तस्कन्ध. बृहस्पति Sec. 26, 37. बृहस्पति, son of भवदेव; a. of मल- मासरहस्य composed in 1681 A. D. and मलमासनिर्र्णय (pro- bably the same as the preceding ). बैजवाप a. of a गृहसूत्र; ṃ in the तन्त्रवार्त्तिक of कुमारिलभट्ट. बैजवाप ṃ in अपार्क pp. 27, 51, 229, 533, हारलता, स्मृतेिचंन्द्रिका. बोधदेव– vide under बोपदेव; a. of आचारदर्पण; ṃ in पूर्तकमलाकर. बोपदेवपंडित a. of श्राद्धाकाण्डीदीपिका or श्राद्धदीपर्कलिका (coṃ on परशु- रामप्रताप), of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय coṃ on तरत्कौस्तुभ, चतुर्विंशतिमत, चतु- दशश्लोकी. बोधायन a. of गृहसूत्र and of a धर्म- सूत्र; sec. 6; a. of a स्मृति; a. of नागप्रतिष्ठा; a. of नक्षत्रशान्ति. ब्रह्मगर्भ a. of स्मृति; ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 262, 268 ), अप- रार्क (pp. 447, 536, 880), स्मृति- चन्द्रिका. ब्रह्मदत्त. Earlier than 1100 A. D.; a. of भाष्य on शाट्यायनगृह्य; ṃ by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धितत्व (p. 312) as referred to by कल्पतरु. ब्रह्मविद्यातीर्थ a. of गुह्यप्रयोग. ब्रह्मान्दनाथ a. of नृसिंहार्चनपद्धति. ब्रह्मानन्दनाथ a. of शिवार्चनशिरोमणि. ब्रह्मानन्दभारती, pupil of रामराजरसर- स्वती; between 1420-1554 A. D.; a. of पुरुषार्थप्रबोध. ब्रह्मानन्दिन्द् a. of संन्यासपद्धति. ब्रह्मांक, son of मोक्षेश्वर; a. of प्रश्न- ज्ञानोपष्टुप्रच्छाप्रकरण. ब्राह्मणबल, son of माधवचार्य; a. of com on काउकगृह्यसूत्र. ब्राह्मणध ṃ in मिता० (on याज्ञ. III. 257). भगीभद्र a. of हेमाद्रिसंक्षेप (काल- निर्णय, Stein's Cat. p. 110 ). भट्टगुरु a. of मयूरचित्रक. भट्टस्वामिन् a. of coṃ प्रतिपदपञ्चिका on कौटिलीय. भट्टचार्य. Earlier than 1520 A. D.; Mṣ No. 3883 ( Baroda O. I. ) is dated संवत् 1579 (1522 A.D.); a. of coṃ on त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी and coṃ on आशीचसंग्रह or शौच- संग्रहविवृति (same as the preceding work ). भट्टारिभद्र a. of coṃ on कौशिकगृह्य- सूत्र. भट्टोजिदीक्षित, son of लक्ष्मीधर and brother of रंगोजिदीक्षित. About 1575-1650 A.D; a. of आचारप्रदीप, of coṃ on त्रिंशच्छ्लोकी, आशौच- निर्णय, आह्निक, कालनिर्णय (संक्षिप्त) तिथिनिर्णय or तिथिनिर्णयसंक्षेप, तिथिप्रदीपक, त्रिस्थलीसेतुसारसंग्रह, of coṃ on दशश्लोकी, of धर्मशास्त्रसर्वस्व, प्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय, मामनिर्णय, सर्वसारसंग्रह, प्रयोगरत्न, सापिएडयनिर्णय, सूतकनिर्णय, हेमाद्रिकालनिर्णयसंक्षेप. भरत, son of सूर्यदास and brother of रामचंद्र; a. of coṃ on समरसार by his brother रामचंद्र. भरत (reputed), a. of कर्मविपाक. भरद्वाज Sec. 27 a. of गृह्यसूत्र and of a work on politicṣ भरद्वाज a. of पितृमेधसूत्र. भर्तृयज्ञ Sec. 60; a. of श्राद्धरूप and of coṃ on पारस्करगृह्य. भल्ल ṃ in निर्णयदीपक. भवदेव styled बालवल्लभीभुजङ्ग, which may (apart from what is said on pp. 644-17 above) also mean a young gallant of बालवल्लभी (possibly the village where भवदेव lived) Sec. 74; a. of कर्मानुष्ठानपद्धति or दशकर्मपद्धति, दत्तनिलक (part of व्यवहारतिलक), प्रायश्चित्तनिरूपण, व्यवहारतिलक, सम्बन्धविवेक. भवदेवभट्ट, son of कृष्णदेवमिश्र मैथिल. Earlier than 1635 A. D. a. of दानधर्मप्रक्रिया or दानप्रक्रिया (composed at bidding of हद्धदासश्रेष्ठिन्, son of दामोदर) B.O. Msṣ Cat. vol. 1 No. 189 p. 203 भवदेवशर्मन् न्यायालयद्वार, son of हरिहर; a. of स्मृतिचन्द्र (composed in 1720-22 A. D.); its parts being called कला such as श्राद्धकला.
भवनाथ a. of coṃ on आशौचत्रिंशच्छ्लोकी (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 175 p. 186). This is probably a misreading for भट्टाचार्य. Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 765 by भट्टाचार्य has the same opening verses and opening wordṣ भवशर्मन् of the खौपालवंश. First half of 14th century; a. of षोडशमहाराजनपद्धति (written at the bidding of रामदत्त, minister of king नृसिंह of मिथिला of the कार्णाटवंश) I. O. Cat. p. 549. It is probably he who is referred to in the सुगतिसोपान as गणेश्वर’s contemporary. भवानन्ददर्शनशर्मन् a. of प्रायश्चित्तवारिधि. भवानीप्रसाद a. of पूजनमालिका. भवानीशङ्कर a. of स्तुतिचरण. भागुणिमिश्र a. of जलाश्रयप्रतिष्ठा and प्रासादप्रतिष्ठा. भागुरि ṃ in कालविवेक (p. 14) of जीमूतवाहन and वि. र. (p. 104), where he appears to be regarded as earlier than कल्पतरु and even मेघातिथि. भानुचन्द्रगणि a. of coṃ on वसन्तराजकीय or शकुनाण्व. Between 1550-1600 A. D. भानुजीदीक्षित, son of भट्टोजीदीक्षित. About 1650 A. D ; a. of दानविवेक. भानुदत्त a. of मुहूर्तसार. भानुदत्त a. of पारिजात (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 257 p. 278). भानुनाथ दैवज्ञ, son of चन्दनानन्द of the भौवालवंश. He was a मैथिल; a. of व्यवहाररत्न ( astrology in relation to religious rites, foundation of houses &c.) N. vol. V. p. 191. भानुभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठभट्ट, son of शङ्करभट्ट. 1620-1680 A. D. a. of एकध्वखस्नानविधि, द्वैतनिर्णय- सिद्धान्तसंग्रह and होमनिर्णय. भारतीतीर्थ a. of व्रतकालनिर्णय. भारद्वाज Sec. 27 ; a. of गृहसूत्र, of a work on अर्थशास्त्र and of a स्मृति ( in verse on व्यवहार ). Possibly these are the compositions of three different authorṣ भारुचि. Sec. 62 भार्गव ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका and श्राद्ध- मयूख and in the coṃ of नीतिवाक्यामृत. In some cases भार्गव probably stands for शुक्र's work on politicṣ भार्गवराम a. of वर्णसङ्करजातिमाला or पराशरपद्धति. भालक (?) भट्ट ṃ in शुद्धिचन्द्रिका (p. 31) of नन्दपण्डित. भावधन ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत- वाहन. भास्कर a. of coṃ on गोत्रप्रवर. भास्कर of the लौगाक्षिगोत्र; a. of मातृगोत्रनिर्णय, तिथ्यादितत्त्वनिर्णय. Later than 1400 and earlier than 1680 A D. भास्कर a. of प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका, प्राय- श्चित्तविधि, प्रायश्चित्तशतद्वयी or प्रदीपिका, प्रायश्चित्तसमुच्चय. भास्कर a. of मुहूर्तमुक्तावली. भास्कर, son of आपाजि or आयाजिभट्ट, son of हरिभट्ट of काश्यपगोत्र ; a. of आचारप्रकाश, मुक्तिक्षेत्रप्रकाश, शुद्धिप्रकाश ( composed in 1695-96 A. D., यशवन्तभास्कर ( under the patronage of यशवन्तदेव, king of Bundelkhand ) स्मृति- प्रकाश, संवत्सरकुलप्रकाश ( part of यशवन्तभास्कर ). भास्करदीक्षित a. of तसमुद्राविवरण. भास्करदीक्षित pupil of राघवेन्द्रारण्य; a. of पारस्करगृह्यपद्धति and coṃ on पारस्करगृह्य. भास्करदीक्षित, son of रामकृष्ण; a. of रुद्रपद्धति ( शाङ्खायनी ). भास्करभट्ट पण्डित a. of दत्तसिद्धान्त- मञ्जरी. भास्करमित्र त्रिकाण्डमण्डन, son of कुमारस्वामिन. Between 1000-1200 A. D.; a. of आपस्तम्बसूत्र- ध्वनितार्थकारिका and प्रवरनिर्णय. भास्करराम; son of गम्भीररामदीक्षित; a. of सहस्रभोजनसूत्रव्याख्या. भास्करविरत्न a. of सरोजकलिका. भीमनाथ ṃ by रघुनन्दन in शुद्धिप्र०. भीममहामहोपाध्याय of काश्यपगोत्रीय- कुल ( in राधा ); a. of शुद्धिमुक्तावली, श्राद्धदीपिका. भीमसेनकवि a. of दत्तसंग्रह. भीमांशूरशर्मन् a. of संन्यासग्रहणरत्न- माला. भुज्वलभीम said to be a. of अतीचार- निर्णय. भूपतिमिश्र a. of तिथिनिर्णय. Mentions हेमाद्रि and भोज. (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 157 p. 171 ). भूपाल or राजा refers to भोजदेव. Vide under भोज; ṃ in समयप्रदीप of श्रीदत्त, दानरत्नाकर, कृत्यत्नाकर ( as a. of कुलसमुच्चय ). भुवनेश्वर, son of भीमानन्द; a. of हरिमक्तिभास्कर. About 1827 A. D. भूवाक, son of विशालभट्ट; a. of गृह्यकारिका ( सामवेदीय ). भूषण ṃ in आहिकतत्त्व ( p. 417 ). भूषणभट्ट a. of गायत्रीपद्धति. भृगु sometimes treated as the promulgator of मनुस्मृति. In many works verses are quoted as भृगु's which are not found in the मनुस्मृति; ( reputed ) a. of कर्मविपाक. भृगुदेव a. of प्रवराध्याय. भैरवभट्ट, son of भट्टारकभट्ट; a. of धर्मरत्न; Mṣ No. 12524 (Baroda O. I. ) is आहिकदीपिका from it. भैरवभट्ट a. of संहिताहोमपद्धति. भैरवेन्द्र ( reputed ) a. of महादाननिर्णय or महादानप्रयोगपद्धति ( the real author being वाचस्पतिमिश्र ) and of विष्णुपूजाकल्पलता ( vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 340 p. 383). About 1440-1460 A.D. भोज a. of विधिप्रियाविचारचतुरा ( Mṣ dated 1490 A. D. ). भोजदेव Sec. 65; a. of भूपालपद्धति, भूपालसमुच्चय or भूपालकृत्यसमुच्चय, भुजबलभीम, चारुचर्या, युक्तिकल्पतरु राजनीति, राजमार्तण्ड, शिवतत्त्वप्रकाशिका. H. D.—151
भोजदेव, son of भारमल्ल, king of कण्ठेड्ढ. Between 1400-1600 A.D. a. of धर्मप्रदीप. Vide p. 591 above. भोलानाथ a. of बैष्णवामृत. मझनाचार्य a. of आश्वलायनसूत्रप्रयोगदीपिका. मझरदास a. of धर्मपरीक्षा. मणिराम a. of अन्त्यक्रियाविधि Probably the same as the author of अनूपाविलास. मणिराम a. of धर्मसिन्धु or सिन्धुसार. Probably the same as the author of धर्माम्भोधि above. मणिराम दीक्षित, son of गङ्गराम, son of शिवदत्त. About 1630-1660 A. D.; a. of अनूपाविलास or धर्माम्भोधि, आचाररत्न ( a part of अनूपाविलास ), क्षुद्रिरत्न and समयरत्न, सुखबोधिनी, coṃ on मानवधर्मशास्त्र ( Stein's Cat. pp. 98, 313 ). मणिराम दीक्षित a. of कृतित्वत्सर. मणिरामदीक्षित a. of कुण्डनिर्माणश्लोकदीपिका. Later than 1640 A. D. मणिरामदीक्षित a. of गयायात्राप्रयोग. मण्णेश्वर a. of coṃ on दायभाग. मथुरानाथ चक्रवर्तिन् a. of शुद्धि-रत्नाकर. मथुरानायतकर्कवागीशभट्टाचार्य a. of पाणिग्रहणदिव्यकविवेक. मथुरानाथशुक a. of अल्पश्रद्धविवेचन, अल्पपद्धति, आचारमञ्जरी, आचारार्क, आचारोल्लास, आद्योचिनिर्णयटीका, कालमाधवचन्द्रिका ( coṃ on कालमाधव ), कृत्यसार, क्रियाकौमुदी, तिथि निर्णय, दिव्यतत्त्वलघुटीका, दुर्गावंना- मृतरहस्य, मलमासतत्त्वटीका, मिता- क्षरा (coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति), युडयोज्योत्सव टिप्पणी, शारदातिलक- प्रकाश (coṃ on शारदातिलक). मथुरानाथशर्मन् a. of शुद्धिदीपिकावृत्ति. मथुरानाथशर्मन् a. of छन्दोगादिक written to please prince माधव- सिंह (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I p. 126). मथुरेश a. of ज्योतिःसागरसार. मदनपाल Sec. 94; (reputed) a. of मदनपारिजात, स्मृतिकौमुदी (or शुद्धधर्मबोधिनौ ), महार्णवकर्मविपाक, तिथि निर्णयसार. मदनमनोहर or मदनमोहन, son of मधुसूदन पण्डितराज, son of रामभद्र. Both names occur in Msṣ (vide B. O. Msṣ Cat, vol. I No 252 p. 274 and No. 253 p. 275) ; a. of पत्नी- यूषलता and श्राद्धप्रदीप. One mṣ of पत्नीयूषलता is dated शके 1694 (B. O. Mss Cat No. 253 A p. 275). मदनसिंह, son of शक्तिसिंह. Sec. 95; (reputed) a. of मदनरत्न alias मदनरत्नप्रदीप, the several parts of which such as आचारविवेक are separately entered in the catalogueṣ मधुपतिठक्कुर a. of श्राद्धविधि (com- posed at the bidding of his mother's sister's son हृदयनाथ and based on श्राद्धरत्न and पितृ- भक्तितरङ्गिणी). Later than 1600 A. D. मधुमित्र or मधुशर्ममित्र ṃ in चतुर्वर्ग- चिन्तामणि (III. 1. 1134 and 1343). मधुसूदन a. of. नीतिसारसंग्रह. मधुसूदन a. of श्राद्धदर्पण. मधुसूदन गोस्वामी, son of व्रजराज ; a. of गोदानविधिसंग्रह, जीवपितृकवि- भागव्यवथा and व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह and तडागादिप्रतिष्ठाविधि, निर्णय- संग्रह, मिताक्षरासार (coṃ on मिताक्षरा ), व्यवहारसारोद्धार or व्यवहारायसार. Ulwar Cat. ex- tract No. 306 gives for जीव- पितृकसंग्रह the date संवत् 1812. मधुसूदन गोस्वामी a. of न्यासपद्धति. मधुसूदनगोस्वामी a. of पञ्चकशान्ति- विधि, मूलशान्तिविधि. मधुसूदन दीक्षित, son of महेश्वर ; a. of स्मृतिरत्नावली. मधुसूदनमिश्र a. of मुहूर्तसिन्धु. मधुसूदनमिश्र ठक्कुर. Later than 1500 A. D. and earlier than 1624 A. D.; a. of द्वैतनिर्णयप्रकाश or द्वैतनिर्णयजीर्णोद्धार and जीर्णोद्धार coṃ on समयप्रदीप of श्रीदत्त. मधुसूदनवाचस्पति भट्टाचार्य a. of अशौचसंग्रह. मधुसूदन वाचस्पति of the षड् family ; a. of आशांसक्षेप. मधुसूदन वाचस्पति a. of दुर्गाचकाल्- निष्कर्ष, श्राद्धकाल निरूपण, व्रतकाल- निष्कर्ष. मधुसूदनसरस्वती a. of भगवद्भक्ति- रसायन. मधुसूदनानन्द a. of यतिश्वीरविधि. मध्यमाझिस् ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 243, 247, 257, 260 ). मघ Vide under आनन्दतीर्थ. मनु Vide sec. 31. मनोहरभट्ट, son of महादेव; a. of आह्निकप्रयोग (हिरण्यकेशीय). मय a. of वास्तुशास्त्र. मयाराममिश्र गौड. First half of 18th century; a. of व्यवहारनिर्णय (under orders of जयसिंह), व्यवहारसार, मिताक्षरासार, व्यवहारज्ञस्मृतिसर्वस्व. मरीचि Sec. 49. महारिदीक्षित मौनिन् a. of मासिक श्राद्धमानोप न्यास. मस्करिन् a. of भाष्य on गौतमधर्मसूत्र. महादेव a. of सन्तानदीपिका. महादेव, son of मतिनाथ and nephew and pupil of गोविन्द; a. of पितृभक्तिचर्या coṃ on पितृभक्ति of श्रीदत्त. महादेव a. of तिथिरत्न. महादेव, son of श्रीपति; a. of निबन्धसर्वस्व (3rd chap. of which is on प्रायश्चित्त). महादेव, son of विश्वनाथ of the अगस्त्यगोत्र; a. of आशौचतत्त्व. महादेव a. of सुबोधिनी. महादेव a. of धर्मतत्त्वसंग्रह. महादेव दैवज्ञ a. of गोत्रनिर्णय and तिथिनिर्णय. महादेव द्विवेदीन् a. of coṃ on स्नानसूत्र or त्रिकण्डिकासूत्र of कात्यायन. महादेवभट्ट a. of सूर्यार्घ्यदानपद्धति. महादेव राजगुरू, son of काहजिड्राव, who was the guru of हैबतराज (Haibatrao, some Maratha chief); a. of कुण्डप्रदीप and coṃ thereon, मुहूर्तदीपक (composed in 1661 A. D.) and coṃ thereon, and ard of मुहूर्तसिद्धि. महादेववित्, son of कालजित् (which is probably a misreading for काहजित्); a. of कालनर्णियसिद्धान्त (composed in 1652-53 A. D.) and coṃ thereoṇ He was honoured by the chief of Girnar and composed the coṃ at भुजपुर. From these details it appears that he is the same as the next. महादेव सोमयाजिन् Earlier than 1650 A. D.; a. of coṃ प्रयोगवैजयन्ती on हिरण्यकेशिगृह्य and of a coṃ on हिरण्यकेशिधर्मसूत्र. Vide pp. 93-94 above and BBRAS. Cat. vol. II. p. 189. महानन्द, son of विश्वनाथ; a. of वासिष्ठीशान्ति. Bik. Cat. p. 490 shows that he only 'revised' or 'restored' the वासिष्ठीशान्ति ( खलैर्या दूषिता शान्तिवासिष्ठी सा प्रशोषिता ). महायशस् a. of भाष्य on गोमिलीयश्राद्धकल्प; ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व (vol. I. p. 213) by रघुनन्दन. महार्णवप्रकाशकार ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुकभट्ट and in हेमाद्रि (III. 1. 1440). महार्णवोपाध्याय ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुकभट्ट. Probably same as the preceding. महाशर्मन् a. of आचारपञ्जाशिका. महीधर a. of अद्भुतविवेक. महेश a. of अतीतचारनिर्णय. महेश, son of सारस्वत दुर्ग; a. of आचारचन्द्रोदय or माधवप्रकाश. महेश a. of व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह or व्यवस्थासंग्रह and स्मृतिसार. महेश, son of महादेव, surnamed वैशम्पायन; a. of प्रयोगरत्न or सार्वप्रयोगरत्न. महेशठक्कुर a. of तिथितत्त्वचिन्तामणि (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 149 p. 153). महेशठक्कुर महामहोपाध्याय a. of दायसार (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 206 p. 221) and शुद्धिदीप्रव (ibiḍ No. 372 p. 423). Later than 1500 A. D. महेशठक्कुर महामहोपाध्याय a. of हरिअर्कदीपिका (Ms in R. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I p. 532 No. 451 is dated ल. सं. 546 i. e. 1665-66 A. D.). Probably the same as above. महेशप्रज्ञानन a. of स्मृतिसंग्रहसार. महेशभट्ट, surnamed दुर्ध; a. of अन्लेहिप्पद्धति and प्रतिष्टापद्धति. महेश्वर, son of मनोरथ; a. of वृत्तशतक. About 1100-50 A. D. महेश्वर Later than 1550 A. D.; a. of coṃ on दायभाग. महेश्वर a. of coṃ on चतुर्दशश्लोकी (of अदोष्टि ?). Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 1488. He mentions आचार-रत्न. So later than 1650 A. D. महेश्वर simply says that some noble soul composed these 14 verseṣ महेश्वर a. of शुद्धिकौमुदी. महेश्वरमित्र a. of श्राद्धदर्श. माधिदेव a. of मठोत्सव. माणिक्यदेव a. of शुद्धिचोचुकागुच्छक. माण्डव्य ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूत-वाहन. Probably an astronomer. माण्डव्य a. of work in 12 अध्याय on the Ganges (vide Tri. Cat. Madras Govt. Msṣ 1919-22 p. 5161). मातृदत्त a. of coṃ on हिरण्यकेशिगृह्य-सूत्र. माधव, son of खातर and pupil of गोपाल; a. of दिव्यदीपिका (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. 1 p. 225 No. 208 and No. 209 p. 226, which is dated लक्ष्मणसंवत् 508). Mentions मिताक्षरा and रत्नाकर. Between 1350-1600 A. D. माधव a. of दुर्गाभक्तितरंगिणी. माधव. Later than 1500 A. D.; a. of धर्मप्रकाश. माधव a. of होमपद्धति. Later than 1500 A. D. माधव, son of कृष्णाचार्य of भारद्वाज-गोत्र; a. of ग्रहभक्तिलक of which होमपद्धति is a part. माधव a. of coṃ on शारदातिलक. माधव a. of माधवीशान्ति. माधवपण्डित a. of दत्तादर्श. माधवपाठक a. of पुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका. माधवभट्ट, son of रामेश्वर. About 1520-70 A. D.; a. of आशौच-निर्णय, सूर्यार्घ्यदानपद्धति. माधवभट्ट a. of coṃ on मुहूर्तदर्पण. माधव महामहोपाध्याय, son of विष्णु-शर्मन् ; a. of दानप्रदीप. माधवमुनि a. of coṃ बोधणप्रदीप. माधवयज्वन् a. of coṃ नयचन्द्रिका on अर्थशास्त्र. माधवशर्मन्, son of रघुनाथ, of the क्षुधुबाण family ; a. of अद्भुतदर्पण. Later than 1200 A. D. माधवशुक्ल, son of कृक, son of व्यास-नारायण, an औदीच्य ब्राह्मण of काश्यपगोत्र ; a. of कुण्डकल्पद्रुम (composed in 1656 A. D.) and coṃ thereoṇ माधवस्वामिन् ṃ in the गृहस्थरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर as explaining a सूत्र of शाङ्खलिखित. माधवाचार्य a. of कुरुक्षेत्रप्रदीप or -माहात्म्य. माधवाचार्य, son of मायण and सुकीर्ति. Sec. 93; several works are attributed to him, but their authenticity is doubtful ; a. of पराशरमाधवीय and कालनिर्णय, दत्तकमीमांसा, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय, पुरुषार्थसुधानिधि, मुहूर्तमाधवीय, स्मृति-संग्रह, ब्राह्मणस्तोमपद्धति. माधवाचार्य (अभिनव) ; a. of गोत्र-प्रवरनिर्णय, अभिनवमाधवीय. माधवाचार्य a. of सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग. माधवाचार्य a. of कर्मविपाक. मानसिंह a. of आचारविवेक and मान-सागरदीपपद्धति. मानेश्वरशर्मन् a. of वर्षकृत्यप्रयोगगत-माला or प्रयोगमाला ; Mṣ dated 1477 A. D. (ल. सं. 358). मान्धातु, son of मदनपाल ; (reputed in some Msṣ as) a. of महार्णव-कर्मविपाक. मार्काण्डेय ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ-III, 19). मार्त्तण्डमिश्र a. of प्रायश्चित्तमार्तण्ड. Earlier than 1620 A. D. मार्त्तण्डसोमयाजिन् a. of संस्कारमार्तण्ड. मालजी alias वेदाङ्गराय ; a. of महा-रुद्रपद्धति. About 1627-1655 A.D. मित्रमिश्र, son of परशुराममिश्र, son of हंसपण्डित. Sec. 113; a. or वीर-मित्रोदय (coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्य) and वीरमित्रोदय (a digest). मिमिसूरि (?) तिर्पिळि a. of प्रयोगसुका-वलि. Later than 1650 A. D. मिसरमित्र a. of विवादचन्द्र (compos-ed by order of लक्ष्मादेवी, wife of prince चन्द्रसिंह of मिथिला). Sec. 100. मुकुन्द, son of माधवाचार्य वज्र ; a. of पुरश्चरणकौमुदी. मुकुन्दलाल a of तीर्थमञ्जरी, प्रणवार्चन-चन्द्रिका, प्रायश्चित्तकुतूहल, प्रायश्चित्त-चन्द्रिका, मार्त्तण्डार्चनचन्द्रिका, of coṃ on मिताक्षरा, समयप्रकाश, श्राद्धमञ्जरी, स्मृतिसार, स्मृत्यर्थसार. मुकुन्दलाल a. of षट्कर्मदीपिका. मुदारकसूरि a. of कृतरत्नाकर. Earlier than 1700 A. D.; as it is men-tioned in रामनिबन्ध of क्षेमराम. सुद्रल, son of विश्वमित्र; a. of स्मृति- संग्रह. Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 11950 (in Telugu characters). मोहनचन्द्रविद्यावाचस्पति a. of दाय- भागकारिका, प्रायश्चित्तव्यवस्थासंग्रह, शुद्धिकारिकावली. मोहनमिश्र a. of सिद्धान्तशिरोमणि. मुरारि a. of पर्वनिर्णय. मुरारि, son of रुद्रशर्मन्, son of हरि- हर who was chief judge of देव- सिंह, eldest son of भवेश. So about 1425–1450 A. D.; a. of शुद्धिर्णर्णय. मोहनमिश्र तर्कतिलक, son of द्वारका- दास; a. of coṃ on कालनिर्णय of माधव (composed in 1614 A.D.). मौद्गल्य ṃ in बौ. ध. सू. II. 2. 67. यज्ञपति ṃ in सरस्वतीविलास (p. 362). मुरारिमिश्र, son of वेदमिश्र, son of विश्वरूपदीक्षित; a. of भाष्य on पारस्करगृहमन्त्र. Earlier than 1370 A. D. यज्ञपार्थ a. of संग्रहकारिका; ṃ in गदाधर's भाष्य on पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र, in मदनपारिजात (pp. 543, 576). यज्ञसूरि, son of विश्वनाथ; a. of कुण्डमण्डपचन्द्रिका. मुरारिमिश्र, son of कृष्णमिश्र and pupil of रामभद्र and केशवमित्र. About end of 15th century; a. of प्रायश्चित्तमनोहर, शुभकर्मनिर्णय, of coṃ on पितृभक्ति of श्रीदत्त (vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 262 pp. 285–286 ). यज्ञस्वामिन् a. of coṃ on वसिष्ठधर्म- सूत्र (according to गोविन्दस्वामिन on बौ. ध. सू. II. 2. 51). यज्ञेश a. of निर्णयोद्धारखण्डन (Mṣ No. 5247 Baroda O. I. ). Later than 1550 A. D. मूलभट्ट a. of मूलभद्रप्रयोग. मृत्युञ्जय कोकिल a. of सुहृदर्क and coṃ प्रभा thereoṇ यतींश a. of कामधेनु and वार्तिकसार (composed in विधुयुगयुगक्ष्मान्द- मिलिते i. e. 1840 संवत् i. e. 1784 A. D.). He was son of टेकचन्द्र and belonged to लवपुर and was of कल्हणकुल (Stein's Cat. p. 314). Wrote under विजयपाल, son of अमृतपाल. मेघनाथ, of the family of सर्वज्ञ; a. of रुद्राणुष्ठानपद्धति. मेघातिथि, son of वीरस्वामिन. Sec. 64; a. of भाष्य on मनुस्मृति and of स्मृतिविवेक. यदुन्नन्दनपण्डित a. of सुहृत्तमञ्जरी (composed in 1670 A D.). यम Sec. 50. मैत्रेय a. of अ सूत्र; ṃ by निर्णयसिन्धु. यल्लुभट्ट a. of शतश्लोकी, षडशीति. मैलुगि or मौलुगि, king. Earlier than 1380 A. D.; a. of कर्म- विपाक; ṃ in नृसिंहप्रसाद and in साराहकर्मविपाक by the son of कान्हदेव. यल्लाजि, son of यल्लुभट्ट; a. of यज्ञा- जीव, पैतृमेधिक. यशवन्तभट्ट a. of प्रयोगरत्नाकर. यशोधरभट्ट a. of प्रायश्चित्तविनिर्णय. यशोधर a. of निबन्धचूडामणि. Earlier than 1500 A. D. यशोधर a. of coṃ on गोभिलगृह्य; ṃ in दानक्रियाकौमुदी (p. 77) and by रघुनन्दन. याज्ञवल्क्य Sec. 34; a. of स्मृति. Also reputed author of अधम- दीपिका. याज्ञिकदेव or देवयाज्ञिक, son of महा- देव alias प्रजापति, son of गङ्गाधर. Earlier than 1595 A. D.; a. of स्नानविधिपद्धति, coṃ on the स्नानविधिसूत्र of कात्यायन, of स्मृतिसार, वास्तुपूजनपद्धति, उत्तर- क्रियापद्धति, दाहादिकर्मपद्धति, श्राद्ध- क्रम, स्मृतिसारसंग्रह (probably same as स्मृतिसार). यादवप्रकाश said to have been a disciple of रामानुज; a. of यति- धर्मसमुच्चय. यादवेन्द्रशर्मन् a. of शुद्धाद्विकाचारसार (under orders of रघुदेव prince of गौड). यादवेन्द्रभट्ट or यादवविद्याभूषण Earli- er than 1600 A. D.; a. of स्मृतिसार. येणुभट्ट (कन्नै) a. of स्मृतिकदम्ब. योगिन्द्र a. of मुहूर्तमुक्तावली. योगीश्वर Earlier than 1537 A. D.; a. of दानवाक्यसमुच्चय. D. C. Mṣ No. 332 of 1880-81 is dated संवत् 1594 ज्येष्ठ ब. 12 Sunday (1537 A. D.). योगीश्वर (different from याज्ञवल्क्य); ṃ in कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन (p. 237), दानरत्नाकर of चण्डेश्वर, कृत्यरत्नाकर (pp. 81 and 114 as explaining a passage of the मत्स्यपुराण), मलमासतत्त्व (vol. I, p. 820). योगीश्वर a. of दानवाक्यसमुच्चय. Earlier than 1530 A. D. pro- bably same as above. योगलोक Sec. 70. योगूराज a. of ग्रहशान्तिपद्धति. योषनभट (?) a. of आपस्तम्बगृह्यसार. रक्षापाल a. of पिष्टपशुमण्डनव्याख्यार्थ- दीपिका. रघु दैवज्ञ a. of coṃ on पीयूषधारा (which is a coṃ on मुहूर्त- चिन्तामणि). रघुनन्दन a. of आशौचनिर्णय. रघुनन्दन a. of विशुद्धिदर्पण, व्यवस्था- गेव (on preemption), सङ्कल्प- चन्द्रिका. रघुनन्दनभट्टाचार्य a. of स्वर्गसाधन. रघुनन्दनभट्टाचार्य, son of हरिहर- भट्टाचार्य and pupil of श्रीनाथ- आचार्यचूडामणि. Sec. 107; a. of स्मृतितत्त्व (divided into 28 तत्त्वs, for which see. p. 891ṇ above) coṃ on दायभाग, तीर्थतत्त्व or तीर्थयात्राविधित्त्व, द्वादशयात्रातत्त्व, त्रिपुष्करशान्तितत्त्व, गयाश्राद्धपद्धति and रासयात्रापद्धति. रघुनन्दनमिश्र Latter half of 16th century; a. of टोडरप्रकाश. रघुनन्दन वैद्य a. of भक्तिकप्रकाश. रघुनाथ a. of जयाभिषेकप्रयोग. रघुनाथ. Later than 1640 A. D.; a. of तिथिनिर्णय. रघुनाथ a. of coṃ on अनुष्ठापद्धति. रघुनाथ a. of जातिविवेक• रघुनाथ, surnamed नवहस्त (modern Navathe); a. of प्रयोगरत्नभूषा. रघुनाथ a. of द्रव्यशुद्धि. रघुनाथ a. of धर्मसेतु. रघुनाथ a. of पूर्णमाला. रघुनाथ, son of गणेशभट्ट and pupil of अनन्तदेव; a. of प्रायश्चित्तकूतूहल. रघुनाथ a. of मुहूर्तरत्न. रघुनाथ, pupil of विट्ठलेश; a. of coṃ on संन्यासनिर्णय of वल्लभा- चार्य. रघुनाथ a. of यत्नकर्म्मपद्धति. रघुनाथ, son of रुद्रभट्ट surnamed अयाचित; a. of प्रयोगपद्धति, मासिक- श्राद्धप्रयोग, राज्याभिषेकप्रयोग. रघुनाथ a. of गृहदर्पण coṃ on शाङ्खायनगृह्य. रघुनाथ, son of अनन्तदेव; a. of धर्मो- मृतमहोदधि. रघुनाथ, son of भानुजि of शाण्डिल्य- गोत्र; a. of प्रायश्चित्तत्व (composed at Benares in 1656 A. D.). रघुनाथ, son of विश्वामित्र; a. of कार्त्तवीर्यार्जुनदीपदानपद्धति. रघुनाथ, son of सरस, of the चित्त- पावन subcaste and शाण्डिल्य गोत्र; a. of मुहूर्तमाला. रघुनाथ, pupil of रामदयालु; a. of काशीतत्त्वकौमुदी (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 63 p. 57). रघुनाथदास a. of काशीमाहात्म्यकौमुदी. रघुनाथ दीक्षित a of आश्वलायनगृह्य- कारिका. रघुनाथभट्ट, styled सम्राट्सद्स्पति, son of माधव, son of रामेश्वरभट्ट. Flourished between 1545-1625 A. D.; a. of आह्निकपद्धति, अष्टमहा- द्वादशीनिर्णय, आह्निकप्रयोग, काल- तत्त्वविवेचन (composed in 1620 A. D.), गयापद्धति, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय, त्रिंशच्छ्लोकीविवरण or आशौचनिर्णय, दशश्लोकीटीका (composed in 1578 A. D.), वणगवतिश्राद्धपद्धति, श्राद्ध- पद्धति or दशश्राद्धपद्धति, पर्वनिर्णय, रविसंक्रान्तिनिर्णय. रघुनाथभट्ट a. of व्यतिषङ्गनिर्णय. रघुनाथभट्ट a. of coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्य- स्मृति. रघुनाथभट्ट a. of स्मृतिरत्न. रघुनाथभट्टाचार्य a. of यतिधर्म्मसमुच्चय. रघुनाथवाजपेयिन् a. of प्रयोगपारिजात and coṃ on मिताक्षरा of विज्ञाने- श्वर (vide Peterson’s 6th Re- port p. 10 for व्यवहार portion). रघुनाथसार्वभौम a. of स्वस्वव्यवस्थार्णव- सेतुबन्ध. रघुनाथसार्वभौम, son of मधुरेश; a. of स्मार्त्तव्यवस्थार्णव (composed in 1661-62 A. D. at the order of king रत्नेश्वरराम). रघुनाथसूरि a. of प्रयोगदर्पण. रघुनाथेन्द्रशिवयोगिन् a. of काशीतत्त्व- प्रकाशिका or काशीसारोद्धार. रघुनाथेन्द्रसरस्वती a. of काशीतत्त्व. रघुपति a. of तडागविधि. रघुपति a. of शुद्धिचन्द्रिका (compos- ed at the bidding of king कंप- दिंग् of पांगोदेश). Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 369 p. 419. रघुमणि, said to be the real name of author of दत्तकचन्द्रिका. About 1800 A. D. रघुराम a. of सिद्धान्तनिर्णय (probably same as above). रघुराम, pupil of रघुमणि ; a. of दायभावावदीपिका. रघुरामतीर्थ a. of कर्मदीपिका. रघुरामभट्ट, son of जयराम, son of वैकुण्ठ ; (collected materials of कालनिर्णयसिद्धान्त ). रघुवर a. of सपिण्डीश्राद्ध. रघुवीरदीक्षित, son of विठ्ठल, son of नूब ; a. of मरीचिमाला coṃ on the कुण्डाकं of शङ्कर and of मुहूर्ततत्त्व ( composed in 1635–36 A. D. ). रघुत्तमार्कशिरोमणि a. of तिथ्यादिविधिसंग्रह. रघुत्तमतीर्थ a. of दुर्गाभक्तिलहरी. रङ्गनाथ a. of पितृमेधविवरण. रङ्गनाथदेशिक a. of रङ्गनाथदेशिकाह्निक. रङ्गनाथसूरि, pupil of कृष्णानन्दसरस्वती ; a. of पुरुषार्थरत्नाकर. रङ्गभट्ट a. of गृहप्रयोगवृत्ति on भार- द्वाजगृह्यसूत्र. रण्णामिश्र a. of तीर्थसामान्यपद्धति ( or rather तीर्थलक्ष्मीवती ). Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 170 p. 186. रत्नधरमिश्र a. of स्मृतिमञ्जरी. रत्ननाथमहाचार्य a. of चन्दनधेनुसर्गपद्धति. रत्नपाणि a. of सूतिकाशौचनिर्णय ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 428 H. D.–152 p. 505 ). He mentions हारीश्वर. He was a मैथिल. रत्नपाणिगर्भमेन् son of गंगोली सजीव- श्रवर्मेन्, patronised by छत्रसिंह of मिथिला. Later than 1550 A. D. ; a. of आचारचन्द्रो, एकोद्दिष्ट- सारिणी, इच्छावचनचन्द्रिका, क्षयमासादिविवेक, पार्वणचन्द्रिका, प्रायश्चित्तपारिजात, महादानवाक्यावलि, मिथिलाहिक, रामचन्द्रप्रतिमा- प्रतिष्ठा, लक्ष्मीप्रतिष्ठा, व्रताचार (pro- bably his last work as it was written for महेश्वरसिंह, grandson of छत्रसिंह ), सुबोधिनी ( composed for रुद्रसिंह, son of छत्रसिंह ). In his रामचन्द्रप्रतिमाप्रतिष्ठा ( com- posed at the bidding of रुद्रसिंह of मिथिला ) he says that he follows the प्रतिष्ठातत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. ( Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. 1. No. 300 p. 341 ). रत्नाकर a. of दानवाक्यावली ( based on दानसागर ). Vide B O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 196 p. 111. Probably same as above. रत्नाकर a. of प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रह, प्रायश्चित्तरत्नाकर. रत्नाकर, son of देवभट्ट ; a. of जय- सिंहकलद्रुम ( composed in 1713 A. D. ). The work is also called दुग्मोद्योत. रत्नाकरठक्कुर a. of दानपञ्जी. रत्नाकरभट्ट ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लूक. रत्नेशरिश्रमहामहोपाध्याय. N. vol. VII p. 79 ; a. of आचारचन्द्रिका. रमाकान्तचक्रवर्तिन् son of मधुसूदन ; a. of स्मृतिसंक्षेपसार. रमानाथा a. of coṃ on नारदस्मृति. रमानाथाविद्यावास्पति a. of प्रयोग- दर्पर्ण. रमापति of the मैयालंश; a. of प्राय- श्चित्तचंद्रिका. रमापति a. of देवालयप्रतिष्ठाविधि. रमापति उपाध्यायेसन्निक ; a. of आचारचंद्रिका, आचारवारिधि and विवादवारिधि. रमापति सिद्धान्त a. of तिथिनिर्णय. रविनाथमिश्र a. of आचारतरङ्गिणी. राघवभट्ट a. of निर्णयसार. Mentions रामकौतुक, माधव, निर्णयसिन्धु and हेमाद्रि. Later than 1612 and earlier than 1700 A. D. राघवभट्ट, son of पृथ्वीधर. About 1493-94 A. D.; a. of दुर्गातत्त्व and coṃ पदार्थदर्श on शारदा- तिलक ṃ by रघुवन्दन (in ज्योतिषतत्त्व p. 580). राघवभट्ट. Later than 1640 A. D.; a. of तिथिनिर्णय and तिथिनिर्णयो- द्वार or लघुतिथिनिर्णय. स्मृतिदर्पण. राघवभट्ट, pupil of मुकुन्द ; a. of coṃ called दीप on आशौच- त्रिशश्लोकी. राघवाचार्य a. of coṃ प्रकाश on शुद्धिदीपिका of श्रीनिवास. राघवानन्दतीर्थिण् Earlier than 1600 A. D.; ṃ in आचाररत्न लक्षण. राघवानन्दनाथ a. of शिवपूजापद्धति. राघवानन्दसरस्वती, pupil of अद्वया- नन्द. Later than 1350 A. D. a. of मन्वर्थचन्द्रिका coṃ on मनुस्मृति. राघवेन्द्र, son of काशीनाथ ; a. of रामप्रकाश and of a coṃ on कालनिर्णयदीपिका also called
रामप्रकाश. Flourished in latter half of 17th century. राघवेन्द्र a. of coṃ on जयंतीर्थ's coṃ on कर्मनिर्णय and सदाचार- स्मृति of आनन्दीर्थि. राघवेन्द्र a. of स्त्रीपुनरुद्धखण्डन- कारिका. राजकृष्णतर्कालङ्कारभट्टाचार्य a. of आशौचचन्द्रिका. राजचूडामणि, son of रत्नखेट श्रीनिवास- दीक्षित ; a of प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीपिका. राजनारायण मुखोपाध्याय a. of तुलसी- चन्द्रिका. राजपुत्र a writer on politics ; ṃ in अद्भुतसागर and in coṃ on नीति- वाक्यामृत. राजविभट्ट Earlier than 1550 A.D. a. of चमत्कारचिन्तामणि. राजाराम, son of सोमेश्वर. Earlier than 1725 A. D.; a. of आचार- कौमुदी. राधाकान्तदेव a. of प्रायश्चित्तचन्द्रिका. राधाकृष्ण a. of प्रतिष्ठापद्धति, शिवालया- प्रतिष्ठा. राधानाथशर्मन् a. of आशौचव्यवस्था (part of व्यवस्थादीपिका ). राधामोहन गोस्वामीभट्टाचार्य. About 1800 A. D.; a of commentaries on एकादशीतत्व, दायतरु, प्रायश्चित्त- तत्व, मलमासतत्व, शुद्धितत्त्व and of द्वैतरत्न, of सिद्धान्तसंग्रह a coṃ on the मिताक्षरा of विज्ञाने- श्वर. राम a. of अनुष्ठहोमलक्षणहोमकोटीहोमाः. About 1660 A. D. राम a. of coṃ on कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि of विठ्ठल. राम a. of कुण्डसिद्धि. राम a. of प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका or -प्रदीपिका. राम, son of चौण्ड or चाउण्ड; a. of बौधायनगृह्यप्रयोगमाला. राम Later than 1550 A. D.; a. of coṃ on गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी of केशव. राम a. of coṃ on प्रवरनिर्णय of भास्करमिश्रिभ्रिकाण्डमण्डन. राम आचार्य a. of अन्त्येष्टिपद्धति. रामकिशोर a. of दीक्षातत्त्वप्रकाशिका. रामकृष्ण a. of कुण्डमण्डपसंग्रह. रामकृष्ण, son of नारायणभट्ट. Between 1540-90 A. D.; a. of अनन्तत्वाद्यचायनप्रयोग, उत्सर्जनोपा- कर्मप्रयोग, कोटिहीनप्रयोग, जीव- पितृकर्मनिर्णय or -कर्तव्यसमुच्चय; विभागतत्त्व or -तत्त्वविचार, मासिक- श्राद्धनिर्णय, वास्तुशान्तिप्रयोग, रुद्र- स्नानपद्धति, शिवलिङ्गम्रतिष्ठाविधि. रामकृष्ण a. of आश्वलायनगृह्योक्तवास्तु- शान्ति. रामकृष्ण a. of आहिकदर्पण. रामकृष्ण a. of विजयविलास. रामकृष्ण a. of प्रायश्चित्तप्रकरण and श्राद्धप्रभा. रामकृष्ण a. of श्राद्धतर्पणनिर्णय. रामकृष्ण a. of coṃ कौमुदी on शूल- पाणि’s प्रायश्चित्तविवेक. रामकृष्ण a. of विवेककौमुदी, वृषोत्सर्ग- कौमुदी, व्रतोद्यापनकौमुदी. Relies on हेमाद्रि. रामकृष्ण a. of सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय. रामकृष्ण a. of सङ्कल्पकौमुदी. रामकृष्ण, son of कोनेर, son of प्रयागभट्ट of भारद्वाजगोत्र. He was patronised by विजयसिंह. Vide I. O. Cat. p. 560 footnote; a. of coṃ called संस्कारगणपति on पारस्करगृह्य. About 1750 A. D. रामकृष्ण, son of कोण्डभट्ट, son of प्रयागभट्ट of the भारद्वाजगोत्र re- siding in चित्रकूटमण्डलपत्तन on the वसिष्ठा river. He was a student of काण्वशाखा; a. of श्राद्धगणपति or श्राद्धसंग्रह (composed at Benares in 1751 A. D.). Aufrecht treats the two रामकृष्णाs as dif- ferent, but this seems to be incorrect, as the grandfather of both is given as प्रयागभट्ट and कोण्डभट्ट is another form of कोनेर. रामकृष्ण, son of योगीश्वर, surnamed शौच (modern शौचे); a. of विनायकपूजा (composed in 1702 A. D.). रामकृष्ण, son of माधव, son of नारायण of the पराशरगोत्र. Bet- ween 1500-1545 A. D.; a. of तीर्थरत्नाकर or रामप्रसाद and प्रतापमार्तण्ड. रामकृष्ण त्रिपाठिन्, son of दामोदर. About 1616 A. D; a of coṃ on गृह्यासंग्रह, of छन्दोगाब्दिकपद्धति. रामकृष्णादीक्षित, son of नारायण; a. of माधवीसारोद्धार coṃ on पराशर- स्मृति (composed under लक्ष्मण- चन्द्रदेव). About 1575-1600 A. D. रामकृष्ण न्यायालङ्कारभट्टाचार्य a. of श्राद्धादिविवेककौमुदी (coṃ on श्राद्धविवेक and other works of शूलपाणि. N. Vol. X, pp. 119- 120. Probably same as the preceding. रामकृष्णपण्डित a. of धर्मनिबन्ध. रामकृष्णभट्ट a. of प्रयोगदीपिका. रामकृष्णभट्ट a. of व्यवहारदर्पण. रामकृष्णभट्टाचार्य a. of स्मृतिकौमुदी, अष्टान्हकौमुदी. रामकृष्णाचार्य a. of कर्मविपाक. रामगोविन्दचक्रवर्तिन्, son of रामगोपालचक्रवर्तिन् of the वद्वंश and resident of वोलिचामटग्राम; a. of व्यवस्थासारसंग्रह (N. new series I No. 345). रामचन्द्र, son of अनन्त of भारद्वाज-गोत्र; a. of अवधिर्विवेचन. रामचन्द्र a. of पुरश्चरणदीपिका. रामचन्द्र a. of कुण्डश्लोकदीपिका. रामचन्द्र a. cf कुण्डोदधि. रामचन्द्र a. of कुरुक्षेत्रतीर्थनिर्णय or तीर्थनिर्णय. रामचन्द्र a. of धर्माध्वबोध. रामचन्द्र Earlier than 1600 A. D.; a. of प्रतिज्ञासार. रामचन्द्र, son of कृष्ण, son of नृहरि, son of अनन्ताचार्य of the शेष family. About 1400 A. D. Wrote according to his son नृसिंह three works on कालनिर्णय. रामचन्द्र's गुरु was गोपाल परमहंस; a. of कालनिर्णयदीपिका (coṃ on कालनिर्णय of माधव), तिथिनिर्णय-संग्रह (a summary of the तिथि-निर्णय of अनन्तभट्ट), वैष्णवसिद्धान्त-दीपिका रामचन्द्र a. of कालनिर्णय (vide Baroda O. I. Mṣ No. 3871). रामचन्द्र a. of श्राद्धपद्धति. B. O. Msṣ Cat. 399 p. 468. रामचन्द्र a. of आशीर्वादनिय. रामचन्द्र a. of निर्णयामृत. रामचन्द्र a. of शारदाचार्ययोग. रामचन्द्र a. of अर्जुनाचार्यपारिजात, अर्जुनार्चनकल्पलता. रामचन्द्र, son of सूर्यदास; a. of प्राय-श्चित्तपद्धति, समरसार, कुण्डाकृति or कुण्डलक्षण and coṃ रामचन्द्र a. of कुलपूर्तिर्मञ्जरी. रामचन्द्र, son of नारायण; a. of coṃ on चतुर्विंशतिमत्तस्मृति. रामचन्द्र, surnamed जडे; a. of कुण्डरत्नावली, composed in śake 1790. रामचन्द्र, son of पाण्डुरङ्ग of the अग्निगोत्र; a. of coṃ on शिव-पूजासूत्र. रामचन्द्र, son of विठ्ठल, son of बालकृष्ण, surnamed तटसत्. He was daughter's son of रघुनाथ, author of कालतत्त्वविवेचन. Bet-ween 1610-90 A. D.; a. of कुण्डश्लोकदीपिका, कालनिर्णयप्रकाश, कृत्सरतनावली (composed in 1648-49 A. D.), शाङ्खायनगृह्यसूत्रपद्धति or आधापद्धति. Mṣ of काल-निर्णयप्रकाश (Baroda O. I. No. 8455) is dated śake 1603 Māgha (1682 A. D.). रामचन्द्र, son of विष्णु; a. of कृष्णा-दिसूत्रबोधिनीपद्धति. रामचन्द्र, son of विष्णुभट्ट छत्रलकर; a. of पूजापद्धति. Earlier than 1810 A. D. रामचन्द्र a. of विवाहपद्धति. रामचन्द्र अहर्दीवार a. of राजनीति- प्रकाश. रामचन्द्रचक्रवर्तिन् a. of कृत्यचन्द्रिका. रामचन्द्रदीक्षित a. of प्रायश्चित्तरत्नमाला. रामचन्द्रदेवराजपति ( reputed ) a. of दुर्गोत्सवचन्द्रिका ( really compos- ed by भारतीभूषण वर्धमानमहापात्र ). रामचन्द्रपाठक a. of रुद्रजपसिद्धान्त- शिरोमणि. रामचन्द्रबुध a. of स्मृतिसिद्धान्तसुधा coṃ on अघर्षपद्धति. रामचन्द्रभट्ट a. of आचारार्क, प्रायश्चित्त- मुक्तावली, श्राद्धचन्द्रिका. रामचन्द्रयज्वन् a. of समयप्रकाश. रामचन्द्रशेखर, son of वेङ्कटनारायण; a. of आशौचसंग्रह. रामचरण a. of कुण्डशोकाप्रकाशिका, तर्पणचन्द्रिका. रामचरण विद्यावाचस्पति a. of coṃ on तिथितत्त्व of रघुनन्दन. रामजय तर्कालङ्कार a. of दत्तककौमुदी, दानकौमुदी. रामजित् a. of निबन्धनवनीत or नव- नीतनिबन्ध and of भागविवेक and coṃ मितवादिनी. He was son of श्रीनाथ, son of हरिनाथ, son of वेणु, son of यज्ञेश्वर. Later than 1400 and earlier than 1600 A. D. For निबन्धनवनीत vide D. C. Mṣ No. 102 of 1892–83 ( dated संवत् 1673 ). राम ज्योतिषविद् a. of वीरसिंहमित्रोदय.
रामदत्त a. of मुहूर्त्तभूषणटीका, युद्धजयो- त्सवटीका. रामदत्त ṃ in यजुर्वेदित्रषोत्सर्गतत्त्व (p. 610) of रघुनन्दन. रामदत्तठक्कुर a. of शूद्राश्राद्धपद्धति. रामदत्तठक्कुर a. of शूद्राचारपद्धति. रामदत्त मन्त्रिन्, son of गणेशठक्कुर and nephew of वीरेश्वर. First half of 14th century; a. of उपनयनपद्धति or व्रतबन्धनपद्धति, दानपद्धति or षोडशमहादानपद्धति, नान्दीश्राद्धपद्धति, विवाहपद्धति or विवाहादिपद्धति, गर्भाधानादिसंस्- कारपद्धति, यज्ञोपवीतपद्धति, शूद्र- श्राद्धपद्धति. He seems to have written a comprehensive पद्धति for Vājasaneyins, parts of which on उपनयन, विवाह and other संस्कारs are separately noticed in the catalogueṣ Vide B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. Noṣ 315A, 316, 317 and pp. 353-355. रामदीक्षित a. of coṃ on शारदा- तिलक. रामदेव, son of शम्भु ; a. of तिथि- निर्णयदीपिका. रामदेव a. of रामप्रकाश, a coṃ on कालतत्त्वार्णव. रामदेवज्ञ a. of आशौचनिर्णय, आशौ- चेन्दुशेखर. राम दैवज्ञ, son of अनन्त; son of चिन्तामणि; a. of मुहूर्त्तचिन्तामणि ( composed at Benares in 1600-1601 ) with coṃ प्रमिता- क्षरा. रामनन्दि a. of coṃ on प्रवरनिर्णय of भास्कर. रामनवरत्न a. of एकादशीहोभनिर्णय. रामनाथ a. of संस्कारपद्धतिरहस्य (a coṃ on संस्कारपद्धति or कर्मा- जुधानपद्धति of भवेदैव composed in 1622–23 A. D.) and रामनाथ- पद्धति. रामनाथ a. of प्रयोगसंग्रह. रामनाथ a. of व्यवहारसारसंग्रह. रामनाथविद्यावाचस्पति a. of दायभाग विवेक or दायरहस्य (coṃ on दाय- भाग) which is part of स्मृतिरत्ना- वलि (composed in 1657 A. D.). He quotes अच्युत, चूड़ामणि, हरिनाथ. रामपण्डित, son of विश्वेश्वर of the वत्सगोत्र. Later than 1400 A.D.; a. of पुत्रस्वीकारनिर्णय. रामपण्डित शेष a. of coṃ on धर्मा- गमानुबन्धिश्लोक or श्लोकचतुर्दशी of कृष्णशेष. रामपति a. of सदाचारक्रम. रामप्रसाद a. of तिथिनिर्णय, यज्ज्ञ- सिद्धान्तसंग्रह and रत्नाकर. रामप्रसाद देवशर्मन् a. of सारसंग्रह- दीपिका. रामभट्ट a. of coṃ on त्रिशश्लोकी रामभट्ट a. of संक्षिप्तहोमप्रकार. रामभट्ट, surnamed सिंह; a. of सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय (called अनुकूल- साध). Discusses the views of श्रीधर in his सापिण्ड्यदीपिका (D. C. Mṣ No. 208 of A 1882–83). रामभट्ट, son of विश्वनाथ, son of मुद्रल, surnamed होलिङ्ग. About 1675 A. D.; a. of अनूपविवेक, दानरत्नाकर, आहिताग्निदाहादिनिर्णय, ऋजुप्रयोग following तीर्थदर्पण, दशश्राद्ध. रामभट्टाचार्य a. of निर्णयसार. रामभद्र a. of पुत्रकर्मदीपिका. रामभद्रन्यायालङ्कार a. of शुद्धिकारिका or शुद्धितत्वकारिका (on रघुनन्दन’s शुद्धितत्व). रामभद्रन्यायालङ्कार, son of रघुनाथ; a. of उद्वाहतत्त्वस्था, स्मृतिसंग्रह (of which the first is a part). रामभद्र न्यालाङ्कारभट्टाचार्य, son of श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूडामणि. About 1525 A. D.; a. of coṃ on the दायभाग and of स्मृतितत्त्वनिर्णय or व्यवस्थादर्णव. रामभद्र शेष a. of मांसपीयूषलता. रामवाजपयिन् नैमिषस्थ, son of सूर्य- दास, son of शिवदास, son of श्री- धर मालव, of the भारद्वाजगोत्र; a. of कुण्डमण्डपलक्षण or कुण्ड- निर्माणश्लोक with coṃ (कुण्डा- द्विति composed in 1449–50 A. D.); of समरसार and of coṃ on शारदातिलक at the bidding of king रामचन्द्र of रत्नपुर. रामविद्यावाचस्पति a. of coṃ on तिथि- तत्व. रामशङ्कर a. of शूद्रविवेक. रामशर्मन् a. of प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप. रामसुब्रह्मण्यशास्त्रिन्, son of रामशङ्कर; a. of दशाशोच्यव्यवस्थापनवाद, धर्म- विवेचन. About end of 18th century. रामसेवक a. of यज्ञसिद्धान्तविग्रह. रामसेवक, son of लोकमणि or लेखराज; a. of तिथिम्रदीपिका or -प्रदीप. रामसेवक, son of देवीदत्त; a. of मुहूर्त्तदीपक. रामसेवक त्रिपाठिन् a. of युद्धचिन्तामणि. रामसेवक त्रिवेदिन; a. of मुहूर्त्तभूषण or मञ्जीर. रामाचार्य a. of अन्त्येष्टिप्पद्धति. रामाचार्य a. of coṃ on सदाचार- स्मृति of श्रीमाचार्य. रामानन्द a. of रामार्चनपद्धति. रामानन्दतीर्थ or रामानन्दयति; a. of कुण्डमन्त्रप्रकाशिका, राजभूषणौ, or नृपभूषणौ, संध्याविधिमन्त्रसमूहटीका. रामानन्द न्यायवागीश a. of वैष्णव- चन्द्रिका. रामानन्दयति a. of दत्तार्चनविधि- चन्द्रिका. रामानन्द वाचस्पति. About 1750 A. D. a. of आहिंकाचारराज. रामानन्दशर्मन् a. of शुद्धकुलदीपिका रामानुज a. of रामार्चनपद्धति. रामानुजदीक्षित a. of आशौचनिर्णय coṃ on आशौचशतक of वेङ्कट् of the हारीतगोत्र. रामानुजयज्वन् a. of दीपिका on अध- निर्णय or आशौचशतक of वेङ्कटेश. रामानुजाचार्य a. of सबरीरक्षा and coṃ रामाश्रम, pupil of महादेव; a. of संध्याभाष्य (composed in 1653 A. D. ). रामेश्वर a. of आशौचशतक. रामेश्वर a. of गृह्यपद्धति and षोडश- संस्कारसेतु. रामेश्वर, pupil of सदाशिवेन्द्रसरस्वती; a. of शिवाद्वयमूर्तिप्रकाश. रामेश्वरभट्ट a. of धर्मरत्नाकर. रामेश्वरभट्ट Earlier than 1600 A. D.; a. of पदार्थदर्शी. रामेश्वर भारती a. of coṃ on विंश- च्छ्लोकी. रामेश्वरशास्त्रिन् a of सुदर्शनकल्पप्रभा. रामेश्वरशुक्ल a. of coṃ on दत्तक- चन्द्रिका of कुबेरपण्डित. रामुसुकुट His coṃ on the अमरकोश was composed in 1431 A. D.; a. of a पद्धति ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व (p. 213) and शुद्धितत्त्व (pp. 281, 283 ) of रघुनन्दन. रायसमष्ट्ट a of यतिसंस्कारप्रयोग. रायसवेङ्कटाद्रि Vide under वेङ्कटाद्रि; a. of आशौचनिर्णय. रावणशर्मन् of चम्पहृष्ट family, a. of वर्षकृत्य. रिपुञ्जय a. of पूर्णचन्द्र (on प्रायश्चित्त) प्रायश्चित्तनिरूपण. रुचिक ṃ by सरस्वतीविलास p. 307. रुचिदत्त a. of coṃ on अधविवचन. रुचिरत्त a. of coṃ on मनुस्मृति. रुद्र a. of युद्धकौशल. रुद्रकवीरन्द्र a. of मातृगोत्रनिर्णय. रुद्रदेव a. of कौतुकचिन्तामणि. रुद्रदेव, son of नारायण, surnamed तोरौ, and pupil of अनन्त; a. of प्रतापनारसिंह (composed in 1710- 11 A. D.) Several parts of it such as आपस्तम्बगृह्नक, कुण्डप्रकाश, पाकयज्ञप्रकाश, पूर्वप्रकाश, संस्कार- प्रकाश are separately entered in the reports, रुद्रधर, pupil of चण्डेश्वर 1360-1400 A. D.; a. of कृत्यचन्द्रिका, विवादचन्द्रिका and श्राद्धचन्द्रिका. रुद्रधर a. of पुष्पमाला. रुद्रधर महामहोपाध्याय, son of महा- महोपाध्यायलक्ष्मीधर and younger brother of हलधर. Sec. 99; a. of वर्षकृत्य, व्रतपद्धति, शुद्धि विवेक, श्राद्ध विवेक. रुद्रशर्मन्, son of राघवराय; a. of पुराणसार. रुद्रस्कन्द, son of नारायण residing at मखवाट; a. of coṃ on द्राहायण- गृह्य and खादिरगृह्य (called साम- गृह्यवृत्ति ). रूपगोस्वामिन् a. of हरिभक्तिविलास. रूपनारायण. Between 1420 and 1500 A. D.; a. of महादानपद्धति (Mṣ copied in 1530 A. D.). रूपनारायण, son of भवानीदास, son of नाथभट्ट; a. of व्यवहारचमस्कार (composed in 1580 A. D.). रूपनारायण (उदयसिंह), son of शक्तिसिंह ; a. of रूपनारायणीय- पद्धति (of which महादानपद्धति seems to be a part); Mṣ No. 2393 (Baroda O. I.) is रूपनारायणौयपद्धति रत्न, wherein लक्ष्मीधर, भोजराज, हेमाद्रि, and चण्डेश्वर are relied upoṇ So it is later than 1350 A. D. रेणुकाचार्य, son of महेशसूरि, son of सोमेश्वर of the शाण्डिल्यगोत्र; a. of कारिकास on पारस्करगृह्य (com- posed in 1266 A. D.). रैभ्य ṃ in the coṃ on the नीति- वाक्यामृत as a writer on politicṣ लक्ष्मणदेविकेन्द्र a. of कुण्डमण्डपविधि. लक्ष्मणदेविकेन्द्र, son of श्रीकृष्ण. Probably 12th century A. D.; a. of कार्तेवीर्यार्जुनदीपदानपद्धति, शारदातिलक. लक्ष्मण श्रीशैलवेदकोटीर a. of यतिसन्- नादिप्रयोग. लक्ष्मणभट्ट, son of रामकृष्णभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट. Between 1585-1630 A. D.; a. of आचाररत्न or आचार- सार, गोत्रप्रवररत्न. लक्ष्मणसेन, son of बलहालसेन. Sec. 84.; (reputed) a. of दानसागर (which was begun by his father). लक्ष्मणोपाध्याय ṃ in the प्रकाश of हलायुध on the श्राद्धकृत्य of कात्यायन. लक्ष्मीचन्द्रमिश्र a of शैवकल्पद्रुम. लक्ष्मीदास, son of गोपाल; a. of मुहूर्तमुक्तावली (composed in 1618 A. D.). लक्ष्मीदेवी, wife of वैद्यनाथ पायगुण्ड. Sec 116; (reputed) a. of बाक- स्मृती (coṃ on the मिताक्षरा ) and of लक्ष्मी coṃ on कालनियर्णय of माधव. लक्ष्मीधर, son of भट्टहृदयधर a. of कल्पतरु. Sec. 78. लक्ष्मीधर, son of महादेव and श्रीदेवी; a. of विरुदविविधिविध्वंस Earlier than 1525 A. D. लक्ष्मीधर a. of दैवज्ञमनोहर. Earlier than 1500 A D. लक्ष्मीधर a. of कृत्य रत्नाकर. लक्ष्मोघरभट्ट a. of कुण्डकौरिका. लक्ष्मोनाथ a. of गोपालार्चनचन्द्रिका. लक्ष्मीनारायण a. of दायाधिकारिक्रम. लक्ष्मीनारायण न्यायालङ्कार, son of गदाधर; a. of व्यवस्थारत्नमाला. लक्ष्मीनारायणपण्डित a. of कायस्थ- क्षत्रियवदुमूलकुठार. लक्ष्मीनृसिंह a. of अथशोषिणी coṃ on षडशीति. लक्ष्मोपति a. of coṃ on मुहूर्तसंग्रह. लक्ष्मोपति a. of नीतिगर्भितशास्त्र. लक्ष्मोपति ठकुर, pupil of इन्द्रपति or महीन्द्रपति, a. of श्राद्धरत्न. Relies on श्रीदत्त and वाचस्पति; Mṣ No. 401 F ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. p. 472 ) is dated ल. सं. 525 (1644 A. D. ). So he flourished between 1500 and 1640 A. D. लघुचाणक्य. लघुत्रारद ṃ by निर्णयसिन्धु. संस्कार- कौस्तुभ. लघुपराशर ṃ in प्रायश्चित्तमयूस. लघुबृहस्पति. लघुयस ṃ by अपराकं on याज्ञवल्क्य I. 238, by हलायुध in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. लघुविष्णु ṃ by अपराकं (pp. 1031, 1080), by हलायुध in ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व. लघुव्यास ( vide Jivananda Sṃ part II. pp. 310-320 ). लघुराहु. लघुशालातप ( Ānaṇ Sṃ pp. 128- 135 ). लघुशौनक. लघुहारीत ṃ by कालमाधव (p 88), अपराके (pp. 145, 539, 543, 547). म. D.—153 लक्षध्विश्ङ्. लक्षध्वत्रि. लक्ष्वादलायन. लक्ष्मोदर a. of होमपद्धति. ललित ṃ by नन्दपण्डित in शुद्धि- चन्द्रिका. लल्ल a. of विमानमाला. लालवहादुर a. of शूद्रकुल. लालमणि, son of जगद्राम, son of गङ्गाराम of अलकैपुर; a. of मुहूर्त- दर्पण. लालमणि भट्टाचार्य a. of निर्णयसार. लिखित ṃ by मिता० (on याज्ञ. III. 290), by अपराके pp. 1183, 38, 138. लोकनाथ a. of कृतरत्नाकर. लोकनाथ, son of वैद्यनाथ; a. of प्राय- श्चित्तदीपिका (part of सकलागम- संग्रह). लोहट a. of श्राद्धप्रकरण. Between 900-1100 A D.; ṃ in स्मृत्यर्थ- सार, श्राद्धकलिका of नारायण, in षडशीति of नन्दपण्डित, in श्राद्ध- सागर of कुल्लूक. लोहित a. of स्मृति. लौगाक्षि Sec. 51; a. of काकगृह- सूत्र and प्रवराध्याय; ṃ by मिता- क्षरा (on याज्ञ. II. 119 and III. 1-2, 260, 289), अपराके (pp. 28, 30, 33, 259, 269, 418, 460, 542, 870, 942 &c. ). लौगाक्षि a. of उपनयनतन्त्र. लौगाक्षि a. of श्लोकतर्पण. लौगाक्षि भास्कर, son of मृदूल, son of रुद्रकवीन्द्र of लौगाक्षिकुल. Later than 1400 A. D.; a. of मातृगोत्र- निर्णय, तिथ्यादितत्त्वनिर्णय. वंशीधर a. of कुशपण्डिका. वज्ञेश्वर a. of वज्ञेश्वरकारिका. वज्रिव or वज्ञिव a. of निबन्धसार (D. C. Mṣ No. 123 of 1884-86 was copied in संवत् 1632 i. e. 1575 A. D.). वज्रेश्वर, son of नरसिंह; a. of दत्त- चिन्तामणि and मलमसनिर्णय. वत्स a. of स्मृति, ṃ iṇ कालमाधव (p. 134), by मस्करिन्. वत्सराज (It is his son अचल who composed निर्णयदीपक); a. of निर्णयदीपिका. वनमालिदास a. of वनमाला. वनमालिनू a. of विष्णुतत्त्वप्रकाश. वनमालिनू a. of प्रायश्चित्तसारकौमुदी. वनमालिश्रिमिश्र alias कृष्णदत्तमिश्र, son of महेशमिश्र and pupil of अट्रोत्रि. About 1650 A. D.; a. of कुरु- क्षेत्रप्रदीप, ब्रह्मप्रकाशिका (सन्ध्या- मन्त्रव्याख्या ). वरद, son of श्रीनिवास; a. of आशौच- निर्णय. वरदराज About 1450-1500 A. D.; a. of व्यवहारनिर्णय (of which a portion is called दायभाग). It is probably this author that is mentioned in सरस्वतीविलास. वरदराज 18th century; a. of व्यव- हारमाला. वरदराज a. of नवविवेकदीपिका. वरदराजभट्ट a. of संन्यासपदमंजरी. वरदराजभट्टारंक a. of coṃ on कामन्द- कीयनीतिसार. वरदाचार्य a. of सारार्थचतुष्टय. वरदाचार्य of वात्स्यगोत्र; a. of स्मृति- चूड़ामणि or -मजिसंग्रह. वरदाधीशवज्वन्, pupil of वेंट्टाधीश; a. of प्रायाश्चत्त्रप्रदीपिका or -प्रदीप. वररुचि a. of आशौचाष्टक, of नीति- रत्न, of राजनीति. वर्गि ṃ as a writer on politics in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. वर्णिकुबेरानन्द a. of दानभागवत dur- ing the reign of संग्रामसिंह. Later than 1300 A. D. वर्धमान a. of श्राद्धप्रदीप, धर्मप्रदीप. वर्धमान a. of दत्तकोज्जवल. वर्धमान a. of कृत्यनिर्णय (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 74 p. 66). Mentions लक्ष्मीधर and प्रतिहस्त- पद्धति. वर्धमान भारतीभूषणमहापात्र a. of दुर्गात्सवचन्द्रिका. वर्धमान महामहोपाध्याय, son of अर्वेश, of the बिल्वपत्रक family. He was judge under अर्वेश and his son रामभद्र, king of मिथिला 1450- 1500 A. D. His elder brother was गण्डकमिश्र, and शङ्करमिश्र and वाचस्पति were his gurus; a. of श्रद्धाकृत्यविवेक, दण्डविवेक, धर्म- प्रदीप, द्वैतविवेचविवेका, नानाशास्त्रार्थ- निर्णय, परिभाषाविवेक, श्राद्धप्रदीप, स्मृतिवत्तत्त्वविवेक or स्मृतितत्त्ववसमृत and its सारोद्धार, स्मृतिपरिभाषा, गयापद्धति, गयाविधिर्विवेक,द्वैतविवेक. He is ṃ by वाचस्पति in पितृभक्ति and by रघुनन्दन in his व्यवहार-तत्व, श्राद्धतत्त्व, एकादशीतत्त्व (generally as नव्यवर्धमान). Parts of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह and सूत्र-सारोद्धार are separately labelled in the catalogues, such as व्यवहारकोश and शान्तिपोषिक. वल्लभ a. of सर्वधर्मप्रकाशिका. वल्लभाचार्य, son of लक्ष्मणभट्ट of भार-द्वाजगोत्र and तैत्तिरीयशाखा. 1478-1530 A. D. His pedigree is यज्ञ-नारायण-गंगाधर-गणपतिभट्ट-वल्लभ-भट्ट-लक्ष्मणभट्ट (wife इल्लमा)-वल्लभाचार्य ; a. of संन्यासनिर्णय and coṇ संन्यासविचरण. वल्लभाचार्य of the भारद्वाजगोत्र ; a. of जगद्वल्लभा. वल्लभाचार्य a. of भक्तिवर्धिनी. वल्लभेन्द्र, pupil of वासुदेवेन्द्र ; a. of प्रदोषपूजापद्धति, शिवपूजासंग्रह. वसन्तराज, son of शिवराज and younger brother of विजयराज. Before 1150 A. D. ; a. of शकु-नार्णव (composed at request of चन्द्रदेव of मिथिला). वसिष्ठ a. of धनुर्वेदसंहिता. वसिष्ठ reputed a. of नवब्रह्मत्व. वसिष्ठ a. of धर्मसूत्र. Sec. 9. वाणीश्वरीदत्त a. of coṃ on पारस्कर-गृह्य. वाचस्पति a. of तीर्थकल्पलता ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 166 p. 181 ), of कृत्यकल्पलता. वाचस्पति a. of जन्ममरणविवेक or जन्ममरणविवेक (vide Mṣ No. 12774 of Baroda O. I.). वाचस्पति a. of शुद्धिप्रभा. वाचस्पति a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. वाचस्पति a. of कुण्डमण्डप. वाचस्पति (गौड) ṃ in श्राद्धसागर by कुलूक. वाचस्पतिमिश्र. Sec. 101; a. of आचार-चिन्तामणि, आह्निकचिन्तामणि, कृत्य-चिन्तामणि, तीर्थचिं०, द्वैतचिं०, नीति-चिं०, विवादचिं०, व्यवहारचिं०, शुद्धिचिं०, शूद्राचारचिं०, श्राद्धचिं० ; a. of तिथिनिर्णय, द्वैतनिर्णय, महा-दाननिर्णय, विवाहनिर्णय, शुद्धिर्णिय ; a. of कृत्यमहोर्णव, गङ्गाभक्तितरङ्गिणी (extracted from तीर्थचिं० ), गया-श्राद्धपद्धति, चन्दनधेनुप्रमाण, दचक-विधि, पितृभक्तिरङ्गिणी ; a. of कृत्यरत्नदीप ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. p 67 No. 75 ). वान्हेश्वर, son of नरसिंह, son of माधव ; a. of दत्तचिन्तामणि, मलमस-निर्णय. वाद (दि) भयङ्कर, a follower of विज्ञानेश्वर ; 1080-1130 A. D. ; ṃ in कल्पतरु, वीरमित्रोदय (p. 350). वापूल a. of गृह्यसूत्र and of a स्मृति. वामदेव ṃ by हेमाद्रि as a निबन्धकार in चतुवर्ग० III. 1. 159. वामदेव a. of आह्निकसंक्षेप (composed for लालाठक्कुर ). वामदेव a. of मुनिसम्मतमाला. वामदेव उपाध्याय a. of गूढार्धदीपिका or स्मृतिदीपिका. (B. O. Msṣ Cat. Vol. I. No. 111 p. 104 ). वामदेवभट्टार्य a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. वामदेव महामहोपाध्याय a. of भावदी- पिका coṃ on श्राद्धचिन्तामणि of वाचस्पति. वामन a. of खादिरगृह्याकारिका. वामन a. of पद्धति ṃ in श्राद्धसौख्य ( तोडरानन्द ). वामनभट्ट a. of बृहद्वर्नाकर. वामन, भाष्य of,ṃin कर्मतत्त्वप्रदीपिका of कृष्ण. वामन्यणि ṃ in आप. घ. सू. I. 10. 28. 2. वाल्मीकि a writer on politics; ṃ in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. वासुदेव a. of मलमासनिर्णयतन्त्रसार. वासुदेव a. of coṃ on कौशिकगृह्य- सूत्र ṃ in तोडरानन्द. वासुदेव a. of दत्तपुत्रतत्त्वविवेक. वासुदेव a. of परीक्षापद्धति. वासुदेव, son of ईजट; a. of शाङ्खायन- गृह्यसंग्रह. As mṣ is dated संवत् 1428 ( 1371-72 A. D. ), he is probably identical with the commentator of the पारस्करगृह्यसूत्र. वासुदेव a. of वास्तुप्रदीप. वासुदेव, son of शिवसूरि, son of त्र्यम्बक surnamed महाजन; a. of coṃ on कुण्डस्मृति. Between 1680-1760 A. D. वासुदेव, son of आपदेव, of the चित्त- पावन caste; a. of प्रयोगरत्नमाला or वासुदेवी. वासुदेव, son of श्रीपति; a. of आथर्व- णप्रमिताक्षरा Vide Mṣ No. 7603 ( Baroda O. I. ) mentions हेमाद्रि, त्रैविक्रमीयपद्धति. वासुदेवदीक्षित Earlier than 1250 A. D. ; a. of coṃ on पारस्कर- गृह्यसूत्र and of a पद्धति thereoṇ He is ṃ by हरिहर and रघुनन्दन. वासुदेवदीक्षित, a. of गृह्यपद्धति. वासुदेवभट्टाचार्य, son of रघुनाथ; a. of आह्निकाभृत (for वैखानस school of वैष्णवs ). वासुदेव रथ a of स्मृतिप्रकाश. वासुदेवाश्रम a. of और्ध्वदेहिकनिर्णय, यतिधर्मप्रकाश. वासुदेवेन्द्र a. of आचापपद्धति. वाहिनीपति a. of प्रायश्चित्तदीपिका or प्रदीपिका. विक्रमभट्ट a. of गृहासार coṃ on शारदातिलक. विखनसू (supposed to be) a. of वैखानससंकल्प (including गृह्य and धर्म प्रश्नs ). विजयीन्द्रभिक्षु, pupil of सुरेन्द्र; a. of पञ्चसंस्कारदीपिका. विज्ञानेश्वर. Sec. 71; a. of मिता- क्षरा (coṃ on याज्ञ० ), आशौच- दशक or दशश्लोकी. विठ्ठल, son of नृसिंह, son of राम- चन्द्र; a. of coṃ on वैष्णवसि- द्धान्तदीपिका of रामचन्द्र. विठ्ठल, son of केशव; a. of स्मृति- रत्नाकर. विठ्ठल, son of बालकृष्ण, surnmed वैष्णव and resident of श्रीपुर; a. of coṃ on मूलाध्याय. विठ्ठल, son of बुबशर्मन्, of the कुष्णा- त्रिगोत्र; a. of कुण्डमण्डपसिद्धि or कुण्डसिद्धि (composed in 1619-20 A. D.) and com, thereon and of मुहूर्तकल्पद्रुम (composed in 1628 A. D.) and coṃ मञ्जरी thereoṇ विठ्ठल a. of तुलापुरुषदानप्रयोग. Pro-bably the same as above. विठ्ठल, son of महादेव ; a. of प्रयोग-लाघव. विठ्ठलदीक्षित a. of षट्पदी. विठ्ठलदीक्षित a. of समयप्रदीप. विठ्ठलाचार्य a. of मासिक. विठ्ठलेश्वर or विठ्ठलदीक्षित, son of वल्लभाचार्य ; born in 1515 A. D. Said to have been a. of आह्निकपद्धति, श्रावणपद्धति, जन्मा-ष्टमिनीर्णय, रामनवमीनिर्णय, coṃ on the संन्यासनिर्णय of वल्लभाचार्य, समयप्रदीप, यजुर्वेदभा ( of which आह्निकपद्धति seems to be a part) or कर्मसरणि, भक्तिमार्गगरिमर्यादा, भक्ति-हंस, भक्तिसेतुनिर्णय. विदुर a. of नीति (which is taken from the उद्योगपर्व of the महा-भारत chap. 33-40 of the Bombay edition). विधाकर वाजपेयिन्, son of शम्भुकर. Earlier than 1500 A. D. ; a. of आचारपद्धति, नित्याचारपद्धति, आ-ह्निककृत्य ; ṃ in एकादशीलतत्त्व (vol. II. pp. 68, 75 ), देवप्रतिष्ठातत्त्व (vol. II. p. 505), आह्निकतत्त्व (vol. I. p. 355), मलमासतत्त्व (vol. I. p. 744 speaks of विद्या-कराह्निकतत्त्व ), शुद्रितत्त्व (vol. II. p. 312). विद्याधर a. of दायनिर्णय and हेमाद्रि-प्रयोग. विद्याधर ṃ in रूपनारायणीयनिबन्ध. विद्याधीशमुनि a. of दिनत्रयनिर्णय. विद्याधीशस्वामिन् ṃ in स्मृतिर्थसागर. विद्यानन्दनाथ a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. विद्यानिधि a. of ज्योतिःसारसागर. विद्यानिधि a. of सम्बन्धदीपिका. विद्यानिवास a. of दोलारोहणपद्धति, द्वादशायात्राप्रयोग. विद्यापति, son of गणपति, son of जय-दत्त. Between 1375-1450 A. D. A voluminous and versatile writer ; wrote in Maithili also and on moral tales (as in पुरुष-परीक्षा, भूपरिक्रमण ) ; a. of महा-वाक्यवली (under the patronage of महादेवी विश्वासदेवी queen of पद्मसिंह, son of शिवसिंह ), गङ्गापत्त-लक, दानवाक्यवली (under patron-age of महादेवी धीरमती, queen of नरसिंहदेव दर्पणनारायण ), दुर्गा-भक्तिरङ्गिणी ( probably his last work), वर्षकृत्य, विभासागर (under orders of दर्पणनारायण, son of हरि-सिंह, son of भवेश ), शैवसर्वस्सार (composed at the bidding of queen विश्वासदेवी ). Vide Inḍ Ant. vol. XIV p. 182 and vol. XXVIII. p. 57. His वर्षकृत्य is ṃ in मलमासतत्त्व (vol. I. p. 823). He is ṃ in श्रीनाथ's कृत्य-तत्त्वार्णव and by गोविन्दानन्द. His पुरुषपरीक्षा (N. vol. V. 245 ) distinctly says that पद्मसिंह was the son of शिवसिंह (and not brother as some suppose on account of the words in the शैवसर्वस्सार, N. vol. V. p. 1). Vide Journal of the Depart- ment of Letters, Calcutta University, for 1927 vol. XVI where there is an informing paper on विद्यापति. विद्यापतिभट्ट a. of बोधायननाहिक. विद्यापतिस्वामिन् ṃ in स्मृत्यर्यसार. विद्यामाधव a. of मुहूर्तदर्पण. विद्यारत्न सार्वभौमाचार्य a. of स्मृतिसार- व्यवस्था. विद्यार्णव a. of जातरिष्ट्यादिनिर्णय (which seems to be purely astrological); vide N. (new series) vol. II. No. 69. विनातानन्दन a. of द्राक्षायणगृह्यसूत्र- प्रयोग. विनायकपण्डित vide under नन्द- पण्डित. विबुधेन्द्राश्रम a. of पुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका. विभाकर a. of आचारद्वैतनिर्णय or विवेक composed by order of king रामभद्रदेव रूपनारायण, son of भैरव (vide B. O. Mṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 24, p. 21). About 1500 A. D. विराज् ṃ in अपरार्क (p. 112). विमिर्टीक ṃ as a writer on politics in coṃ on नीतिवाक्यामृत. विलम्ब ṃ in हरिनाय's स्मृतिसार. विवस्वान् a. of स्मृति; ṃ in स्मृति- चन्द्रिका and in आचारमयूरव. विशारद earlier than 1500 A. D.; ṃ in शुद्रिकौमुदी of गोविन्दामन्द and by रघुन्दन in छन्दोगवृपो- त्सर्गत्तत्व (vol. II. p. 275) and शुद्रितत्त्व. विशालाक्ष a writer on politics; ṃ in the कौटिलीय, महाभारत, by विश्वरूप on याज्ञ. I. p. 190 (Tri. S. Series). विश्वकर्मन, son of दामोदर and हीरा and grandson of भीम; a. of धर्मविवेक्. Between 1450-1525 A. D. विश्वकर्मन a. of यतिवल्र्भा or संन्यास- पद्धति. विश्वकर्मन ṃ in coṃ on नीतिवाक्या- मृत as propounder of वास्तुशास्त्र; ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 825). विश्वकर्मन a. of विधानमाला. विश्वदाश a. of मुहूर्तराज्ञ. विश्वनाथ, son of गोबाल; a. of अन्त्ये- ष्टिपद्धति, अन्त्येष्टिप्रेग, coṃ on त्रिंशच्छलोकी, औष्र्वदेहिककलपवली and औष्र्वदेहिकक्रियापद्धति. विश्वनाथ a. of क्रियापद्धति (probably the same as विश्वनाथ, son of गोबाल ). It deals with the rites from death to सपिएडीकरण in the case of the माध्यन्दिनशाखा. विश्वनाथ earlier than 1660 A. D.; a. of दु.ण्डप्रताप. विश्वनाथ, son of श्रीपति, surnamed द्विवेदिन. Between 1450-1615 A. D.; a. of कुण्डलारकर. विश्वनाथ a. of अर्धाचननिर्णय. विश्वनाथ, son of भास्कर; a. of सिद्धा- न्तशेखर. विश्वनाथ, son of शम्सुदेव; a. of रुद्रपद्धति; probably the same as विश्वनाथ, son of शम्सुनाथ below. विश्वनाथ, son of कृष्ण a Gurjara ब्राह्मण of नैध्रुवगोत्र; a. of व्यासमुद्रायणनिर्णय (Mṣ No. 12708 of Baroda O. I.) mentions गागाभट्ट, दिनकरोद्योत, and कौस्तुभ so later than 1680 A. D. विश्वनाथ, son of गोपाल; a. of व्रतराज or व्रतप्रकाश (compiled at Benareş in 1736 A. D.). विश्वनाथ a. of शाङ्खायनगृहसंस्कार- पद्धति. विश्वनाथ a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. विश्वनाथ, son of नृसिंह, son of आद्याघर; a. of गृहसूत्रप्रकाशिका on पारस्करगृह्य. About 1550 A. D. विश्वनाथ, son of पुरुषोत्तम, son of त्रिविक्रम; a. of विश्वप्रकाशपद्धति (आपस्तम्बीय) composed in 1544 A. D. विश्वनाथ a. of तिथिश्चक्र or तिथिनिर्णय- चक्र. विश्वनाथ a. of तिथिनिर्णयसार (probably the same as विश्वेश्वर.) विश्वनाथ, son of हरि; a. of coṃ on विधानमाला. विश्वनाथ, son of शम्भुनाथ, son of मुकुन्द, son of पुरुषोत्तम. He was the younger brother of रामदेव, a. of कुण्डकौमुदी or कुण्डमण्डप- कौमुदी, कुण्डविधान, गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय (composed in 1584 A. D.) or रामदेवप्रसाद. विश्वनाथ a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णयवाक्सुधा- घोष or -वाक्यसुधार्णव. Same as above; Mṣ No. 9375 (Baroda O. I.). विश्वनाथ a. of जातिविवेकसंग्रह. विश्वनाथ आचार्य a. of काशीमोक्ष- निर्णय or काशीमुक्तिमोक्ष. विश्वनाथ उपाध्याय a. of दत्तकनिर्णय. विश्वनाथकवि a. of प्रवरध्याय. विश्वनाथदीक्षित a. of उपनयनपद्धति. विश्वनाथ दैवज्ञ, son of दिवाकर; between 1612-1633 A. D.; a. of सुहृत्प्रणि. विश्वनाथ न्यायपञ्चानन About 1630 A. D. a. of मासतत्त्वविवेक or -विचार. विश्वनाथभट्ट a. of श्राद्धपद्धति. विश्वपतिभट्ट a. of आह्निक (बौधायनीय). विश्वम्भरत्रिवेदिन a. of चक्रनारायणीय- निबन्ध or स्मृतिसारोद्धार. About 1600-1650 A. D. विश्वम्भरदीक्षित, son of मयूरेश्वरभट्ट, surnamed थिटे, a resident of वैराज (modern Wai); a. of आह्निकप्रयोगरत्नमाला. Mentions भट्टोजिदीक्षित. Later than 1650 A. D. विश्वम्भरशास्त्रिन् ṃ in शूद्रकमलाकर. विश्वरूप Sec. 61; a. of बालक्रीडा (coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति). विश्वरूप a. of विश्वरूपनिबन्ध and विश्वरूपसमुच्चय. विश्वरूपाचार्य a. of श्राद्धकलिकाविवरण. विश्वस्वामिन् ṃ by पुरुषोत्तम in गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी. विश्वामित्र Sec. 52; a. of स्मृति. विश्वासदेवी (reputed) a. of गङ्गा- वाक्यावली (really composed by विद्यापति). विश्वेश a. of तिथिनिर्णय. विश्वेश्वर a. of पद्धति on संन्यास ( pro- bably the same as the next ). विश्वेश्वर a. of गृहपतिधर्म. विश्वेश्वर Earlier than 1500 A. D. ; a. of निर्णयकौस्तुभ. विश्वेश्वर a. of स्मृतिसमुच्चय ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 445 p. 521 ). विश्वेश्वर, son of लक्ष्मीधर. Later than 1650 A. D. ; a. of coṃ on आशौचदशश्लोकी. विश्वेश्वर, son of रामेश्वर, son of गंगाराम of शाण्डिल्यगोत्र, sur- named महाशब्द्र ; a. of प्रतापार्क ( by order of king प्रताप, grand son of जयसिंह ). About 1750. विश्वेश्वरभट्ट a. of अघवाढव or दानसार विश्वेश्वरभट्ट a. of आपस्तम्बपद्धति. विश्वेश्वरभट्ट a. of कुण्डसिद्धि. विश्वेश्वरभट्ट alias गागाभट्ट, son of दिनकर, son of रामकृष्ण. About 1620–1685 A.D. ; a. of आपस्तम्ब- पद्धति, आशौचदीपिका, कायस्थधर्म- दीप or -प्रकाश or कायस्थपद्धति, तुलादानप्रयोग, दिनकरोद्द्योत ( on आचार, आशौच, काल, दान, दूत, प्रतिष्ठा, प्रायश्चित्त, व्यवहार, वर्णकृत्य, व्रत, शूद्र, श्राद्ध and संस्कार), पिण्ड- पितृयज्ञप्रयोग, प्रयोगसार, सुज्ञानदुर्गो- द्य, समयनय, सापण्ड्यविचार. Be- sides he composed on पूर्वमीमांसा the मीमांसाकुसुमाञ्जलि, शिवाकोदंय and भाट्टचिन्तामणि and ( on अल- ङ्कारशास्त्र ) राकागम ( a coṃ on the चन्द्रालोक ). He officiated at the coronation of the great Shivaji in 1674 A. D. Mṣ No. 9670 ( Baroda O. I. ) shows that the कायस्थधर्मदीप was com- piled in शके 1599 (1677 A. D.). विश्वेश्वरभट्ट, son of पेदिभट्ट, patron- used by मदनपाल Sec. 94 ; a. of सुबोधिनी (coṃ on the मिताक्षरा of विज्ञानेश्वर ), मदनपारिजात, महा- णवकर्मविपाक, स्मृतिकौमुदी, महा- दानपद्धति and ( probably ) तिथि- निर्णयसार. विश्वेश्वर सरस्वती, pupil of सर्वज्ञ- विशेश ; a. of कलियुगधर्मसार or कलिधर्मसारसंग्रह, परमंहसपरिव्राजक- धर्मसंग्रह or यतिधर्मसंग्रह or यति- धर्मप्रकाश or यतिधर्मसमुच्चय, शति- संस्कारप्रयोग (from यत्याचारसंग्रह); earlier than 1600 A. D. विष्णु a. of आश्रमायनप्रयोगवृत्ति. विष्णु a. of कुण्डमरीचिमाला. विष्णु a. of श्राद्धिकपद्धति, composed in 1559 ( शके 9 ) मार्गशीर्षसिते 11 गुरुौ ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 35 p. 34 ). विष्णु ( गृहस्वामिन् ) ; a. of coṃ on आश्वलायनगृह. विष्णुतीर्थे a. of संन्यासविधि विष्णुदत्त a. of श्राद्धाधिकार. विष्णुदत्त a. of बुद्धिदीपिकाप्रकाश. विष्णुण्डित a. of गोत्रप्रवरदीप. विष्णुपुरी a of भगवद्भक्तिरत्नावली and coṃ कान्तिममाला ( composed in 1634 A. D. ), हरिभक्तिरत्नलता. विष्णुभट्ट (अग्निहोत्रिन्): a. of गोमिल- गृह्यपद्धति and विवाहकर्मन्. विष्णुभट्ट, son of रामकृष्ण, sur- named आठवले. Earlier than 1780 A. D.; a. of पुरुषार्थचिन्ता- मणि. विष्णुभट्ट. Same as above; a. of प्रदोषनिर्णय (from पुरुषार्थचिन्ता- मणि). विष्णुभट्ट, son of केशवभट्ट, of विदुर- नगर; a. of स्मृतिरत्नाकर. विष्णुराम सिद्धान्तवागीश, son of जयदेव विद्यावागीश; a. of प्रायश्चित्तत्वा- दर्श (coṃ on प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व of रघु) and श्राद्धतत्त्वादर्श (coṃ on श्राद्धतत्त्व of रघु). विष्णुशर्मदीक्षित a. of संस्कारप्रदीपिका. विष्णुशर्मन् ṃ as a writer on politics in the coṃ on नीति- वाक्यामृत. विष्णुशर्मन्, a. of कीर्तिप्रकाश (for king कीर्तिसिंह, son of कनकसिंह) parts of which are समयप्रकाश etc. विष्णुशर्मन् a. of निर्णयचिन्तामणि (composed at the instance of श्रीराजजालमदास, son of विदुर, a वैश्य). विष्णुशर्मन्, son of यज्ञदत्त; a. of श्राद्धरत्नमहोदधि, श्राद्धभास्कर. विष्णुशर्मन्, son of देवदत्त; a. of लघु- कारिका (for माध्वन्दिनशाला). Earlier than 1450 A. D. He was माध्वन्दिनिय and yet dwelt H. D.—154 in Gauda. He bows to श्रीधरा- चार्य and वसिष्ठ and relies on पारस्कर and याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Later than 1200 A. D. विष्णुशर्मन् a. of स्मृत्तिसरोजकलिका. विष्णुशर्ममित्र a. of कर्मकौमुदी and महारुद्रपद्धति. वीधि (धि) नाथ of the कौशिकगोत्र; a. of अचपपद्धति. वीरराघव of वसिष्ठगोत्र; a. of भव- निर्णय. वीरराघव a. of प्रयोगचन्द्रिका, प्रयोग- दर्पण, प्रयोगतिलक, प्रयोगसुक्तावलि. वीरराघव of नैध्रुवगोत्र; a. of सञ्चरित्र- सुधाविधि. वीरराघव of वाघुलगोत्र; a. of सञ्चरित्र- परित्राण. वीरसिंह, son of देववर्मन्, son of कमलसिंह of the तोमर race; (re- puted) a. of वीरसिंहावलोक (composed in 1383 A. D.). Aufrecht (1. p. 595) is wrong in ascribing दुर्गाभक्तितरंगिणी to this वीरसिंह. That वीरसिंह was नरसिंहदेव of मिथिला of the कामे- श्वर dynasty. D. C. Mṣ 85 of 1869-70 is dated संवत् 1572 (1515 A. D.). वीरेश्वर ṃ in छन्दोग्रह्योपसर्गतत्त्व (vol. II. p. 542), संस्कारतत्त्व (vol. I. pp. 867, 900) of रघुनन्दन. वीरेश्वर, son of देवादिद्य; a. of साम- वेदीयदशकर्मपद्धति About 1300 A. D. वीरेश्वर, son of हरि पण्डित at पुण्यस्तम्भ (modern Puntāmbe) on the गोदावरी; a. of आह्निकमञ्जरीटीका (composed in 1598 A. D.). वीरेश्वर a. of आशौचनिर्णय. वीरेश्वरभट्ट गोडबोले; a. of लघुरिचन्तामणि. वृद्धकात्यायन ṃ in दायभाग, सरस्वती विलास (p. 320). वृद्धगर्ग ṃ in अद्भुतसागर, हेमाद्रि (व्रतखण्ड), श्राद्धमयूख. वृद्धगर्ग (reputed) a. of उत्पातशान्ति. वृद्धगार्ग्य ṃ by विश्वरूप on याज्ञ. I. 195, in अपरार्क (p. 880), कालमाधव (p. 326), संस्कार मयूख, श्राद्धमयूख. वृद्धगौतम ṃ by अपरार्क (p. 550), हेमाद्रि (दानखण्ड), समयमयूख. वृद्धचाणक्य. वृद्धनारदीय ṃ in प्रतापनासिह. वृद्धपराशर ṃ by अपरार्क (p. 1235), पराशरमाधवीय (vol. I. part I, p. 230), आचारमयूख. वृद्धप्रचेतस् ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 265), अपरार्क (pp. 888, 897, 1090). वृद्धबृहस्पति ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 261), अपरार्क (pp. 602-603). वृद्धबौधायन ṃ in हेमाद्रि (III. 2. 440). वृद्धमनु ṃ in मिताक्षरा and विश्वरूप (on याज्ञ. I. 60). वृद्धयम. वृद्धयाज्ञवल्क्य ṃ by विश्वरूप (on याज्ञ. I. 4-5), मिताक्षरा, अपरार्क (p. 33). वृद्धवसिष्ठ ṃ in विश्वरूप (on याज्ञ. I. 19), हरदत्त on गौ. ध. सू. (23. 20), हेमाद्रि, सरस्वतीविलास p. 467, अपरार्क (pp. 198, 420, 446). वृद्धविष्णु ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 267). वृद्धव्यास ṃ by रघुनन्दन, अपरार्क p. 751. वृद्धशङ्ख ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि. वृद्धशातातप ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ I. 221), दायभाग, व्यवहारमातृका of जीमूतवाहन, स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि (दानखण्ड); pr. in Anaṇ Sṃ pp. 232-235. वृद्धशौनक. वृद्धहारीत ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 254), अपरार्क (pp. 1072, 1107). वृद्धाङ्गिरस्. वृद्धात्रि ṃ by हरदत्त. वृद्धापस्तम्ब ṃ in the ब्राह्मणसर्वस्व of हलायुध. वृन्दावन a. of वृन्दावनपद्धति. वृन्दावन a. of नृसिंहपूजापद्धति. वृन्दावनशुक्ल a. of तीर्थसेतु, of coṃ on दत्तकमीमांसा, of coṃ on दाय तत्व, प्रतिष्ठाकल्पलता, of coṃ on मलमासतत्त्व. वेगराज a. of वेगराजसंहिता (com posed in 1503 A. D.). वेङ्कटनाथ a. of व्यवहारविवेक. वेङ्कटनाथ a. of सच्चरित्ररक्षा. वेङ्कटयज्वन् a. of सदाचारसंग्रह. वेङ्कटयज्वन् a. of कालाभृत and coṃ उज्ज्वला. वेङ्कटयोगिन्, son of कोण्ड़पाचार्य; a. of वैखानससूत्रानुक्रमदीपिका. वेङ्कटरण a. of सर्वपुराणार्थसंग्रह. वेङ्कटाधिजिष्णु a. of कर्मप्रायश्चित्त. वेङ्कटाचार्य, son of शतक्रतुताताचार्य; a. of आचार्यगुणादर्श. वेङ्कटाचार्य a. of प्रणवदर्पण. वेङ्कटाचार्य a. of संध्याभाष्य. वेङ्कटाचार्य or वेङ्कटेश, son of रङ्गनाथ of the हारीतगोत्र. Later than 1200 A. D.; a. of coṃ on आशौचदशक, of आशौचशतक or आशौचैर्णव and coṃ thereon, of स्मृतिरत्नाकर, दशनिर्णय, दशो निर्णय and गृहस्थरत्न and its coṃ विबुधखण्डभूषण, of पितृमेधसार and its coṃ वेङ्कटाचार्य a. of सार्वप्रायश्चित्तवि- निर्णय. वेङ्कटाद्रि a. of स्मृतिकौस्तुभ. वेङ्कटाद्रि रायस a. of आशौचनिर्णय or स्मृतिकौस्तुभ or स्मृतिसारसर्वस्व. वेङ्कटेश a. of आशौचसंग्रह. वेङ्कटेश a. स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. वेङ्कटेश a. of स्मृतिसारसर्वस्व or आशौचनिर्णय. वेङ्कटेश a. of स्मृतिसंग्रह. वेङ्कटेश a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह; possibly the same as above. वेङ्कटेशभट्ट a. of मुहूर्त्तचिन्तामणि. वेङ्कटेश वाजपेयिन् of वत्सगोत्र. Ear- lier than 1580 A. D.; a. of coṃ on प्रायश्चित्तशतद्वयी. वेणुराम a. of स्मृतिरत्नावली. वेणीदत्त a. of औदीच्यप्रकाश. वेणीदत्त a. of coṃ on तत्त्वमुक्तावली of नन्दपण्डित. वेणीराम शाक्रीपिपिन् a. of जातिसादृश्य- वाद, मांसभक्षणदीपिका. वेतालभट्ट (reputed) a. of नीतिप्रदीप. वेदचूडालक्षण a. of वैष्णवप्रक्रिया. वेदमिश्र, son of विश्वरूपदीक्षित. Earlier than 1500 A. D.; a. of coṃ प्रकाश on पारस्करगृह्य and of वासिष्ठी (a coṃ on astrological वासिष्ठस्मृति), which is also called शान्तिभाष्य. वेदाङ्गराय (formerly called माळजित्), son of विगळाभट्ट or लग्गळाभट्ट, son of रत्नभट्ट of श्रीस्थल in Guje- rat. About 1643 A. D.; a. of आशौचचन्द्रिका, महा रुद्रपद्धति or रुद्राचैनमञ्जरी, श्राद्धदीपिका. वेदाचार्य (between 1250–1500 A. D.); a. of स्मृतिरत्नाकर (written under the patronage of the king of कामरूप). वेदान्तदास (वात्स्य) a. of वृत्तलक्षण- दीपिका. वेदान्तदेशिक a. of हरिदिनतिलक. Later than 1400 A. D. वेदान्तरामानुज तातदास a. of संन्यासि- सापिण्ड्यविधि and आशौचनिर्णय. वेदान्तवागीशभट्टाचार्य a. of हरितोषणि. वैकुण्ठनाथाचार्य a. of गृह्यपरिशिष्ट. वैखानस (reputed) a. of गृह्यसूत्र and धर्मप्रश्न. वैदिकसार्वभौम the same as वेङ्कटाचार्य or वेङ्कटेश, son of रङ्गनाथ. वैदिकसार्वभौम an epithet applied to several scholars e. g. सुधीविलोचन is ascribed to a वैदिकसार्वभौम, so also प्रयोगदर्पण, स्मृति- चन्द्रिका. वैद्यनाथ a. of चमत्कारचिन्तामणि (of which तिथिनिर्णय is a part). D. C. Mṣ No. 112 of 1895-1902 was copied in संवत् 1719 (1652-53 A. D.). वैद्यनाथ a. of दत्तविधि. वैद्यनाथ, son of दिवाकर, son of महादेव. About 1675 A. D.; a. of अनुक्रमणों to several works of his father, such as आचारार्क, तिथ्यर्क, दानदीनावली, प्रायश्चित्तमुक्तावली, श्राद्धचन्द्रिका (all parts of दिवाकर’s धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधि). वैद्यनाथ a. of कालनि रूपण, विवाह- निरूपण. वैद्यनाथ a. of उपाकर्मपद्धति (काल्यायनीय). वैद्यनाथ a. of स्मृतिसारसंग्रह. वैद्यनाथ, son of महादेव पायगुण्ड and वेणी and pupil of नाणोजिभट्ट and father of बालबभट्ट Sec. 116. Aufrecht (I. p. 612) is wrong in identifying वैद्यनाथ with बालबभट्ट (who was really वैद्यनाथ’s son); a. of coṃ on पराशरस्मृति.
वैद्यनाथ, son of रामचन्द्र तत्त्वत्, son of विठ्ठल; a. of अग्निहोत्रमन्त्रार्थ- चन्द्रिका and of coṃ on काल- माधवकारिका. He composed his उदाहरणचन्द्रिका in 1683 A. D. वैद्यनाथ, son of रत्नेश्वर, son of केशव; a. of संस्थापद्धति. वैद्यनाथ a. of आर्षेयचन्द्रिका. वैद्यनाथदीक्षित About 1600 A. D.; a. of स्मृतिसुक्ताफल (parts of which are आह्निक, दायभाग, संस्कार etc.), दशाहविवाह. वैद्यनाथदीक्षित a. of प्रक्रियाजनटीका. वैद्यनाथदीक्षित a. of वर्णसारमणि, वर्णाश्रमधर्मे (both are probably identical). वैयाघ्रपाद or वैयाघ्रपद्य a. of a स्मृति; ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 17), अपराके p. 41. वैशम्पायन (reputed) a. of नीति- प्रकाशिका. वैशम्पायन a. of a स्मृति; ṃ in मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 326 ). बोपदेव, son of केशव, and pupil of धनेश and protege of हेमाद्रि; vide under बोपदेव. बोपदेव a. of आशौचसंग्रह or त्रिंश- छ्लोकी. व्यङ्कटेश a. of हरिवासरनिर्णय. व्याघ्र see under वैयाघ्रपाद; ṃ by मिता॰, अपराके (pp. 132, 133, 145 521, 524, 1144, 1202); स्मृति- चन्द्रिका, हरदत्त on गौ॰ ध॰ सू॰ (23. 11). D. C. Mṣ No. 163 of 1884-86 contains a व्याघ्र स्मृति in 388 verses on daily duties such as स्नान, तिलक, आंच- मन, ब्रह्मयज्ञ, तर्पण, अतिथिपूजा, संध्यावन्दन and श्राद्ध &c. A Mṣ in the Bhadkamkar collection has an incomplete text in 260 verseṣ ( composed in 1753 A. D.), देवस्थापनकौमुदी, रुद्राद्यनुष्ठानपद्धति (referred to in व्रतो०). शङ्कर a. of सदाचारविवरण. व्याकरणपृष्ठ ṃ as स्मृतिकार (distinct from व्याघ्रपाद ) in नित्याचारप्रदीप (p. 20). शङ्कर a. of वास्तुशिरोमणि ( at the bidding of श्यामसिंह, son of माननरेन्द्र ). व्याघ्रपाद् or -पाद. Probably same as व्याघ्र; ṃ by मिताक्षरा (on याज्ञ. III. 30 ) अपराक ( pp. 112. 467, 892 ). शङ्कर a. of फुल्लक्षेत्रालङ्कार. शङ्कर, son of रत्नाकर. of the शाण्डि- ल्यगोत्र; a. of श्राद्धपद्धति. शङ्कर a. of प्रतिष्ठाकौमुदी and प्रतिष्ठा पद्धति. व्यास a. of स्मृति. Sec. 53. शङ्कर तान्त्रिक a. of गोत्रप्रवरमञ्जरी; probably same as the preceding. Vide Mṣ No. 7659 (Baroda O. I. ). Mentions ज्योतिर्निबन्ध and प्रवरदीपिका. व्यास a. of बृहस्पतिसंहिता. व्यास a. of तीर्थपरिभाषा. शङ्कर दैवज्ञ, son of शिव; a. of गोत्र- प्रवरमञ्जरीसारोद्धार. व्यास, pupil of नृसिंह; a. of सन्ध्या- भाष्य. शङ्कर दैवज्ञ a. of शालग्रामपरीक्षा. शङ्करपण्डित a. of मतोद्धार. व्यासदेव a. of दायभागनिर्णयविवेक or -निर्णय. शङ्करभट्ट, son of नारायणभट्ट; flourished between 1540-1600 A. D. ; a. of द्वैतनिर्णय or धर्मद्वैत- निर्णय, निर्णयचन्द्रिका, धर्मप्रकाश, or सर्वधर्मप्रकाश, श्राद्धकल्पसार and its coṃ (Stein’s Cat. p. 316 ). व्रजनाथ विद्यारत्न a. of दत्तदायप्रकाश. व्रजराज a. of आह्निक (पुष्टिमार्गीय for followers of वल्लभाचार्य ). व्रजराज a. of संवत्सरोत्सवंकल्पलता. संव- त्सरकल्पलता. He was a devotee of विट्ठलेश, son of वल्लभाचार्य, pro- bably same as the preceding. शङ्करभट्ट, son of नीलकण्ठभट्ट, son of शङ्करभट्ट. Flourished between 1620-1680 A. D. ; a. of कर्म- विपाक, कुण्डाकं, कुण्डभास्कर, or कुण्डोद्योतदर्शन (composed in 1671 A. D.), व्रताकं संस्कारमयूख ( of his father was revised by him ), सदाचारसंग्रह ( of which एकादशीनिर्णय is a part ). व्रजराजशुक्ल a. of दानमञ्जरी. नीति- विलास. शङ्कर, son of वल्लुळ, surnamed घारे of the चित्पावन subcaste; a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरण, तीर्थकौमुदी, तीर्थो- द्वापनकौमुदी and व्रतोद्यापनकौमुदी शङ्करमिश्र a. of स्मृतिसुधाकर. Vide शङ्करमिश्र or ओझाशङ्कर below. शङ्करमिश्र, son of भवनाथ. He was probably the शङ्करमिश्र, who was a guru of वर्धमान. If so he flourished about 1450-1475 A. D.; a. of छन्दोगाह्निकोदार, प्रायश्चित्तप्रदीप, श्राद्धप्रदीप. Aufre- cht (I. 625) assigns श्राद्धपद्धति to him, but it is a work of दयाशङ्कर. शङ्करशर्मन् a. of सुमुहूर्तचक्रदीपपद्धति. शङ्करशर्मन् or ओझाशङ्कर, son of सुधाकर, son of शुचिकर; a. of ग्रन्थविधानधर्मकुसुम, स्मृतिसुधाकर, of वर्षकृत्यनिबन्ध (composed in गतकलि 4678 ). शङ्कराचार्य a. of संन्यासकर्मन्, संन्यास- पद्धति and सप्तमठान्नायिक, पञ्चमा- श्रमविधि, परमंहससन्न्योपोसन, सदा- चारप्रकरण. शङ्करानन्द a. of सत्यनुष्ठानपद्धति. शङ्करानन्द a. of सर्वपुराणसार. शङ्करार्य a. of पत्रिका जयमङ्गला on कादम्बकीयनीतिसार. शङ्गु Vide Sec. 12. शङ्ख a. of a स्मृति. Vide N. vol. I. p. 34 for a Mṣ of शङ्खस्मृति (in 6 अध्यायs ). शङ्खधर. Earlier than 1050 A. D. ; ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन (pp. 139, 306 ), by हारलता (p. 117 ), by हेमाद्रि (III 1 p. 412 and III. 2. 479, 594, 610), by श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि, in प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्व (p 498),
शङ्खलिखित Vide Sec. 12. शठकोपदास a. of coṃ on आशौच- निर्णय of वैदिकसार्थभैस. शतक्रतु a. of स्मृति ; ṃ in मदन- पारिजात. शतानन्द a. of रत्नमाला (ṃ in ज्योति- स्तत्त्व vol. I. p. 596 ) and a शतानन्दसंग्रह (ṃ in the कालसार of गदाधर). शत्रुघ्न a. of संध्याभाष्य. शम्भराचार्य ṃ by निर्णयसिन्धु (on आशौच ). शम्भु Between 900 and 1100 A.D. ṃ in the स्मृत्यर्थसार, in स्मृति- चन्द्रिका as a स्मृतिसमुच्चयकार along with श्रीकर and देवस्वामिन् and by हेमाद्रि as refuting मेधा- तिथि (III 1. p. 1148). Aufrecht ascribes the कामधेनु to hiṃBut this is wrong. Vide pp. 618-19 above. शम्भुदास a. of सारसंग्रह. शम्भुनाथमित्र a. of कालभास्कर. शम्भुनाथ सिद्धान्तवागीश pandit at the court of कामरूप prince ;a.of अकालभास्कर (composed in 1715 A. D. ), दिनभास्कर, दुर्गोत्सवकुल- कौमुदी, देवीपूजनभास्कर, वर्षभास्कर (composed by order of king धर्मदेव ), सङ्केतकौमुदी. शम्भुनाथाचार्य a. of सङ्केतकौमुदी. Pro- bably the same as the preceding. शम्भुभट्ट कविमण्डन or सदाशिव, son of बालकृष्ण and pupil of खण्डदेव; ( he wrote his coṃ on भाट्ट- दीपिका in 1708 A. D. ); a. of कालतत्वविवेचनसारसंग्रह, त्रिशल्लोकीविवरणसारोद्धार, पाकयज्ञप्रयोग In his coṃ on त्रिशल्लोकी he mentions निर्णयसिन्धु and स्मृति- कौस्तुभ (vide No. 12589 of Baroda O. I. ).
शम्भुराज (He was Sambhaji, son of Shivaji, the great Maratha king and ruled from 1680- 1689); (reputed) a. of बुधभूषण.
शम्भुराज (a Tan̄jore prince) ; a of नीतिमञ्जरी (of which दण्ड- नीतिप्रकरण is a part).
शरभोजी (king of Tan̄jore, 1798- 1833 A. D.); a. of व्यवहारप्रकाश, व्यवहारस्मृतिसारसमुच्चय (pro- bably same as preceding).
शाकटायन ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि, निर्णयसिन्धु, श्राद्धमयूख.
शाकल ṃ in व्यवहारमयूख, दत्तक- मीमांसा.
शालाचार्य a. of बहुचगूहाकारिका or बहुचर्कर्मप्रयोगकारिका.
शाङ्खायन a. of गृह्यसूत्र.
शाङ्खायन ṃ in कालबिवेक of जीमूत- वाहन (p. 303), हेमाद्रि, आचार- मयूख.
शाण्डिल्य (probably. same as above) ṃ in अपरार्क (pp. 423, 424, 462, 540), स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, हेमाद्रि, माधवाचार्य, मदनपारिजात.
शाण्डिल्य a. of गृह्य (ṃ by रुद्रदत्त on आप श्री. सू. 9. 11. 21) and of स्मृति ṃ by हरदत्त on गौ ध.
सू. 23. 19, by मिताक्षरा of याज्ञ. III. 280, by स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (on आशौच p. 190).
शातातप Sec. 28.
शामजित्त्रिपाठिन् a. of नित्यदानादि- पद्धति.
शार्ड्गधर a. of विवाहपटल ṃ in निर्णय- सिन्धु.
शार्ड्गधर a. of धनुर्वैदसंग्रह or वीर- चिन्तामणि.
शालङ्कायन ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका (on आशौच p. 190), ṃ in श्राद्धमयूख.
शाश्वतेन्द्रसरस्वती a. of परमहंसधर्म- निरूपण.
शिञ्जु, son of मञ्जनाचार्य ; a. of संस्कारपद्धति.
शिञ्जभट्ट a of आपस्तम्बपूर्वप्रयोगपद्धति.
शिरोमणिभट्ट (a दाक्षिणात्य); a. of आदिकरण, ऋग्वेददाहिक and मुहुर्ते- रत्न.
शिव, son of विश्वकर्मन् ; a. of राज्या- भिषेकपद्धति.
शिव, son of गोविन्द, of the चतुर्धर family, originally from कर्पूरग्राम (modern Kopargaon) on the Godāvarī; a. of धर्मतत्वप्रकाश (composed at Benares in 1776 A. D.).
शिव a. of सङ्केतकौमुदी.
शिवदत्त, son of सूर्यदास ; a. of coṃ on समरसार.
शिवदत्त ṃ by हेमाद्रि (III. 2. p. 594) and by रघुनन्दन. शिवदत्त, son of उमादत्त of the खौ- आलवंश; a. of स्मृतिष्वत्तरसार. शिवदत्तशर्मन् a. of गम्भीरसोदय. शिवदास a. of coṃ on आशौचतत्त्व. of महादेव. शिवदास, son of सूर्यदास; a. of coṃ on समरसार. शिव देवज्ञ, son of श्रीकृष्ण देवज्ञ of the भारद्वाजगोत्र; a. of मुहूर्त- चूडामणि. शिवनन्दन a. of सिद्धान्ततिथिर्णिय और विधिनिर्णयतत्त्व. शिवनन्दननाग a. of तिथिनिर्णयतत्त्व (probably same as the preced- ing). शिवनारायणानन्दतीर्थ a. of पञ्चकोश- यात्रा. शिवप्रसाद a. of प्रयोगप्रदीप or प्रयोग- सार. शिवप्रसाद, son of श्रीनिवास of पुष्कर- पुर; a. of स्मातील्लास. Mṣ No. 11958 (Baroda O. I.) was co- pied in 1610 ( खगोनूपमिते शाके ) and the work mentions मदनरत्न and टोडरानन्द and so was com- posed between 1585–1685 A. D. शिवभट्ट a. of श्राद्धनिर्णय. शिवभट्ट, son of गोविन्दसूरि (pos- sibly same as above). Later than 1650 A. D.; a. of क्षणवति श्राद्धनिर्णय. शिवराम, son of विश्राम of the Modha caste; a. of सुबोधिनी पद्धति and कारिकार्थबोधिनी coṃ on the गोमिलगृह्यसूत्र, नवग्रह- शान्तिपद्धति, of coṃ on कर्मप्रदीप, छन्दोगानीयादिक, शान्तिचिन्तामणि, श्राद्धचिन्तामणि, रुद्रचिन्तामणि, of भ्रण्डपण्डुण्डमण्डन and coṃ प्रका- शिका. शिवराम a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरण. शिवराम a. of इष्टीग्रहमप्रयोग. शिवराम a. of मन्त्रसारसंग्रह. शिवराम a. of आरारमोत्सर्गपद्धति, आहिकपद्धति and आहिकसंक्षेप, रुद्रांचनचन्द्रिका. शिवरामशुक्ल, son of विश्राम; a. of कृत्यचिन्तामणि composed in 1578 A. D. He is probably the same as above. B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 72 pp. 64-65 gives 1562 शके ( क्षक्षर्तुरशरचन्द्र मिते शाके तु वत्सरै सुन्यक्संमिते etc. ) as date of copying. शिवलाल सुकुल ( शुक्र?); a. of जातिसाद्ग्ये. शिवशङ्कर a. of विष्णुपूजाक्रमदीपिका. शिवस्वामिन् Earlier than 1150 A. D.; ṃ in भद्र. पा. (p. 619), in कालादर्श, स्मृतिचण्° (on आशौच p. 175), परा. मा. (I part 2 p. 448) शिवसूरि महाजन, son of श्यम्बक; a. of कुण्डमण्डपर्कौमुदी and coṃ कुण्डा- लोक. Later than 1680 A. D. शिवानन्द a. of उपनयनचिन्तामणि. शिवानन्द, son of तारापति ठाकुर; a. of निर्णयदर्पण. शिवानन्दगोस्वामिन् a. of लक्ष्मीनारा- यणाचौकीमुदी. शिवानन्दभट्टगोस्वामिन् a. of तिथि- निर्णय. शिवोपाध्याय a. of शिवरात्रिनिर्णय. शीतलदीक्षित a. of मुहुर्तकलीन्द्र. शुकदेव a. of विष्णुपूजाविधि. About 1635 A. D. . कदेवमित्र, son of विठ्ठलमित्र ; a. of स्मृतिचन्द्रिका. शुकाचार्य a. of नीतिसार. शुकेश्वरनाथ (probably ईश्वरनाथठक्कुर); a. of स्मृतिकल्पद्रुम and coṃ शुनःपृच्छ a. of स्मृति ; ṃ in मिताक्षरा ( on याज्ञ. III. 16 ), अपरार्क pp. 887, 902. शुनःशेष ṃ in हेमाद्रि and प्रायश्चित्त- मयूख. शुभङ्कर a. of तिथिनिर्णय (one Mṣ in B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 153 D p. 163 is dated शके 1679). शुभाकर ṃ in पितृभक्ति of श्रीदत्त. शूलपाणि Sec. 98 ; a. of दीपकलिका (coṃ on याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति), of परि- शिष्यदीपकलिका, स्मृतिविवेक (a di- best of which at least 14 parts are known, vide p. 825 ). Aufrecht ( I. 660 ) ascribes the समयप्रदीप to him, but this is not correct. Mṣ No. 10849 प्राय- श्चित्तविवेक ( Baroda O. I ) was copied in संवत् 1501 माघ ( Feb. 1445 A. D. ). शेषाचार्य a. of अणुत्कलारीय. शौनक ( numerous works are attri- buted to him ; the same शौनक cannot be the author of all ) ; a. of अर्केविवाहपद्धति, अश्वत्थोपन- पद्धति, अधोमुखजननशान्ति, एक- दण्डिसंन्यासविधि, अनुतोत्पत्तिशान्ति, अनादृष्टशान्ति, अपस्मृत्यञ्जयशान्ति, जीवच्छ्राद्धप्रयोग, कारिकावली, of गृह्य and गृह्यपरिशिष्ट, of a धर्मशास्त्र work ( in which प्रयोगपारिजात is mentioned ), of वृद्धकारिकाs, of गर्भाधानादिशोडश- कर्मपद्धति, नागबलि, पुत्रप्रतिष्ठ- प्रयोग, प्रणवकल्प, मूलनक्षत्रशान्ति- प्रयोग, संन्यासग्रहणपद्धति. शौरिदत्त, son of रामभद्र ; a. of वामवतीतीर्थयात्राप्रकाश. श्यामसुन्दर, son of गङ्गाधर ; a. of देवप्रतिष्ठाप्रयोग, समावर्तनप्रयोग. श्यामसुन्दरभट्टाचार्य a. of आशौच- दीपिका. श्रीकण्ठ a. of सुहृन्मुक्तावली. श्रीकण्ठ Earlier than 1150 A. D. ; ṃ in स्मृतिग्रंथसार of श्रीधर, ढोण्डु’s श्राद्धविधि and by रघुनन्दन. श्रीकण्ठ a. of प्रयोगञ्जरीसंहिता. श्रीकण्ठतीर्थ, pupil of महादेवतीर्थ ; a. of भिक्षुतत्त्व. श्रीकण्ठशर्मन् a. of शुद्धिसार. श्रीकण्ठाद्यन a. of चातुराश्रमधर्म. श्रीकर Sec. 63. श्रीकराचार्य, father of श्रीनाथ आचार्य- चूड़ामणि. About 1475-1500 A. D. ; a. of दायनिर्णय, विवाद- निर्णय ( of which दायनिर्णय seems to be part ). Seems to have been connected with श्राद्धविवेकेटीका also. श्रीकृष्ण a of coṃ on श्राद्धविवेक of शूलपाणि. श्रीकृष्ण a. of स्मृतिसार. श्रीकृष्ण तर्क़ालङ्कार a. of दायक्रमसंग्रह, and of coṃ on दायभाग. About the middle of the 18th century. श्रीकृष्णाचार्य, son of नारायणवनचघटीय ; a. of संवत्सरप्रयोगसार. श्रीकृष्णविद्यावागीश a. of शान्तिकल्पप्रदीप or कलापद्मदीपीका. श्रीगर्भ a. of शुद्धाधिकार. Earlier than 1540 A. D. श्रीदत्त Sec. 90. Between 1275-1310 A. D. ; a. of आचारदर्श, छन्दोगाह्निक, पितृभक्ति ( for students of यजुर्वेद ), शुद्धिनिर्णय, श्राद्धकल्प (for students of सामवेद ), समयप्रदीप, व्रतसार. Vide N. vol. III p. 34 and vol. II p. 363 for श्राद्धकल्प and N. vol. V, p. 250 for पितृभक्ति. Aufrecht ( I. p. 668 ) is wrong in regarding पितृभक्ति as another name of श्राद्धकल्प ; vide Ulwar Cat. extract No. 351 for व्रतसार. श्रीदत्त, son of नागेश्वरमिश्र. Before 1418 A. D. ; a. of एकामिदानपद्धति, पुरश्चरणपद्धति, ( ṃ in the एकामिदानपद्धति ), आवसथ्यादानपद्धति ( probably of this author and not of the preceding ). श्रीदेव a. of स्मृतितत्त्वप्रकाश. श्रीधर, son of नागभर्तृ विष्णुभट्ट, of विश्वामित्रगोत्र. Sec. 82.; a. of स्मृत्यर्थसार and श्रीधरीय. श्रीधर a. of आशोचदशकटका. श्रीधर a. of कालबिधान. श्रीधर a. of कालबिधानपद्धति. Probably the same as above. श्रीधर, son of बालचन्द्र, son of डौल who was sole minister of the king of Delhi. About 1500 A. D. ; a. of जटमल्लविलास. श्रीधर, son of प्रभाकरनायक ; a. of नित्यकर्मपद्धति. He was a follower of the माध्यन्दिन recension of शुक्लयजुर्वेद and based his work on कात्यायन ; mentions रत्नकरण्डिका. Mṣ No. 603 ( Baroda O. I. ) is dated संवत् 1547 भाद्रपद ( 1490 A. D. ). He wrote also भाष्य on विनायकशान्तिपद्धति. Vide Mṣ No. 5491 ( Baroda O. I. ). He mentions विज्ञानेश्वर thereiṇ The Mṣ was copied in संवत् 1607 माघ शुद्ध १३ ( 1551 A. D. ). D. C. Mṣ No. 119 of 1884-86 of the नित्यकर्मपद्धति is dated संवत् 1434 चैत्र वद्य १४ शनिवार ( i. e. 1378 A. D. ). श्रीधर a. of विश्वामित्रसंहिता. श्रीधर a. of ब्रह्मवैष्णवखण्डन. श्रीधर, son of रामेश्वर and younger brother of नारायणभट्ट. About 1520-1590 A. D.; a. of सापिण्ड्यदीपिका or सापिण्ड्यनिर्णय. श्रीधर ( असिहोत्रिन् ) son of श्रीसूर्य, son of नागेश ; a. of कुण्डागर्ह. श्रीधरपति a. of दानचन्द्रिकावली. श्रीधरभट्ट a. of व्यवहारदशश्लोकी or दायदशक. श्रीधरमिश्र a. of दानपरीक्षा. श्रीधरसूरि a. of आचारपद्धति. श्रीधरस्वामिन् ṃ by रघुनन्दन in एकादशितत्त्व ( vol. II p. 25 ), in मलमासत्तत्त्व ( vol. I. p. 820, as the author of a समुच्चय. श्रीनाथ आचार्यचूड़ामणि, son of श्रीकर: a. of कृत्यतत्त्वार्णव or कृत्य- कालविनिर्णय, विवेकार्णव and शुद्धितत्त्वार्णव, आचारचन्द्रिका, दान- चन्द्रिका and श्राद्धचन्द्रिका, गूढ़- दीपिका and छन्दोगश्राद्धदीपिका or श्राद्धदीपिका, प्रायश्चित्तविवेक, दुर्गो- त्सवविवेक, शुद्धिविवेक and of तात्पर्यदीपिका (coṃ on तिथिविवेक of शूलपाणि), दायभागटिप्पणी (coṃ on दायभाग), श्राद्धविवेक- व्याख्या (coṃ on शूलपाणि's श्राद्ध- विवेक), सारमञ्जरी (coṃ on छन्दो- गपरीशिष्टप्रकाश of नारायण). Be- tween 1470–1540 A. D. as he quotes कुल्लूक, मदनपारिजात and शुद्धिचिन्तामणि of वाचस्पति and as his शुद्धितत्त्वार्णव is quoted in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघुनन्दन and as रघुनन्दन speaks of him as his guru and mentions his श्राद्ध- चन्द्रिका in the यजुर्वेदीश्राद्धतत्त्व ( Jivananda vol. II. p. 393 ).
श्रीनाथभट्ट a. of दत्तकनिर्णय.
श्रीनिवास a. of लक्ष्मीपर्य्यासार.
श्रीनिवास a. of सुबोधिनी coṃ on जैमिनीगृह्य and of सुबोधिनी on द्राक्षायणगृह्य.
श्रीनिवास a. of भक्तिविवेक.
श्रीनिवास a. of शुद्धिदीपिका ( com- posed in 1159–60 A D. ).
श्रीनिवास a. of सदाचारस्मृति. Pro- bably same as above.
श्रीनिवास, pupil of यादवाचार्य्य; a. of आह्निककौस्तुभ a coṃ on सदा- चारस्मृति by आनन्दतीर्थ.
श्रीनिवास, pupil of कृष्ण; a. of स्मृति- सिन्धु.
श्रीनिवासतर्कवागीश a. of आशौचनिर्णय.
श्रीनिवासतीर्थ a. of सन्ध्यावन्दनभाष्य.
श्रीनिवासदीक्षित a. of ब्रह्मौदनप्राय- श्चित्त.
श्रीनिवासपाण्डित a. of सदाचारसंग्रह.
श्रीनिवासभट्ट, son of श्रीनिकेतन; a. of शिवाचैनचन्द्रिका and भैरवार्चापारि- जात.
श्रीनिवासमखिन् a. of प्रायश्चित्तसुबो- धिनी.
श्रीनिवासशिष्य, brother of सीताराम; a. of प्रयोगचन्द्रिका.
श्रीनिवासाचार्य्य a. of दत्तरत्नप्रदीपिका.
श्रीनिवासाचार्य्य a. of प्रणवदर्शन.
श्रीनिवासाचार्य्य, son of गोविन्दाचार्य of the कौशिकगोत्र; a. of विधिनिर्णय- कारिका and of श्रीनिवासदीक्षित (on वैखानससूत्र).
श्रीपति a. of अद्भुतसागरसार.
श्रीपति or नीलकण्ठ a. of दैवज्ञवल्लभ.
श्रीपति a. of मुहूर्तैरत्नमाला ṃ by रघुनन्दन.
श्रीपति a. of व्यवहरणनिर्णय ṃ by रघु- नन्दन in एकादशितत्त्व ( vol. II. p. 39 ) and in मलमासतत्त्व.
श्रीपति a. of व्यवहारसमुच्चय ṃ in संस्कारतत्त्व ( vol. I. p. 928 ).
श्रीभीम vide under भीम.
श्रीवल्लभाचार्य्य of the भारद्वाजगोत्र, same as वल्लभाचार्य्य; a. of जगदूद्द्मा.
श्रीशैलतातताचाय्य, son of सुन्दरार्य्य; a. of वचनसारसंग्रह. श्रीहर्षदीक्षित a. of हर्षकौमुदी coṃ on शारदातिलक. श्लोककालायन ṃ by अपराकं p. 485. श्लोकगोभिल ṃ by हेमाद्रि. श्लोकगौतम ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूतवाहन, अपराकं (p. 483), कालमाधव (p. 153). श्लोकव्यास ṃ in मद० पा० श्लोकआपस्तम्ब ṃ in आचारमयूरव. श्वेतकेतु ṃ in आप० ध० सू० I. 4. 13. 19. संकर्षणशरण a. of वैष्णवधर्मसुदुग्ममञ्जरी. सचलमिश्र a. of स्मृतिसार (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No 447 p. 524). सच्चिदानन्द a. of वैदिकाचारनिर्णय. सच्चिदानन्दनाथ a. of ललिताचनचन्द्रिका. सच्चिदानन्दसरस्वती a. of यतिसिद्धान्तनिर्णय. सत्य (probably a purely astronomi-cal writer) ṃ in कालविवेक (p. 191) of जीमूतवाहन, अपराकं (p. 550). A सत्याचार्य is mentioned by वराहमिहिर (6th century) in his बृहज्जातक. सत्यतपस् a. of a स्मृति; ṃ in स्मृतिचन्द्रिका, in कालमाधव (p. 88), in नि० सिं० सत्यनाथतीर्थे a. of कर्मप्रकाशिका (coṃ on जयतीर्थे's टीका on कर्मनिर्णय of आनन्दतीर्थे). सत्यव्रत a. of स्मृति; ṃ by कालविवेक of जीमूत० (p. 111), श्राद्धसागर of कुलूक, स्मृतिच०, अपराकं (pp. 134, 527, 548). सत्याधीशशिष्य a. of आशौचसंग्रह. सदानन्द a. of coṃ on विष्णुपूजाक्रमदीपिका. सदानन्द a. of छन्दोगाब्दिक. सदानन्द a. of दिव्यसंग्रह. सदानन्दस्वामिन् a. of शैवसुधाकर (B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 387 p. 454). सदाराम, son of देवेश्वर; a. of प्रायश्चित्तसदोदय. सदाराम a. of आचारचन्द्रोदय. सदाराम a. of गोत्रप्रवरनिर्णय. सदाशङ्कर a. of प्रायश्चित्तसेतु. सदाशिव, son of गदाधर of the दशपुत्र family. First quarter of 18th century A. D.; a. of आचारस्मृतिचन्द्रिका, आशौचस्मृतिचन्द्रिका (composed for king जयसिंह of जयनगर), लिङ्गार्चनचन्द्रिका. सदाशिव a. of चतुरशीतिज्ञातिप्रशस्ति. सदाशिव, son of त्रिपाठि परमानन्द; a. of दानमहोदध (composed in 1678-79 A. D. at the bidding of गोंडेश मनोहरदास). सदाशिव a. of दायभागटीका. सदाशिव (same as आपदेव q. v.); a. of सापिपिण्ड्यकल्पलतिका. सदाशिवदीक्षित a. of प्रष्टचन्दीपिका. सदाशिवद्विवेदिन् a. of शालग्रामलक्षण. सनत्कुमार ṃ in लि. सि., निर्णयामृत, त्रिशत्पलीसतु. सनातनगोस्वामिन्, son of कुमार and pupil of चैतन्य and brother of रूप and वल्लभ. About 1500-1550 A. D.; a. of अकिरसामृतसिन्धु and हरिभक्तिविलासटीका. ससर्षि–a स्मृति is ascribed to theṃ Vide under सर्षिसंस्मृति. समुद्रकर a. of भाष्य on श्राद्धसूत्र ( कात्यायनीय ) ; ṃ in श्राद्धतत्त्व ( vol. I. pp. 194-220 ), आह्निक-तत्त्व ( vol. I p. 336, 388 ), तिथितत्त्व ( vol. I p. 174 ), शुद्धि-तत्त्व ( Vol. II. p. 311 ). संभ्रमभट्ट About 1000 A. D.; iṇ in कालविवेक of जीमूत° ( pp. 240, 255 ). सरस्वतीतीर्थ or नरहरि a. of स्मृति-दर्पण. About 1300 A. D. सर्वज्ञनारायण vide under नारायण-सर्वज्ञ. सर्वेश्वर, son of विश्वेश्वर, son of भूतेश्वर ; a. of व्यवहारसर्वस्व. सर्वेश्वर, son of लीलाधर ; a. of संध्याकारिका. सर्वोत्र त्रिवेदिन् a. of विवादसारार्णव ( compiled for Sir William Jones in 1789 ). सहस्रस्वामिन् ṃ in coṃ on आशौ-चाष्टक of वररुचि. सांख्यायन vide under शाङ्खायन. सामराज a. of व्रतरत्नाकर. सात्मभट्ट a. of गायत्रीपुरश्चरणप्रयोग. सावजी or सांबाजी प्रतापराज, son of पण्डित पद्मनाभ of जामदग्न्यवत्स-गोत्र. He was a protege of निजामसाह ; a. of परशुरामप्रताप and भार्गवार्चनदीपिका ( vide Mṣ No. 5887 Baroda O. I. for राजवलभकाण्ड of the परशुराम-प्रताप and दानकाण्डपर्व is a part of it ). सायण, brother of माधवाचार्य and son of मायण. Vide Sec. 93. Several works are attributed to him, but one cannot be certain of their authenticity; a. of गोभिलगृह्यसूत्रभाष्य, जातिविवेक-शतप्रश्न, पुरुषार्थसुधानिधि, संध्या-भाष्य, प्रायश्चित्तसुधानिधि, रामतत्व-प्रकाश, स्मृतिसंग्रह. सारङ्गपाणि, son of मुकुन्द ; a. of विवाहपटल. सार्वभौम ( this is a mere title ) ; a. of स्मृतिग्रन्थराज, दायभाग-व्यवस्था. साहेबराम a. of तीर्थसंग्रह. सिद्धनाथ a. of तुलादानप्रकरण. सिद्धलक्ष्मण a. of तिथिनिर्णय ( com-posed by order of king प्रतापदेव of Kālpī ). सिद्धान्तपञ्चानन a. of वाक्यतत्त्व ( part of द्वैतत्त्व ). सिद्धान्तवागीश, son of श्रीहर्षाचार्य ; a. of शुद्ध्यालोक coṃ on मिताक्षरा ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I No. 383 p. 448 ). सिद्धान्तवागीशमहाचार्य. Not later than 1610 A. D.; a. of तीर्थ-कौमुदी, कृतकौमुदी, व्यवहारकौमुदी, शुद्धिकौमुदी, संक्रान्तिकौमुदी. सिद्वान्तवाचस्पति a. of शुदिमककरन्द. सिद्देश्वर, son of दामोदर, son of शङ्करभट्ट. About 1630-1670 A. D.; a. of संस्कारभास्कर or संस्कारमयूर, संस्करमृत. सीताराम, son of नञ्जुण्ड of कौण्डिन्य- गोत्र; a. of तत्वविवृति coṃ on नीतिमप्रकाश of वैशम्पायन. सीतारामचन्द्र, son of श्रीधर्मभट्ट and कामका and grandson of नृसिंह, of कौण्डिन्यगोत्र; a. of कालनिर्णय- चन्द्रिका. सीतारामशास्त्रिन् a. of दत्तरनार्पण. सुदर्शनाचार्य, son of वागिवजय Earlier than 1500 A. D.; a. of आपस्तम्बदर्शन coṃ on आपस्तम्बगृह्य (pr. in Kashi S. Series ); आहि- कसार, तिथिनिर्णय, श्राद्धनिर्णय ; ṃ in भट्टोजि's coṃ on चतुर्विंश- तिमत and in विधानपारिजात, by नारायणभट्ट in his प्रयोगरल, in the द्वैतनिर्णय of शङ्करभट्ट. He men- tions कपर्दिभाष्य in the तात्पर्य- दर्शन. सुन्दर, son of राघव ; a. of वाराणसी- दर्पण. सुन्दरसेन m in coṃ on नीतिवाक्या- मृत. सुब्रह्मण्य, son of वेङ्कटेश. Later than 1400 A.D.; a. of अभिनवषष्ठशिंति with coṃ धर्मप्रदीपिका. सुमन्तु Sec. 29. सुरेश्वर a. of यतिसंख्यावार्तिक. सुरेश्वर a. of तिथिरूपप or सर्वतिथि- स्वरूप. सुरेश्वर उपाध्याय. Earlier than 1500 A. D. ; a. of व्यवहारोध्य. सुरेश्वरस्वामिन्, pupil of रघुआमर्थी; a. of उपचारषोडशरत्नमाला and महादेविपरिश्चयाप्रयोग. सुरेश्वराचार्य a. of काशीस्मृतिमोक्ष- निर्णय or काशीमोक्षनिर्णय. सुरोत्तमचार्य a. of विष्णुतीर्थीय- व्याख्यान. सूरमिश्र a. of. जगन्नाथप्रकाश ( com- piled under orders of जगन्नाथ, king of काम्बोज ). सुरुभट्टलक्ष्मीमसिंह a. of कालमृत. सूर्यपण्डित Later than 1500 A. D.; a. of coṃ on कालनिर्णयदीपिका of रामचन्द्राचार्य. सूर्यकरशर्मन् a. of दानपक्षी (compiled at the bidding of नवराज ). सूर्यनारायण (इन्द्रघण्टी) a. of आह्निक- भास्कर. सूर्याराम a. of कर्मविपाकसार. सूर्यसेन ( reputed ) a. of निर्णयमृत. सोढदेव, son of गौतमदेवनाय, son of बुधदेव who was treasurer ( कोषा- धिकारी ) to a गौड prince; a. of शैवामृत ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No. 389 p. 456 ). सोमकीर्ति आचार्य a. of ससस्यसनकथा- समुच्चय. सोमदत्त ṃ in हेमाद्रि ( कालखण्ड ) p. 79. सोमदेव a. of नीतिवाक्यमृत्त. He wrote his यशस्तिलक in fake 881 ( 959-60 A. D. ). सोमनाथ a. of अकिररहस्य. सोमनाथ, son of मुद्दुल and झापा-म्बिका and surnamed सकलकूल and a resident of जलप्राम ; a. of जातिमाला (D. C. Mṣ No. 302 of 1884-1886 is a work in about 160 verses in various metres on लक्ष्मीनिन्दा, वैराग्य, पार्वतीस्तुति, but not on धर्मशास्त्र or castes ). सोमनाथभट्ट, son of सूरभट्ट of the नितुल्ल family; a. of सोमनाथीय. सोममिश्र ṃ in अपिपाल's शूद्रपद्धति. सोमव्यास a. of आशौचनिर्णय. सोमशम्भु, pupil of सचिव, pupil of ईशान ; a. of कर्मक्रियाकाण्ड (com- posed in 1073 A.D.). HP. Cat. p. XI. सोमसुन्दरशिष्य a. of विवाहपटल- स्तबक. सोमेवर मूलकमळ Calukya king, son of विक्रमादित्य. Reigned 1127-1138 A. D.; a. of अभिल- पितार्थचिन्तामणि or मानसौल्लास (composed in śake 1051 i. e. 1129 A. D.). सौम्य ṃ in स्मृतिच०. स्थूलशीर्ष ṃ in नि. सिं. स्मातें i. e. रघुनन्दनभट्टाचार्य ṃ in व्य. म. स्वल्पयोगलोक ṃ in कालबिवेक of जीमूतवाहन; vide p. 598 ṇ 816. स्वल्पसंवर्त ṃ in स्मृतिसार of हरिनाथ. हरजीभट्ट About 1610 A. D.; a. of मुहूर्तचन्द्रकला. हरदत्त Sec. 87; a. of अनाकुला (coṃ on आप. गृ. सू.), अनाविला (coṃ on आप. गृ. सू.), उज्ज्वला (coṃ on आप. पृ. सू.), coṃ on आप- स्तम्बीय मन्त्रप्रश्न or मन्त्रपाठ (or एकासिकाण्डमन्त्र ), मिताक्षरा (coṃ on गौ. धृ. सू.), coṃ on आपस्तम्ब- परिभाषासूत्र. हरदत्त a. of स्मृतिसंग्रह. हरि a. of आशौचनिर्णय. हरि a. of सहृदय. हरि, son of नरसिंह of the भट्टपुत्र family; a. of एकादशीनिर्णय (com- posed at विराट्नगर, modern Wai, on the Kṛṣṇā river ). हरि a. of शिवाराराधनदीपिका. हरिकृष्ण सिद्धान्त a. of मकरन्दप्रकाश. (Mṣ dated 1668 A. D.). हरिगण a. of व्यवहारसमुच्चय. हरिगिरि a. of कुरुक्षेत्रानुक्रमणिका. हरजीवनमिश्र a. of स्नानसूत्रपद्धति. हरिदत्त, son of भूधर; a. of कर्मदीपिका (Mṣ No. 6892, Baroda O. I. ). हरिदत्तमिश्र a. of तिथिचन्द्रिका. हरिदत्तमिश्र a. of व्यवहारपरिभाषा. हरिदास, son of पुरुषोत्तम ; a. of प्रस्ताववल्लाकर (composed in संवत् 1614 i. e. 1557-58 A.D.). हरिदास, son of वत्सरराज ; a. of लेख- शुकागम. Earlier than 1625 A.D. हरिदासतत्काचार्य ṃ by रघुनन्दन in शुद्दितत्त्व (p. 243 ). हरिदीक्षित a. of coṃ on दायभाग. हरिदेवभट्ट ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुकभट्ट. हरिदेवसूरि a. of विवाहपटल. हरिनन्दन a. of मुहूर्तरत्नाकर. हरिनन्दन a. of गङ्गाभक्तिप्रकाश (composed in 1795-96 A. D. ). हरिनाथ Sec. 92; a. of स्मृतिसार or -सारसमुच्चय. हरिनाथमिश्र a. of दतकत्वनिर्णय or -विनिर्णय. हरिनाथाचार्य a. of सङ्केतकौमुदी, सन्तानदीपीका. हरिनारायण a. of मुहूर्तमञ्जरी. हरिनारायण a. of वर्षकृल. हरिनारायण a. of शुद्दितत्वचन्द्रिका ( based on रघुन्दन's work ). हरिनारायण (a title of भैरवसिंह king of मिथिला) a. of महार्णव divided into seven तरङ्ग's on कृत्य, आचार, विवाद, व्यवहार, दान, शुद्धि and श्राद्ध. B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I, No. 76 p. 69 contains the first viz. on कृत्य. हरिप्रसाद, son of मकरन्द; a. of आचारतत्व. हरिप्रसाद, son of गणेश or गणेश्वर of मथुरा; a. of सद्ब्रम्हतत्ववाहिक in 62 verseṣ हरिप्रसादशर्मन् a. of प्रतिष्टाप्रकाश. हरिभट्ट a. of मुहूर्त्तसुक्तावली. हरिभट्ट a. of विहाररत्न. हरिभट्टदीक्षित a. of अन्यकर्मदीपीका. हरिभानु शुक्ल a. of शाखासारावली. हरिभास्करशर्मन्, son of आयाजिभट्ट or आयाजिभट्ट. Vide under भास्करशर्मन्. हरिमिश्र a. of विधवाविवादविचार. हरिराम Later than 1600 A.D.; a. of coṃ on अग्निवृत्ति, of आह्निकसार, of coṃ on छन्दोगपरिशिष्टप्रकाश of नारायण, of प्रायश्चित्तसार, of coṃ on बुधस्मृति, of coṃ on मलमासतत्त्व, of व्यवहारप्रकाश, श्राद्धवर्णन, षट्कर्मविवेक. हरिराय a. of शिवपूजनपद्धति. हरिराय गोस्वामीन् a. of तत्त्वमुद्राविवेक. हरिलाल a. of दीपिका (coṃ on आचारदर्श of श्रीदत्त). हरिलालमिश्र a. of तिथुक्किरनावलौ. हरिवंश ṃ as a predecessor in कालविवेक of जीमूत and in शुद्धितत्त्व of रघु (vol. II. p. 295). हरिशङ्कर a. of यात्राप्रयोगतत्व. हरिशर्मन् Earlier than 1500 A. D.; ṃ in प्रायश्चित्ततत्व of रघु (vol. I. p. 531) as भाष्यकार of पारस्करगृह्य, in शुद्धितत्व (vol. II. p. 305 ), उद्वाहतत्त्व (vol. II. p. 143 ) etc. ; in यजुर्वेदिश्राद्धतत्व ( vol. II. p. 488 ) हरिहर and हरिशर्मन् are separately mentioned in the same sentence on a passage of the कातीयुगृह्य. हरिश्चन्द्र a. of धर्मसंग्रह. हरि सामन्तराज, son of कृष्ण; a. of सूर्य्यप्रकाश. हरिसेन of Benares; a. of राजनीति. हरिहर a. of coṃ on आशौचदशक or दशश्लोकी Mṣ ( Baroda O. 1.) No. 1526 is dated शके 1448. हरिहर ( probably the same as above ) a jurist ṃ in वि. र. हरिहर a. of coṃ on छन्दोगपरिशिष्ट- प्रकाश of नारायण. हरिहर a. of प्रयोगरत्न. हरिहर, son of भास्कर alias भानुभट्ट; a. of अन्त्येष्टिप्पद्धति ( following the भारद्वाजसूत्र ). हरिहर अग्निहोत्रिन् Sec. 85. Between 1275-1400; a. of भाष्य on पार- स्करगृह्यसूत्र and पद्धति thereon and of coṃ on स्नानविधिसूत्र of कात्यायन. हरिहरपण्डित, son of नारायण; a. of आचारसंग्रह. हरिहरभट्टाचार्य a. of समयप्रदीप (com- posed in śake 1481 i. e. 1559- 60 A. D.). हरीश्वर a. of शुद्धिपरिच्छेद ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. vol. I. No 379 p. 434 ). Later than 1450, as he mentions रत्नाकर and शुद्धिविवेक. हर्ष or श्रीहर्षदीक्षित a. of हर्षकौमुदी. ( coṃ ) on शारदातिलक. हर्षंभट्ट ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुक. हलधरदीक्षित, son of पद्मनाभ; a. of स्मृतिदर्पण.
हलायुध 1000-1100 A. D.; jurist ṃ in कल्पतरु वि. र., स्मृतिसार of हरिनाथ. हलायुध, son of धनञ्जय of the वत्सगोत्र, brother of ईशान and पशुपति. Sec. 73.; a. of ब्राह्मण- सर्वस्व, पण्डितसर्वस्व, वैष्णवसर्वस्व, शैवसर्वस्व, कर्मोपदेशिनी. हलायुध a. of coṃ on श्राद्धपद्धति of पशुपति. हलायुध, son of सङ्कर्षण. Between 1200-1400 A. D.; a. of coṃ प्रकाश on the श्राद्धकल्पसूत्र of कात्यायन. Vide p. 636 above. हलायुध, son of पुरुषोत्तम; a. of पुराणसर्वस्व ( composed in 1474 A. D. ). हलायुध a. of संवत्सरप्रदीप ( men- tioned in the एकादशितत्त्व and शुद्धितत्त्व ). हलायुधभट्ट a. of coṃ on the मिताक्षरा of विज्ञानेश्वर. हरिरामशर्मन a. of कामरूपयात्रापद्धति. हारीत. Sec. 11, 57; a. of धर्मसूत्र and ( anoher हारीत ) a. of स्मृति in verse on व्यवहार &c. हिरण्यकेतु ṃ in श्राद्धसागर of कुल्लुक. हिरण्यकेशिन a. of धर्मसूत्र, पितृमेध- सूत्र, गृह्यसूत्र. हृदयनाथ a. of नान्दीमुखनिरूपण ( B. O. Msṣ Cat. No. 242 p. 264); Mṣ dated शके 1753. हृदयानन्द विद्यालङ्कार a. of ज्योतिः- सारसंग्रह. हेमकरभट्ट ṃ by कुलूक in श्राद्धसागर. हेमाचार्य a. of भर्तृप्रीति. Flourished between 1088-1172 A. D. हेमाद्रि, son of कामदेव, son of वासु- देव. Sec. 88 ; a. of चतुर्वर्गचिन्ता- मणि, श्राद्धकल्प (according to कात्यायन. हेमाद्रि a. of त्रिस्यलीविधि. हेमाद्रि a. of लक्षणसमुच्चय. होरिलमिश्र (or होलिक); a. of परमे- श्वरीदासादिष or स्मृतिसंग्रह, श्राद्ध- कृत्यप्रदीप (Ulwar Cat. extract No. 355), श्राद्धकल्पदीप. N. B. In the case of several works and authors like the Mitākṣarā, Aparārka, Raghunandana, Smṛticandrikā etc. which occur almost on every page, exhaustive references are not giveṇ
Abdhi, relied on by Smṛtyarthasāra, p. 725. Abhidhānakośa (lexicon), p. 557. Abhirāmapura, p. 774ṇ Abhyankar, M. M. Vasudeva Shastri, pp. 79ṇ, 678. Abul Fazal, killed by Vīrasimha, p. 947. Ācāracandra, p. 848ṇ Ācāracandrikā, p. 893ṇ Ācāracintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, pp. 760, 844, 893ṇ Ācārādarśa of Śrīdatta, pp. 587, 760, 761, 840, 893ṇ Ācārādarśabodhinī, coṃ on ācāra- darśa by Gaurīpati, p. 760. Ācāradīpa, of Kamalākara, p. 927. Ācāramayūkha, p. 273. Ācārapradīpa, p. 847ṇ Ācāraprākāśa, quoted by Mitramiśra, p. 945. Ācārārka, of Divākarabhaṭṭa, p. 941. Ācārasāgara of Ballālasena, pp. 731, 794ṇ Ācārenduśekara, of Nāgojī, p. 964. Ācāryoddyota, p. 805. Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi, pp. 893ṇ, 930ṇ Ācāryas, meaning of, pp. 32–33, 209; conflicting views of Manu about, p. 331; views of, according to Kauṭilya, p. 209; referred to by Gautama, pp. 13, 32; greatness of, p. 95. Actors, looked down upon, p. 133. Acyutacakravartin, author of San- darbhāsūcikā, p. 729.
Adbhutasāgara, of Ballālasena, pp. 548, 629, 730, 732–33, 893ṇ Adhi, four varieties of, p. 522. Adhiśvara, two kinds of, p. 618. Adhyakṣapracāra, p. 208. Ādideva (Śrī), Prime Minister of Vahaga king, p. 644. Ādipurāṇa, pp. 715, 731, 893. Ādīśūra, king who brought brāhma- ṇas into Bengal, pp. 624, 707. Āditya, author of Śadaśīti, p. 915. Ādityapurāṇa, pp. 715, 893; quoted in Śrāddhasāra, p. 866ṇ Ādityabhaṭṭa, author of Kālādarśa, p. 597. Adoption, rules of, in Vasiṣṭha, p. 105; Atri on, p. 262; of a kṣatriya boy, allowed to brāh- maṇa by Medhātithi, pp. 581–82; whether a girl can be taken in, p. 956; rules of, in Dattakādīdhiti, pp. 954–56. Adultery, with pravrajitā, a mortal sin, according to Nārada, p. 474; punishment for, according to Yama, Smṛticandrikā and Vyavahāramayūkha, p. 527. Adverse possession, vide under possessioṇ Āgamasaukhya, p. 913ṇ Agastya, pp. 245, 336, 373; rising of star, in Ujjayinī and Rādhā, p. 707; rise of, dealt with in Jyotiḥsaukhya, p. 911. Agastyasamhitā, p. 958ṇ Agnihotraprayoga, of Anantadeva, p. 959. Agnikumāra, elder brother of Hara-datta, p. 747. Agnimitra, named in Vyavahāranirṇaya, p. 816. Agnipurāṇa, date of, p. 426 ; portion of vyavahāra of, pp. 424-27 ; borrows from Yājñavalkya and Nārada, pp. 424-27 ; extent of, p. 415 ; Rāma story in, p. 408 ; mentioned in Dharmasindhu, p.975. Agrawala, Dr. V. S., pp. 81ṇ, 414. Āhnikacintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, p. 845. Āhnikaprakāśa, pp, 942, 946. Āhnikatattva, pp. 588, 899, 900, 901. Ain-i-Akbari, p. 911. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa, pp. 2, 8, 9, 95, 308, 337. Aiyangar, Prof. K. V. Rangaswami, pp. 298, 318ṇ, 491-94, 496, 609, 663, 664, 815; criticized, pp. 611, 817-20, 821. Aiyar, Mr. R. Narayanaswami, pp. 386, 399ṇ Ajigarta, who was ready to sacrifice his son, p. 336 ; figures in Aitareyabrāhmaṇa, p. 337. Ājīvaka, p. 219. Ājñākraya, sale of arreares of revenue by king’s order, p. 299. Akbar, pp. 862, 907, 908 ; Pārasika emperor, p. 909 ; biography of, by Vincent Smith, p. 911 ; contemporary of Rudracandra, p. 962. Akbarnama, of Beveridge, p. 911. Akhaṇḍadarsa, pp. 816, 975. Ākhyānas, named by Manu, p. 315 ; Mahābhārata mentions, as the 5th Veda, p. 293. Akṣamālā, of low birth, united to Vasiṣṭha, p. 336. Akṣapāda, propounded Nyāya sys-tem of logic, p. 556. Alamkārasarvasva, p. 405. Alamkāraśāstra, beginnings of, in Kauṭilya, p. 210. Alamkārasudhānidhi, of Sāyaṇa, p.785ṇ Ālekhana, quoted by Bhāradvāja, p. 290. Alexander, pp. 35, 36, 173, 218. Altekar, Prof. A. S., pp. 157, 714, 911; criticized, p. 480. Amarakośa, pp. 4ṇ, 168, 225, 227, 373ṇ, 634, 701ṇ, 938 ; Rāyamukuṭa’s coṃ on, p. 839 ; date of, p. 71ṇ ; refers to dīnāra and niṣka, p. 479. Amarasimha, p. 237. Ambariṣa, pp. 219, 220, 245. Ambaṣṭha, a mixed caste, p. 142. Āmbhiyas, pp. 156, 209, 499ṇ Amṛtavyākhyā, p. 917ṇ Amśaprakāśikā, a coṃ on Viṣṇupurāṇa, p. 981. Anādhyāya, cessation of study on the first day of month, p. 397 ; rules about, apply only to Vedic study and not to sacrifices, p. 64. Anākula, coṃ on Āpastambagṛhya, p. 742. Ānandabodhācārya, quoted in Jīvanmuktiviveka, p. 788. Ānandagiri, p. 547. Ādandakanda-campū, of Mitramiśra, p. 948. Ānandapūrṇa, commentator of the Mahābhārata, p 381. Ānandasañjīvana, ascribed to Madanapāla, p. 802. Ananta, p. 551. Anantadeva, pp. 953-963 ; author of Rājadarmakaustubha, pp. 389, 408. Anantāśrama, author of Vyṅgyārthakaumudi, p. 953. Ananta Vāsudeva, temple of, p. 644. Anāvilā, coṃ on Āśvalāyanagṛhya, pp. 742, 743. Āndhra, p. 67 ; Mleccha country, not fit for sacrifice, p. 659 ; called Triliṅga, p. 876. Andhuka, an author, pp. 701ṇ, 708. Aṇḍikā, a weight, p. 487. Aney, Shri M. S., p. 373ṇ Aṅga, country, home of mixed castes, p. 48. Aṅgas, of Veda, cannot be designated as Veda, p. 64; six, p. 100. Aṅgiras, pp. 278, 329-30; Smṛti of, pp. 507-509. Āṅgirasa, story of, pp. 336, 337. Aṇimāṇḍavya, p. 246. Aniruddha, pp. 651, 662, 727-730; guru of Bāllālasena, p. 548. Antalikita, a Greek king, p. 355. Antaryāmī Smṛti, is Bṛ. Up. III. 7. 1. 23, p. 787ṇ Antyajas, Viṣṇudharmaśūtra prohibits speech with, p. 121; seven, pp. 262, 508; no prāyaścitta for men who bathe in or drink water from a well constructed by, p. 294; can instal image of Bhairava acc. to Devīpurāṇa, p. 935ṇ Antyeṣṭipaddhati, of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa, p. 905. Antyeṣṭipaddhati, of Anantadeva, p. 963. Anubhūtiprakāśa, of Mādhavācārya, p. 787. Anuvāda, cannot be a vidhi, p. 64. Ānvīkṣikī, one of the Vidyās, pp. 144, 145, 434; ātma-vidyā, lamp of all vidyās, p. 226; tarkavidyā acc. to Kṣīrasvāmin, pp. 225, 226. Apadeśa, one of the yantrayuktis, meaning of, pp. 195-96. Āpadeva, author of Smṛticandrikā, p. 741. Āpadeva, author of Mīmāṁsānyāyaprakāśa, p. 961. Aparārka, or Aparāditya, pp. 34, 66, 90, 105, 131, 133, 328, 440, 487, 492, 713-723; quotes Viṣṇu most profusely, pp. 120, 272; quotes Parāśara and Viṣṇudharmottara frequently, p. 464; criticizes mitākṣarā, pp. 719-21; quoted and refuted by Smṛticandrikā, p. 721; views of, coincide with Jīmūtavāhana’s, p. 719. Āpastamba, pp. 329, 595; home and personal history of, p. 66; his school earlier than Hiraṇyakeśin’s, p. 66; views of, opposed to those of others on several points, p. 70; called ‘sūtrakāra’ in Bau. Gṛ., p. 40. Āpastamba, school of, a subdivision of Khāṇḍikīyas, p. 54. Āpastambadharmaśūtra, pp. 6ṇ, 14, 15, 16, 53-90, 329; author of, southerner, p. 29; contents of, pp. 56ff.; age of, pp. 70, 73 ff.; bhāṣyakāra of, p. 89; Haradatta’s coṃ Ujjvalā on, pp. 89, 742; conflict between views of, and of Baudhāyana, p. 62; contains many strange words, p. 59; has many sūtras and verses in common with Baudhāyana, p. 51; has special relation to Pūrvamīmāṁsā, p. 63; language of, p. 59; lays down stricter and more puritanic views than Baudhāyana, p. 50; literature known to, pp. 60-63; presupposes gṛhyasūtra, p. 55; striking coincidences between, and Gautamadharmaśūtra, pp. 62-63; explanation of the word ‘purchase’ in, p. 7ṇ Āpastambagṛhyasūtra, pp. 16, 17, 40, 55, 446; topics of brahmacārins, atithi and śrāddha meagrely stated in, p. 21; commentary on, by Sudarśanācārya, p. 567; commentary Anākulā on, p. 742; refers to teachings of the dharmasūtra, p. 55; silent about the forms of marriage, holidays, p. 55; some sūtras in, identical with those of Āp. Dh. S., p. 55; composed by the author of dharmasūtra, p. 56; extremely brief as compared with Āśv. Gṛ. and Gobhilagṛhya, p. 54. Āpastamba-kalpa, divisions of, p. 53. Āpastamba-śrauta-sūtra, p. 71; authorship of, p. 54. Āpastambasūtra-dhvanitārtha-kārikā of Trikāṇḍamandana, p. 551. Āpastambiya-mantrapāṭha, p. 82ṇ; a commentary of Haradatta on, p. 742. Apekṣitārthadyotini, of Nārāyaṇa, p. 805. Apipāla, p. 893ṇ Apte, Prof. M. V., p. 17ṇ Āraṇyaka, composed by Yāj., p. 433. Āraṭṭa, a country, pp. 49, 219. Arhat, teachings of, delude people, p. 511. Arjuna, p. 211. Ārkavivāha, p. 976. Arthakaumudī, commentary on Su- ddhidīpikā, p. 882. Arthaśāstra, of Bṛhaspati, pp. 162, 289, 290. Arthaśāstra, of Kauṭilya, pp. 149- 256; meaning of the word, pp. 149- 52; identified with rājanītiśāstra, p. 151; upaveda of Atharvaveda, pp. 152, 158, Cākṣuṣīya and Kauti- liya, pp. 152-54; commentaries on, pp. 154-56; Kauṭilya is the oldest text on, p. 158; Mudrārā- kṣasa and, pp. 166, 168, 173-74; of Kauṭilya, pp. 175-97; Kauṭilya's definition of, p. 193; form, style and contents of, pp. 198 ff.; age of, pp. 175, 177, 233-41; relation of, to Manusmṛti and the Mahābhārata, pp. 241 ff.; a branch of dharma- śāstra, p. 158; commentaries Prati- padapañcikā and Nayacandrikā on, pp. 247-48. Āryapañcadaśī, quoted in Jīvan- muktiviveka, p. 788. Āryāvarta, views about, quoted by Baudhāyana, pp. 48-49; definition of, p. 118; limits of, according to Sāñkha, p. 141; Bhallāvins' gāthā on the limits of, pp. 45, 313; limits of, pp. 11, 97; location of, given by Vi. Dh. S. vague, p. 121. Asafoetida, use of, forbidden accord- ing to Haradatta, p. 744. Asahāya, pp. 37, 547-551; composed bhāṣya on Nārada, pp. 546, 547, and on Gautama, pp. 548, 728; commentary of, on Sāñkha-Likhita p. 547; probably composed a commentary on Manusmṛti, pp. 548-49. Āśauca, none, in marriages, famines, fairs etc., p. 285; none for kings, royal officers, physicians etc., p. 519. Āśaucadaśaka, p. 613; authorship of, pp. 613-14; commentaries on, p. 614. Āśauca-nirṇaya, of Jīvadeva, p. 961. Āśauca-nirṇaya, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Āśauca-nirṇaya (or Ṣaḍaśīti), of Kauśikāditya, p. 917. Āśaucasāgara, of Kullūka, p. 758. Ascetics, yellow-robed, sight of, p.121. Āśmarathya, p. 290. Aśoka, pp. 5ṇ, 6ṇ, 190, 214, 217ṇ, 444; was crowned 218 years after passing away of Buddha, p. 171. Āśramas, division into four, ascribed to asura Kapila, according to Baudhāyana, pp. 45-46; Kṣatriya can resort to three, pp. 438ṇ, 456. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya, of Vāgbhaṭa, pp. 118ṇ, 755; coṃ Ayurvedarasa- yana on, by Hemādri, p. 755. Aśvaghosa, refers to Bṛhaspati and Śukra, p. 162; refers to Mānava- dharma, p. 330. Āśvalāyanagṛhya, pp. 15, 54, 311; commentary on, by Nārāyaṇa, p. 591; commentary Anāvilā on, pp. 742, 743; mentions several sages, p. 24. Āśvalāyana-śrauta-sūtra, refers to differing views of Gāṇāgāri, Taul- vali and Gautama, p. 28; does not mention Kūtala among gotra groups, p. 196; commentary of Nārāyaṇa on, pp. 591, 593. Ātatāyin, p. 298; killing an, pp. 298, 497, 640; who are, when they could be killed in self-defence, p.95. Ātharvaṇādbhuta, p. 732ṇ Atharvaveda, pp. 7, 9ṇ, 232, 848ṇ; contains many verses of the Ṛgveda, p. 2; Arthaśāstra is the Upaveda of, p. 63; spoken of as Atharvāṅgirasī Śruti, p. 315; has Kauśikasūtra as its gṛhya, p. 19. Atheism, referred to by Manu, p. 315. Atithi, duties of p. 21; definition of, p. 57; precedence of, p. 57; proce- dure in case of, whose caste and character are doubtful, and one who comes to king, p. 57. Atri, author on dharmaśāstra, p. 315; gave his only son to Aurva, p. 8; work of, on dharmaśāstra, pp. 261-264; named by Manusmṛti, pp. 302, 315; smṛti of, p. 103. Audumbara, kind of sapatnika vānaprastha, p. 258. Aufrecht, Prof., pp. 613, 615, 618, 896, 963. Aupajāṅghani, p. 286; named by Baudhāyana as holding that aurasa son only to be recognised, pp. 45, 302. Aurangzeb, demolished Visveśvara temple, p. 908. Aurva, p. 8. Auśanasa-dharmaśāstra, deals with mixed castes and their avocations, p. 270. Auśanasas, one of the five schools mentioned by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Āvaḍi, daughter of Kāśīnātha, married to Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Marathi poet Moropant, p. 978. Avakraya, meaning of, p. 298. Avantivarman, vanquished Hūṇas, p. 169. Āvarta, p. 731. Āvasathika, meaning of, p. 627. Avanti, p. 373; country of mixed castes, p. 48, Aviśvāsa, sheet-anchor of Bṛhaspati's policy, p. 288; essence of all nītiśāstras, p. 159. Āyogava, a mixed caste, p. 142. Āyurveda, p. 645; eight aṅgas of, pp. 216ṇ, 259. Āyurvedarasāyana, coṃ on Vāgbha- ta's work, p. 755. Bādarāyaṇa, p. 732ṇ Bāhlika, a country, p. 219; a non- Aryan tribe, p. 261. Bāhudantaka, named in Mahābhāra- ta, pp. 210, 308. Bāhudantiputra, pp. 209, 210. Bahvṛcāhnika, p. 927. Baijavāpa, p. 805. Baijavāpāgṛhya, p. 18; on Vināyaka, p. 440. Bakhtiyar Khilji, defeated Lakṣmaṇa- sena, p. 631. Bālābhūṣā, coṃ on Tattvamuktāvalī, pp. 917ṇ, 924. Bālābhūṣaṇa, p. 858. Bālaka, pp. 640, 705-706, 893ṇ Bālakrīḍā, Viśvarūpa's coṃ on Yāj., pp. 493, 553. Bāḷambhaṭṭa, pp. 968-974. Bāḷambhaṭṭī, pp. 549, 558, 613; coṃ on Mitākṣarā, p. 968 ff. Bālārkodaya, p. 863. Bālārūpa, pp. 596-598, 776. Bālavalabhībhujaṅga, meaning of, pp. 645, 646. Ballālasena, pp. 629, 730-735; quotes Mahā-Vyāsa and Laghu-Vyāsa, p. 534; pupil of Aniruddha, pp. 548, 728. Bāṇa, pp. 49, 174, 187, 197, 475, 557ṇ, 646, 705. Banavase, country of, p. 791. Bandhus, p. 305; three kinds of, p. 597. Banerji-sastri, A., p. 247. Banerji, Dr. S. C., pp. 10, 84–86, 128, 136, 836ṇ, 838ṇ, 851ṇ; criti- cized p. 87. Bāpat, Prof., p. 137. Bārhaspatyas, p. 206; one of the five schools mentioned by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Barua, Dr. B. M., pp. 178, 216–217. Basu, Shri G. C., p. 811. Bathing in rivers, disallowed in the months of Srāvana and Bhādra- pada, p. 522; on touching certain people, p. 536. Baudhāyana, a teacher of Kṛṣṇa Yājurveda, p. 38; his sūtras, how arranged according to Burnell, p. 38; styled Kāṇvāyana, p. 39; sty- led pravacanakāra, p. 40. Baudhāyana-dharmasūtra, pp. 38–53; age of, pp. 49–51; authors named in, p. 45; borrows one chapter from Gautama, pp. 33, 43; has many sūtras in common with Gautama, p. 34; contents of, pp. 41–43; structure of, p. 44; litera- ture known to, pp. 44–47; home of, pp. 47–49; one chapter of, agrees closely with Viṣṇudharma- sūtra, p. 43; text of, rather suspi- cious, p. 43; has many sūtras in common with Āpastamba, p. 51; has numerous quotations in com- mon with Vasiṣṭha, p. 52; refers to Baudhayāṇagṛhya, p. 39; seve- ral verses common to Parāśara and, p. 463. Baudhāyanagṛhya, allows upanayana to rathakāra, p. 50; referred to by Bau. Dh. S., p. 39; on the word ‘bhrūṇa’ p. 48; on marriage nakṣatras, p. 416; quoted in the Mitākṣarā, p. 43. Bauddhas, delude people, p. 511. Baz Bahādur, patron of Anantadeva, pp. 957, 961; Anantadeva compiled Smṛtikaustubha at the command of, p. 960; date of, p. 962. Beames, p. 876.
Belvalkar, Dr., pp. 227, 747, 965, 966, 973. Bergaigne, A., p. 345. Beveridge, p. 911. Bhāgabhadra, a king, p. 355. Bhagavabhadra, p. 959, 963. Bhagavādbhaktainirṇaya, pp. 959, 963. Bhagavadgītā, pp. 4, 252, 413; verses of, borrowed by Yāj. Smṛti, pp. 450, 451; verses of, borrowed by Viṣṇudharmasūtra, p. 117; largely quoted in Jīvanmuktiviveka, p. 788; referred to by Haradatta, p. 749. Bhagavannāmakūmudī, of Lakṣmī- dhara, p. 963; Anantadeva's coṃ called Prakāśa on, p. 963. Bhagavantabhāskara, of Nīlakaṇṭha, p. 938; composed in Bundelkhand, p. 881. Bhagavantadeva, patron of Nīlakan- tha, p. 938. Bhāgavatapurāṇa, pp. 298, 413, 421, 8$6, 898ṇ, 910ṇ; not drawn upon in Dānaśāgara, p. 731; Śrīdhara- svāmin's commentary on, pp. 378, 379, 886; extent of, p. 415; philo- sophy of, embodied in Muktāphala, p. 754. Bhagavattattvamañjarī, p. 730. Bhāguri, a commentator of Manu, pp. 346, 701ṇ, 770ṇ Bhaimarathi, an Ākhyāyikā, p. 81. Bhairavendra, king of Mithilā, pp. 844, 847, 852. Bhakti, p. 359; meaning of, p. 359ṇ; topic dealt with in some Purāṇas, p. 413; nine aspects of, pp. 952– 53. Bhaktinirṇaya, p. 975. Bhaktiviveka, p. 963. Bhallāvins, gāthā of, quoted in Baudhāyana, about limits of Ār- yāvarta, p. 45; gāthā of, quoted by Vasiṣṭha, pp. 45, 100. Bhāmati, on Śaṅkarabhāṣya, pp. 443, 563, 583. Bhāminīvilāsa, p. 624. Bhandari, Pandit Viṣṇu Prasad, p. 948. Bhandarkar, Dr. Sir, pp. 377, 760, 961. Bhandarkar, Ar. D. R., pp. 15 ṇ, 157, 215, 221, 482; criticized, p. 223. Bharadvaja, writer on dharma, pp. 290-294; who accepted many cows, p. 336. Bharadvaja, writer on Arthaśāstra, pp. 164, 209, 210; views of, 291; Kaṇiṅka, pp. 209, 291. Bharadvājagṛhyasūtra, pp. 17, 39, 290. Bharadvājaśrautasūtra, p. 290. Bharata, author of Nāṭyaśāstra, p. 600. Bharataḥbhavadīpa, Nīlakaṇṭha Catur- dhara's commentary on Mahābhā- rata, p. 378. Bharatacandra, Pandit, p. 704. Bharatakā, meaning of, p. 168; not defined in Nāṭyaśāstra, p. 169; prominent character in play, p. 169. Bharatitīrtha, teacher of Mādhavā- cārya, p. 785. Bhāravi, p. 77. Bhārgava, mentioned in Karmapra- dīpa, p. 503. Bhārgavīya, p. 732ṇ Bhartṛyajña, pp. 551-553, 576. Bhāruci, pp. 565-571; and the Mita- kṣarā, p. 568; and the Viṣṇudhar- masūtra, pp. 127, 567-568; quoted as nibandhakāra in Saravatīvilāsa, pp. 872, 873. Bhāsa, pp. 178, 331. Bhāṣā-vyākhyāna, coṃ on Kautilīya in Malayalam, p. 155. Bhāskara, bhāṣyakāra on Vedānta- sūtras, p. 757. Bhāskarācārya, pp. 802, 803. Bhāskaradatta, father of Viśākha- datta, p. 169. Bhāskaravarman, king of Kāmarūpa, grant of, pp. 29ṇ, 167. H. D. 157 Bhāsyārthasaṃgraḥakāra, p. 738. Bhaṭṭabhāluka, p. 817ṇ Bhaṭṭācharya, Dr. Bhabatosh, pp. 388, 389, 438ṇ, 630, 772 etc.; criticized, pp. 768-70, 883-84. Bhaṭṭācharya, Dr. Durgamohan, pp. 625, 627. Bhaṭṭacharya, Prof. Dineshcandra, pp. 637, 644ṇ 850. Bhaṭṭadīpikā, of Khaṇḍadeva, p. 968. Bhaṭṭakumāra, named in Vyavahāra- nirṇaya, p. 817. Bhaṭṭālamkāra, commentary on Mī- māṁsānyāyaprakāśa, p. 963. Bhaṭṭasvāmin, commentator of Arthaśāstra, pp. 155, 247. Bhaṭṭavamśakāvya, of Kāntānātha- bhaṭṭa, p. 906. Bhaṭṭavārtika-kṛt, p. 757. Bhaṭṭoji, pp. 347, 466; his commen- tary on Caturviṁśatīmata, pp. 482, 511; his commentary on Āś- aucadaśaka, p. 614; son of Lakṣ- mīdhara, p. 512; pedigree of, 966ṇ; pupil of Saukarabhaṭṭa and Seṣa Śrīkṛṣṇa, pp. 965, 967. Bhau Daji, Dr., pp. 786, 791, 926. Bhavabhūti, p. 564. Bhavadeva, pp. 639-652, 893ṇ; au- thou of Prāyaścittanirūpaṇa, p. 596; styled Bālavalabhībhujaṅga, pp. 644-45; author of Savasūti- kā-śaucaprakaraṇa, p. 847. Bhāvadana, p. 701ṇ Bhavanātha, mentioned by Smṛtican- drikā, p. 738. Bhavasvāmin, commentator of Nāra- dasmṛti, pp. 477-80, date of, p. 481. Bhavatrāta, commentator of Kauṣī- taka Gr. S., p. 16. Bhaveśa, king of Mithilā, pp. 767, 775, 843, 849. Bhaviṣyapurāṇa, on five-fold dharma, p. 4ṇ; quoted by Aparārka, pp. 34, 105; on Manu, pp. 309, 328; quoted in Śrāddhasāra, p. 866ṇ Bhavisyatpurāṇa, pp. 34ṇ, 63, 414; speaks of 36 smṛtis, p. 303. Bhavisyottarapurāṇa, pp. 723, 747, 805. Bhīkṣāṭana, p. 557. Bhīkṣāṭanakāvya, of Sivabhaktidāsa, p. 557. Bhikṣu, used by Gautama in the sense of parivrājaka, p. 35; four kinds of, pp. 258, 259. Bhikṣu Prabhamati, commentator of Arthaśāstra, p. 155. Bhikṣusūtras, p. 80. Bhimaparākrama, a work, pp. 849ṇ, 893ṇ Bhogaṇātha, younger brother of Mā- dhavācārya, p. 785; wrote six works, p. 785ṇ; parmasaciva of king Saṅgama II, p. 789. Bhoja, author of Dharmapradipa, p. 591. Bhojadeva, vide under Dhāreśvara, p. 893ṇ; commented on Manu, pp. 347, 580; numerous works ascribed to, p. 585; wrote on grammar, medicine and yoga, p. 586; author of Rājamārtaṇḍa and Bhujabalabhīma, p. 588. Bhojaprabandha, p. 589. Bhojarājiya, quoted in Jayasimha- Kalpadruma and Nirṇayāmṛta, pp. 586, 587. Bhrigu, named by Manu, pp. 302, 315; son of fire, p. 331; quoted by Kātyāyana, pp. 497, 498. Bhrūṇa, meaning of, p. 48; prāyaści- tta for killing a, p. 57. Bhujabalabhīma, a work of Bhoja, pp. 588, 841n, 893ṇ; cited in Dolayātrā, p. 827. Bhūpāla, stands for Bhojadeva in works on dharma, pp. 587, 761, 770ṇ Bhūpāla-kṛtyasamuccaya, p. 770ṇ Bhūpāla-paddhati, stands for Bhoja- deva's work, pp. 587, 770ṇ; men- tioned by Vardhamāna, p. 858.
Bhuvaneśvara, temple of Ananta at, p. 644. Bindumādhava, form of Viṣṇu, wor- shipped at Benares, p. 925ṇ Bloch, Th., p. 260. Blochmann, pp. 911, 912. Bodhayana, wrote a Vṛtti called Kṛtakoti on the Vedāntasūtras, pp. 566, 593. Bose, Dr. Atindranath, pp. 217, 218. Brahmā, credited with a huge work on dharma, artha and kāma in the Mahābhārata, pp. 287, 308; and also according to Kāmasūtra, p. 288; from him sprang Virāj, p. 309; seven sons of, p. 511. Brāhma, form of marriage, distinguished from Prājāpatya, p. 745. Brahmacārin, duties of, pp. 9, 258; four kinds of, p. 258. Brahmacāriprākāśa, p. 881. Brahmagupta, p. 700. Brāhmaṇa, avocations allowed to, p. 33; allowed by Vasiṣṭha and Viṣṇudharmasūtra to marry a girl of any of the four varṇas, pp. 126, 269; first allowed and then con- demned by Manu for marrying a śūdra woman, pp. 205,331; disallow- ed by Yājñavalkya to marry a śūdra girl, p. 438; varieties of, p. 262; of certain localities not honoured (at śrāddha), p. 262; no bodily injury to be done to, prāyaś- cittas for killing a, pp. 267, 296; no sin or prāyaścitta for killing an ātatāyin, pp. 267, 298; learned, on par with king, p. 315 for- bidden by Manu to dwell in the kingdom of a śūdra, p. 335; powers of, pp. 336-37; guilty of murder not to be sentenced, p. 302; of Gayā supermen, p. 412. Brahmānanda-bhāratī, author of Pu- ruṣārthaprabodha, p. 562. Brahmānandin, and Taṅka identical, p. 567. Brāhmaṇasarvasva, of Halāyudha, p. 625; chief object of, p. 627. Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, pp. 171, 601; does not contain dānavidhi, p. 731. Brahmapurāṇa, pp. 126, 601, 670, 903ṇ Brahmasiddhānta, p. 732ṇ Brahmasūtra, pp. 299, 356; Śaṅkara’s bhāṣya on, pp. 65, 443; quotes Śāntiparvan to the effect that all the four varṇas are entitled to acquire knowledge, p. 895. Brahmayajña, p. 129ṇ Brahmayāmala, p. 910ṇ Breloer, pp. 157, 215. Bṛhad-Aṅgiras, p. 509. Bṛhad-āraṇyakopaniṣad, pp. 65, 73, 97, 145, 422, 431, 461, borrowed by Yāj., pp. 434, 440. Bṛhaddēvatā, pp. 211, 337. Bṛhad-Gārgya, quoted in Smṛtican- drikā, p. 276. Bṛhad-Rājamārtaṇḍa, p. 588. Bṛhad-Vasiṣṭha, p. 112. Bṛhad-Viṣṇu, pp. 126, 717. Bṛhad-Yājñavalkya, p. 448. Bṛhad-Yama, pp. 524, 527, 717. Bṛhad-Yogiyājñavalkya, pp. 450- 455. Bṛhan-Manu, pp. 334, 349, 717. Bṛhan-Nārada, p. 482. Bṛhaspati, on Arthaśāstra, pp. 287- 290; on dharmaśāstra, views of, quoted by Kauṭiliya, pp. 268, 555; propounder of Rājadharma, p. 341. Bṛhaspati-smṛti, pp. 484-495; closely follows Manu on some points, pp. 486-87; and Nārada, pp. 485-86; order of topics of law in, pp. 484- 85; age of, pp. 487-88; nothing can be said about country of, p. 489; quoted profusely by Mitākṣa- rā, pp. 489-90; first to distinguish between civil and criminal justice, p. 485. Bṛhatkathā, of Guṇāḍhya, pp. 171, 750. Bṛhatkathāmañjarī, of Kṣemendra, p. 171. Bṛhat-Kātyāyana, p. 502. Bṛhat-Parāśara, pp. 305, 465-66. Bṛhat-Prācetas, pp. 520, 717. Bṛhat-Sāmvarta, p. 543. Bṛhat-Sātātapa, p. 296. Brides, purchase of, not unknown in Vedic age, p. 7; tests for selecting, mentioned in sūtras, p. 310. Brother, full and half-brother re-uni- ted, pp. 824-25; full, inherits first, p. 969; Nandapaṇḍita recognises uterine, as an heir, p. 920. Brothers, include sisters for inherit- ance, according to Nandapaṇḍita, p. 920; succeed before parents in case of property acquired without detriment to ancestral property, p. 623. Brother’s son, includes grandson for inheritance, according to Nanda- paṇḍita, p. 920. Buckland, C. E., compiled ‘Diction- ary of Indian Geography’, p. 979. Buddha, p. 171; condemnation of, in Rāmāyaṇa, p. 371; teaching of, in Dhammacakka-ppavattana-sutta, p. 227. Buddhacarita, of Aśvaghoṣa, p. 162. Buddhapurāṇa, of Paṇḍita Indrada- tta, p. 214. Buddhasena, king of Magadha, p. 632. Buddhist, sight of, an evil omen, p. 447; saṅgha, p. 70; not to be invited to dinners in honour of gods, p. 219. Budha, dharmasūtra of, pp. 286-287. Bühler, Dr., pp. 22, 33, 36, 47, 52, 102, 103, 259, 306, 310, 311, 316, 317, 331-32, 335, 336, 337, 343, 467, 475, 487, 576, 661, 742; criticized, pp. 12, 32, 35, 48, 53, 100, 104, 578. Bulcke, Prof. C., p. 387; criticized, p. 390. Burmese, governed by Manusmṛti, p. 346; grafted their law on Manu when they adopted the latter, p. 341. Burnell, Dr., pp. 38, 53, 743, 875, 927; criticized, pp. 786, 787. Buyer, rights of, to recover price paid, p. 522. Caitanya, relations of, with Pratāpa- rudradeva, p. 776; pupil of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, p. 893. Cakranārāyaṇī, p. 826ṇ Cakravartin, meaning of, p. 227; same as sārvabhauma according to Amarakośa, p. 227; limits of his region, p. 227. Cākṣuṣīya Arthaśāstra, p. 152. Caland, Dr., pp. 38, 39, 122ṇ, 125, 129, 257, 284, 311, 333, 441; criticized, p. 260. Cālukyas, of Kalyāṇa, pp. 607, 608. Camatkārakhaṇḍa, p. 794ṇ Cambridge, History of India, pp. 105, 172. Cāṇakya, vide under Kauṭilya, p. 192; born in a village called Canaka and hence the name, p. 167; sūtras attributed to, p. 248; re- ferred to by Manu as a writer on daṇḍanīti, p. 575; associated with Gāndhāra, p. 214. Cāṇakyatikā, by Bhikṣu Prabhamati, p. 155. Cāṇḍāla, p. 73; prāyaścitta for touching, p. 274. Candanadhenupramāṇa, a work of Vācaspati, p. 844ṇ Cāṇḍeśvara, pp. 763-775; Rājani- ti-ratnākara of, frequently quotes Nārada on politics, p. 475; Vivādaratnākara of, relies upon Kāmadhenu several times, p. 618; Ratnākaraṣ of, frequently quote Kāmadhenu, p. 621; mentions Halāyudha dozens of times, p. 623; and cites views of Prakāśa scores of times, p. 652; pedigree of, p.774 ṇ; five predecessors of. p.768. Candicaran Smṛtibhūṣaṇa, p. 837. Caṇḍīdāsa, commentator of Kāvyaprakāśa, p. 883ṇ Caṇḍīprayoga, p. 964ṇ Candraprabhā, of Nīlāmbarācārya, p. 982. Candraprakāśa, p. 916ṇ Candrasimha, great-grandson of Bhāveśa of Mithilā, p. 843. Caraka, pp. 118, 216, 246, 732ṇ Caraṇavyūha, pp. 54, 112, 148; of Śaunaka, pp. 158, 257; commentary on, pp. 22, 67, 91. Cārāyaṇa, Dirgha, named by Kauṭi- lya, p. 209. Cārvāka, words of, delude people, p. 511. Castes, mixed, home of, p. 48; long lists of, given by Gautama and Baudhāyana, p. 73; seven lowest, p. 524ṇ, rules about mixed, p. 116. Caturanga, game of, p. 892. Caturangadipikā, of Śūlapāṇi p. 837. Cāturmāsya-paddhati, of Aniruddha, p. 730. Cāturmāsya-prayoga, of Anantadeva, p. 959. Caturvarga-cintāmaṇi, pp. 141ṇ, 142ṇ, 286ṇ, 749, 752, 754. Caturvedatātparyasaṁgraha, p. 748. Caturvirṁśatimata, pp. 303, 510-513; commentary of Bhattoji on, pp. 112, 132ṇ, 466, 482, 512; subjects treated of in, p. 511; authors quoted by, 511. Caula, p. 533. Caunḍappa, commentator of Āpastam- biyāsūtras, p. 53. Chakaldar, Mr. M. C., p. 71. Chakravarti, Rai Bahadur M. M., pp. 626, 639, 645, 700, 707, 709, 710, 711, 758, 759, 775, 836, 837ṇ, 843, 844ṇ, 847, 849, 853, 869ṇ, 889, 890, 893, 898. Chakravarti, Dr. Shrimati Vani, p. 887. Chalas, 50 in number are cases on which king took action without complaint, p. 515. Chamberlain, p. 180. Chand, dynasty of Almora, p. 962. Chandāḥ-sūtra, of Piṅgala, p. 624; commentary of Halāyudha on, p. 624. Chandoga-gṛhya-bhāṣyakāra, p. 742. Chandogāhnika, of Śrīdatta, pp. 760–761. Chandogapaddhati, pp. 760–61. Chandogapariśiṣṭa, p. 728. Chandogaśrāddhatattva, p. 897. Chandogyopaniṣad, pp. 3, 23, 32ṇ, 50, 61, on the meaning of dharma, p. 3; speaks of Itihāsa-Purāṇa as the fifth Veda, p. 409. Chatterjee, Dr. Bijan Raj, author of 'India and Java', pp. 398, 399. Chatterjee, Mr. Justice Digambara, p. 763. Chaudhuri, Dr. J. B., p. 837. Children, sale of, among Mlecchas, p. 219. Cintāmaṇi, Dr. T. R., pp. 16, 239, 276, 478-79, 566, 568; criticized, p. 480. Choudhary, Prof. Radhakrishna, p. 632. Ciṇas, silks from, pp. 211, 212; mentioned by Manu, p. 326. Clothes, whether impartible, p. 329. Coercion, vitiated all transactions, p. 526. Colas, p. 743. Colebrooke, pp. 704, 711, 839, 972, 979. Compromise, period with which could be set aside, pp. 293–94, 298. Conflict of, Smṛtis and Purāṇas, p. 867. Conze, Dr. E., author of ‘Buddhist Thought in India’, p. 5ṇ Coronation, rites of, p. 618. Corporations of warriors, p. 218. Council, of ministers, to consist of 16, according to Bṛhaspati, p. 288; to consist of 7 or 8 sacivas according to Manusmṛti, p. 205. Courts, gradation of, for trial of suits, pp. 515–16. Cow, prāyaścitta for killing a, pp. 274, 289, 294, 329, 830. Cunningham, General, p. 444. Cyavana, pp. 277–278, 910ṇ Dahlmann, p. 353. Daivajñacintāmaṇi, p. 910ṇ Daivajñāmanohara, p. 910ṇ Dakṣa, and his daughters, p. 336. Dakṣa, smṛti of, pp. 513–514. Dakṣiṇāpatha, meaning of, pp. 48, 49; home of mixed castes, p. 49; ordinarily means countries south of the Narmadā, p. 212; used by Kauṭilya in the sense of trade route to the south, p. 213. Dalapati, author of Nṛsiṁhapraśādā, p. 861; south Indian, p. 868; pupil of Sūryapaṇḍita and a great exponent of Vaiṣṇavadharma, p. 662. Dāmdupāt, p. 848. Dāna-Bṛhaspati, p. 290. Dānadharmaprakriyā, of Bhavadeva, p. 652. Dānakamalākara, p. 927. Dāṇakaumudi, p. 882. Dānaprakāśa, p. 945. Dānaratnākara, pp. 290, 587, 653, 774, 775ṇ; contents of, p. 765. Dānasāgara, pp. 398, 534, 728, 730, 731, 732, 770ṇ; subjects dealt with by, p. 731; work of Aniruddha accord- ing to Raghunandana, p. 734. Dāṇavākyāvalī, of Cāṇḍeśvara pp. 768, 893ṇ Dāṇavivekoddyota, of Madanasimha, p. 664. Dāna-Vyāsa, p. 534. Daṇḍa, of four levels, p. 856. daṇḍanīti, pp. 266, 434; one of the three vidyās to be studied by a king, p. 144; compressed by Viṣ-ṇugupta in six thousand ślokas, p. 192. Dandaviveka, of Vardhamāna, pp. 621, 852, 854–858. Dandin, pp. 165, 168, 171, 192, 222. Darpanārāyaṇa, grandson of Bhāveśa, p. 843. Dāsa, who could be made to work as, p. 497. Daśakarmapaddhati or –dipikā, of Bhāvadēva, p. 641. Daśakumāracarita, of Dandin, pp. 151, 165, 192. Daśarathajātaka, and Rāmāyaṇa, pp. 392–93. Daśaśloki, the same as Āśaucanadaśaka, pp. 614, 615. Dāsi, three varieties of, p. 945. Dattaka, inferior position, according to Vasiṣṭha, p. 105. Dattakacandrikā, of Devannabhaṭṭa, p. 921. Dattakadīdhiti, portion of Saṁskāra-kaustubha, p. 954. Dattakamīmāṁsā, pp. 53, 91, 262, 466, 592n, 919, 920; Śaṅkara’s coṃ called Mañjari on, p. 921; standard work on adoption, and preferred to Vyavahāramayūkha in certain matters, pp. 921–22. Dattakanirṇaya, p. 938. Dattakavidhi, of Vācaspati, p. 850. Daughter, excluded from inheritance by son, p. 8; succeeded, if putrikā according to Viśvarūpa and Śrī-kara, p. 571; unmarried, succeeds in preference to married, p. 597; according to Dīkṣita and Dāyabh-āga, one having sons preferred to barren or widowed ones, p. 706; wealth of an appointed, to be taken by her mother or mother-in-law and not by her husband, p. 285.
Daughter-in-law, whether an heir, p. 970. Daughter’s son, rights of, pp. 595, 662; postponed to heirs expressly mentioned according to Bālaka, p. 595. Dave, Mr. J. H., pp. 879, 880, 881, 882. Dāya, definition of, given by the Mit. p. 550; is not approved by Smṛti-candrikā, p. 740; sapratibandha and apratibandha, pp. 568, 613. Dāyabhāga, of Jīmūtavāhana, pp. 559, 594, 596, 703–706; mentions Vṛ-ddha Kātyāyana, p. 502; doctrines peculiar to, p. 704; commentary on, by Raghunandana, p. 892; con-tents of, p. 704; commentaries on, pp. 711–12. Dāyatattva, of Raghunandana, pp. 595, 703, 892. De, Dr. S. K., pp. 647, 899ṇ Debt, threefold, theory of, p. 8; of deceased man, to be paid by whom, p. 289; five modes of recovering, p. 484. Debtor, refusing to pay though able, punished, p. 527. Decision, rule of, when litigants of different countries, p. 515. Delhi, p. 861. Denarius, Roman coin, pp. 375–76. Deposits, should not be appropriated by king, p. 285. Derret, Dr., pp. 569, 570, 588, 672,882, criticized, pp. 609, 610. Deśa, extent of, according to Bṛhas-pati, p. 490. Devāditya, grandfather of Caṇḍeśva-ra, p. 771. Devagiri (modern Daulatabad ), pp. 861, 868. Devala, dharmasūtra of, pp. 279–284; topics discussed in, pp. 282, 283. Devala, as a jurist, p. 284. Devalasmṛti, on prāyaścitta for con-tact with mlecchas, p. 282. Devannabhaṭṭa, pp. 607, 737, 921; vide under Smṛticandrikā. Devapāla, commentator of Kāśhaka- gṛhya, p. 18. Devapratiṣṭhā, p. 900. Devarata, pp. 738, 875ṇ Devasthali, Prof. G. V., p. 903ṇ Devasvāmin, author of digest on dharma, pp. 572, 591-593, 738, 875ṇ, 921ṇ; commented on Pūrva- mīmāṁsā, p. 593. Devayājñika, p. 777. Deveśvara, p. 770ṇ Devīpurāṇa, pp. 761, 826, 827, 935; approved of by heterodox system according to Dānasāgara, p. 732. Dhammacakka-ppavattana-sutta, p. 227. Dhammathats, based on Manu, p. 346. Dhanajaya, father of Halāyudha, pp. 625, 628. Dharaṇīdhara, commentator of Manu, pp. 347, 757. Dharasena, a Valabhi king, inscrip- tion of, p. 328. Dhāreśvara, vide under Bhoja- deva, pp. 585-591; on ownership, p. 538; on son's right and on wid- ow's right to succeed, p. 539; pla- ced paternal grandmother immedi- ately after mother, pp. 539, 585; agrees with saṁgrahakāra on ma- ny points, p. 540; and Mitākṣarā, points of conflict between pp. 586-587. Dharma, meaning of, pp. 1-6; derived from the root dhṛ, p. 1; meaning of, in Ṛgveda, p. 1; meaning of, in Vājasaneyisaṁhitā, p. 2; meaning of, in Atharvaveda, p. 2; meaning of, in Aitareya-brāhmaṇa, p. 2; treated as equivalent of Satya by Br. Up., p. 3; meaning of, in Chāndogya, p. 3; meaning of, in Taittirīya Up., pp. 3-4; mean- ing of, in Bhagavadgītā, p. 4; five-fold division of, p. 4; definiti- ons of, p. 5; meaning of, peculiar to the Buddhist system, p. 5; Viś- vāmitra’s definition of, p. 529; Ve- da as the source of, pp. 6, 9; three branches of, p. 3; 100000 ślokas on, composed by Supreme Being, p. 308; word used in the neuter also, p. 1. Dharmabhāṣya, p. 738. Dharmādhyakṣa, p. 625. Dharmadīpa or -pradīpa, of Bhoja, pp. 541, 917ṇ; quoted by Smṛti- candrikā, p. 738. Dharmadroṇa, named in Vyavahāra- nirṇaya, p. 877. Dharmakīrti, a writer on Logic and Philosophy, p. 26; date of, p. 26ṇ Dharmaprakāśa, of Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa, p. 938. Dharmapravṛtti, of Nārāyaṇa, pp. 907, 917ṇ Dharmaratna, projected by Jimūta- vāhana, p. 699. Dharmaśāstra, referred to by Gautama and Baudhāyana, p. 13; works on existed prior to Yāska or prior to the period 600-300 B. C. and attained position of supreme authority in the 2nd century B. C., p. 14; nineteen expounders of, named by Yāj., p. 433; rule in case of conflict of, with arthaśāstra, p. 434; rule in case of conflict of, with usages, p. 475; what is, according to Pitāmaha, p. 514; literature on, falls into three periods, p. 545; Smṛti is, acc. to Manu, p. 12ṇ Dharmaśāstrasaṁgraha, of Bālaśar- man Pāyaguṇḍa, p. 972. Dharmasindhusāra or Dharmasindhu of Kāśīnātha, pp. 974-977. Dharmasūtras, concerned with instruction in dharmas of varṇas and āśramas, p. 4; existed in Patañjali’s days, p.13; some, formed part of Kalpasūtras, p. 19; which, studied in particular śākhās, p. 20; closely connected with gṛhya- sūtras, p. 20; points of difference between them and other smṛtis, p. 21; of Gautama, pp. 22-38. Dharmasvāmin, a Tibetan pilgrim, pp. 631-32. Dharmatattva, digest of Kamalākara, p. 927. Dharmatattvakalānidhi, pp. 879-882. Dharmavivṛtti, pp. 794ṇ, 865. Dhātuvṛtti, of Mādhava, pp. 747, 789. Dhavala, p. 701ṇ Dhīgvaṇas, sales of hides was means of livelihood of, p. 270. Dhīrasimha, son of Darpaṇanārāyaṇa, p. 843. Dhūndhupaddhati, p. 893ṇ Dhūrtasvāmin, p. 738. Dhvanyāloka, p. 625. Dīkṣita, a predecessor of Jīmūtavā- hana, p. 599; nibandhakāra named by Jīmūtavāhana, pp. 702, 705. Dinakara alias Divākara, elder bro- ther of Kamalākara, p. 925. Dīnāra, mentioned by Nārada, p. 474; golden coins called, were current in Kashmir in the 11th century, p. 480; opinions about the time of, p. 477; also called suvarṇa, pp. 477, 487; defined by Bṛhaspati, p. 487; equal to 28 ropakas, p. 859; and denarius, pp. 375-76. Dīpakalikā, coṃ of Śūlapāṇi on Yā- jñavalkya, pp. 823-24, 838, 893ṇ Dīpavāmsa, pp. 171, 227, 374ṇ Dīpikāvīvaraṇa, of Nṛsimha, p. 867. Dīvanji, Mr. P. C., p. 437; criticized, pp 449, 453-54, 457-59. Divorce, not permitted by Dharmaśā- stra, p. 205; permitted by Kauṭi- lya in certain circumstances, p. 205. Divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati, of Nārāyaṇa, p. 905. Divyāsūricarita, of Garuḍavāhana Paṇḍita, p. 679. Divyatattva, p. 929ṇ Documents, no reference to, in Manu, p. 334; referred to by Vasiṣṭha and Gautama, p. 105; of various kinds, defined, pp. 121, 515; rule of superiority among, p. 516; varieties of, pp. 485, 531, 538; importance of, in transactions, p. 544. Dolāyātrāviveka, of Śūlapāṇi, pp. 825, 827. Drāhyāyaṇāśrauta, of Sāmaveda, p.22. Dramiḍa, pp. 566, 567. Draupadīkuṇḍa, at Benares, inscrip- tion of, pp. 908, 913. Draviḍa, an author relied on by Śrīdhara, p. 725. Drāviḍas, practices of, p. 743. Drinking, prāyaścitta for, p. 296.; a ryasana, p. 351ṇ Drinks, twelve kinds of, p. 516. Durgabhaktitaraṅgiṇī, pp. 772, 847ṇ, 893ṇ Durgāvatī, wife of Dalapati, p. 862. Durgahathaprakāśinī, of Vimalabo- dha, p. 588. Durghatāvṛtti, of Śāranadeva, p. 747. Durgotsavaviveka, of Śūlapāṇi, pp. 596, 701ṇ, 762, 825. Dvādaśavākyavivaraṇa, of Gopāla, p. 562. Dvādaśāyātrātattva, of Raghunanda- na, p. 892. Dvaicintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, p. 845. Dvaītanirṇaya, of Vācaspati, pp. 847- 48, 893ṇ Dvaītanirṇaya, of Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa, pp. 546, 746, 938. Dvaitaviveka, of Vardhamāna, p. 858. Dvijāhnikapaddhati, of Īśāna, pp. 626, 627. Dvīvedi, M. M. Sudhakar, p. 182. Edaka, ram acc. to Amarakośa, p. 72; one of the three amedhya animals acc. to Sat. Br., p. 72. Edumīṣra, author of Kulakarikā, p. 707. Eggeling, pp. 926ṇ, 959. Eggers, Dr., p. 260. Eka, a writer named by Āpastamba, pp. 13, 61, 273, 302. Ekādaśī, 18 varieties of, p. 565. Ekanātha, finished his Marathi Bhā- gavata at Benares, pp. 862, 962– 63; ancestor of Anantadeva, pp. 960–61. Ekasilā, capital of the Kākatiya king, p. 876. Ekāvali, a work on Poetics, p. 587. Epics, the two Indian, pp. 349–408. Eran, inscription, mentions week-day, p. 126. Evidence, oral, when in opposition to writing, to be discarded, p. 541. Ezhuthachan, Shri K. N., p. 155.
Father, could distribute wealth among sons, p. 8; power of, over ance- stral property, p. 560; preferred to mother as an heir by Aparārka, p. 719; Mitākṣarā preferring mot- her to, criticized by Smṛticandrikā, p. 607. Finot, Louis, p. 346. Fleet, Dr., pp. 105, 126, 169, 215, 607, 714; criticized, p. 791. Flesh, eating of, pp. 211, 331; of cows, eating of, not condemned by Āpa- stamba and Vasiṣṭha, p. 73; offer- ing of, to manes, effect of, p. 269; of certain birds, allowed, p. 523. Food, of astrologers and bellmakers, forbidden, pp. 284–85; whose, allowed, p. 273. Forchhammer, Dr., p. 346. Foulkes, Rev. Thomas, pp. 869, 875, 876, 879. Führer, Dr., pp. 94, 97, 484.
Gadādhara, bhāṣya of, on Parāskara- gṛhya, pp. 551, 582ṇ H, D.—158
Gādhi, p. 336. Gādhivamśānucarita, of Śaṅkara- bhaṭṭa, p. 903ṇ Gadya-Viṣṇu, p. 127. Gadya-Vyāsa, p. 533. Gāgābhaṭṭa, p. 937. Gai, Dr. G. S., p. 612ṇ Gajapati, dynasty of Orissa, pp. 869, 875. Gambling, condemned by Manu but allowed by others, pp. 205, 329, 439, 473; evil effects of, known to Ṛgveda, p. 337; a vyasana, p. 351ṇ Ganapati Shastri, T., pp. 196, 215, 256, 257, 553; coṃ Śrīmūla of, on Arthaśāstra, pp. 154, 155. Gaṇḍakamiśra, elder brother and guru of Vardhamāna, pp. 852ṇ, 857. Gaṇeśa, appellations of, mentioned by Baudhāyana, p. 53; worship of, according to Harita, p. 133; vratas of, in Samayapradipa, p. 762. Gaṇeśamiśra, pp. 760, 775. Gaṇeśvaramiśra, author of Sugatīso- pāna, pp. 762, 773, 777, 845. Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka, of Vardhamāna, pp. 852, 858, 859. Gaṅgāvākyāvali, pp. 588, 771, 893ṇ Gāṅgeya, p. 794ṇ Gaṇitasaukhya, pp. 913, 914. Garbe, Dr., p. 54. Garga, pp. 732ṇ, 757, 911; on astro- nomy, pp. 277, 718. Gārgī Vācaknavi, Yājñavalkya’s wife, pp. 452, 454; entitled to receive daily tarpana, pp. 894–95. Gārgiyas, p. 499. Gārgya, writer on dharma, pp. 276, 303; probably different from astronomer Garga, p. 277. Garuḍapurāṇa, p. 416, 464; borrows from Yājñavalkyasmṛti, p. 449; Yājñavalkyasmṛti and, pp. 427–29. Garudāvāhana Paṇḍita, p. 679. Gāthās, Nārāśaṃsī, p. 433. Gauḍapāda, pp. 557, 563. Gaurāśiras, on politics, mentioned by Mahābhārata, p. 210; propounder of Rājadharma, p. 341. Gaurī, mother of Vardhamāna, p. 858. Gaurināthāṣṭaka, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ Gaurīpati, author of coṃ on Ācāradarśa, p. 760. Gautama, a subdivision of the Rāṇāyanīya school of Sāmaveda, p. 22; a generic name, p. 23; mentioned in Āśv. Gr. among sages, p. 25; chief among the exponents of dharmaśāstra, p. 26; referred to in Baudhāyana-dharmasūtra, p. 33, views of, quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra, pp. 34, 100, 302. Gautamadharmasūtra, pp. 22-38, 302, 485; studied by Sāmavedins, pp. 20, 22; oldest among dharmasūtras, p. 22; closely connected with Sāmaveda, p. 22; commented upon by Haradatta and Maskarin, p. 36; and probably by Asahāya, pp. 37, 548; commentary Mitākṣarā on, by Haradatta, p. 742; contents of, pp. 30-31; language of, p. 31; literature known to, pp. 32-33; many sūtras of, correspond to those of Baudhāyana, p. 34; views of, quoted by Vasiṣṭha, p. 34; many sūtras of, identical with those of Vasiṣṭha, p. 34; special matters presented by, pp. 37-38; age of, between 600-400 B. C., pp. 34-36. Gayāśrāddhapaddhati, of Vācaspati, p. 850; of Raghunandana, p. 892. Gharpure, Mr. J. R., pp. 573, 737, 799, 824, 938, 968. Ghaṭakasimha, p. 708. Ghose, author of 'Hindu Law', pp. 707, 744, 758, 852. Ghosh, Batakrishna, pp. 534, 535. Ghosh, Jogendracandra, p. 625. Ghosh, Mr. Panchanan, p. 708. Ghoshal, Dr. U. N., pp. 157, 158, 252, 318ṇ Ghoṭakamukha, pp. 71, 210; date of, p. 71ṇ; quoted by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Gifts, nine things that could not be subjects of, p. 513; necessity of writing for completing, p. 522; of food were regarded as highest, p. 412. Gitābhāṣya, pp. 677, 678, 679. Goa, capital of Koṅkaṇa, p. 791. Gobbhilagṛhya, p. 446; studied by Sāmavedins, p. 20; names Gautama as an authority, p. 22; and Karmapradīpa, p. 503. Gocarma, a measure of area, equal to ten nivartanas, p. 490. Godavaramitra, court-poet of Pratāparudra, p. 878. Gode, Dr. P. K., pp. 17, 380, 408, 588, 589, 754, 801, 878, 963, 965, 966ṇ; ascribes Sarasvatīvilāsa to Lolla Lakṣmīdhara, pp. 876-77. Goldstücker, pp. 15ṇ, 422. Gopācala (modern Gwalior), pp. 946, 949. Gopāla, pp. 616-619, 621, 622, 761, 770ṇ; author of Kāmadhenu, p. 617. Gorrecio, G., pp. 386, 388. Gotrapravaradarpaṇa, of Kamalākara, p. 927. Gotrapravaranirṇaya, of Jayadeva, p. 961. Govardhana, father of Bhavadeva, p. 644. Govindabhaṭṭa, p. 893ṇ Govindacandra, king of Kanoj, pp. 687-91. Govinda Das, Mr., pp. 799, 972, 973, 974. Govindamānasollāsa, p. 893ṇ Govindānanda, pp. 642, 702, 729, 762, 882-889; quotes Rājāmārtanda of Bhoja more frequently than any other work, p. 586ṇ Govindarāja, pp. 4ṇ, 523, 585, 656-663; author of Smṛtimañjarī, p. 297ṇ, 656; placed daughter’s son before married daughter, p. 662; later than Medhātithi, p. 583; followed by Sridhara in respect of samnyāsa, p. 726. Govindarajan, composed coṃ Bhūṣaṇa on Rāmāyaṇa, p. 404. Govindasvāmin, commentator of Baudhāyana, pp. 33, 39, 44, 53, 112, 257ṇ Govindopādhyāya, p. 750ṇ Grahaśānti, in Yāj., p. 431. Graheśvaramiśra, pp. 770ṇ, 845, 858. Grāmakūṭas, food of, is poison, p. 285; meaning of, p. 285ṇ Grandmother, rights of succession of, p. 559. Grant, of land, should be inscribed by king, p. 531. Gṛhastha, two kinds of, p. 280; duties of, p. 280ṇ Gṛhastharatnākara, pp. 551, 552, 559, 766, 775ṇ, 893ṇ; contents of, pp. 764-65. Gṛhyasūtras, subjects of, p. 20; principally confined to domestic life, p. 20; some refer to dharma-sūtras, p. 21. Gṛhyatātparya-darśana, of Sudarśanācārya, p. 17. Grierson, pp. 771, 775. Gṛñjana (Gājara), forbidden for eating, p. 865ṇ Guest, cow or bull offered to, p. 9. Guhadeva, expounder of Viśiṣṭādvaita, p. 566. Guilds, wealth of, does not go to king, p. 285. Guṇaviṣṇu, predecessor of Halāyudha, p. 637. Guru, deserves to be punished when conceited, p. 372; prāyaścitta for killing a, and violating the bed of, p. 56; how to act towards a fallen (patita), p. 57; rules about falling at the feet of, precedence of, p. 97. Gurumata, p. 643. Guruvamśa-kāvya, pp. 563, 786. Halāyudha, pp. 622-639, 653, 768; author of Brāhmaṇasarvasva, pp. 625-28; genealogy of, p. 626; age of, pp. 625, 628-36; author of commentary on Śrāddha-Kalpa-sūtra, p. 636; the jurist, p. 633. Halhed, p. 979. Hammīra, p. 690. Hammurabi, p. 324. Haradatta, pp. 4ṇ, 8ṇ, 30, 31, 60, 64, 67, 106, 270, 463, 485ṇ, 742-749; explains Śrāmaṇaka to be Vaikhānasaśrauta, pp. 32, 257; commentator of Gautama, p. 36; and of Āpastamba, p. 66; commentator of Dharmaśāstra, whether identical with author of Padamañjarī, pp. 746-47; was a southerner, p. 743; whether identical with Rudradatta, p. 743. Haradattācārya, cited in Sarvadarśanasaṁgraha, p. 748. Hāralatā, pp. 296, 548, 585, 586, 662, 709; contents of, p. 727; authors and works quoted in, p. 728; coṃ called Sandarbhabhāsucikā on, p. 729; composed about 1160 to 1170 A. D., p. 699; consulted Kāmadhenu, p. 617. Haraprasāda Śāstrī, M. M., pp. 586, 807, 849, 888, 904, 907, 932, 967. Hārahūra, a place, p. 213; identification of, with Arachosia, p. 214. Hara(i)simhadeva, king of Mithilā, p. 771. Harasimhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, pp. 843, 849, 852ṇ Harasimhapaṇḍita, grand-father of Mitramiśra, p. 946. Haribhakti, pp. 761, 893ṇ Haribhaktidīpikā, p. 761. Haridīkṣita, guru of Nāgoji, p. 965. Harihara, pp. 613–614, 735–737; bhāṣyakāra of Pārakaragṛhya, pp. 613, 736. Harihara, king of Vijayanagara, p. 786. Hariharabhaṭṭācārya, father of Raghu- nandana, pp. 737, 892. Hariharācārya, author of Samayapra- dīpa, p. 737. Hariharapaddhati, p. 849ṇ Harihara Sastri, Mr. G., p. 155. Hariharatāratamya, p. 748. Harilīlā, of Vopadeva, p. 754; coṃ called Viveka on, p. 754. Harīnātha, pp. 775–777, 893ṇ Hariprabodha, a work, p. 170. Hārīta, dharmasūtra of, pp. 127–136; origin of, probably Kashmir, p. 129; bhāṣyakāra of, p. 129; contents of, p. 129; belonged to Kṛṣṇa Yajur- veda, p. 129; explains dharma as based on two kinds of śrutis, p. 129; gave wider meaning to Śruti, p. 130; peculiar doctrines of, pp. 132–33; named by Āpastamba, pp. 13, 61, 302; named by Bau- dhāyana, pp. 13, 45, 50, 302; the jurist, pp. 545–47. Harivaṁśa, reading of, as a penance for infanticide, p. 295. Harivaṁśa, an author on dharma- śāstra, p. 701ṇ Harivaṁśavarman, prince of Māhen- dra family and patron of Nanda- paṇḍita, p. 916. Harivaṁśavilāsa, of Nandapaṇḍita, p. 924. Harivarmadeva, a king, 644–45. Harrington, p. 979. Harṣacarita, pp. 49, 167, 170, 171; 215, 235, 646, 705. Hastinibhiṭṭa, a village in Bengal, p. 614. Hazra, Prof., pp. 3, 82ṇ, 130, 410, 413, 647, 884, 887, 898; criticized, p. 647–49. Heirless property, inheritance to, p. 285. Heliodorus, Yona ambassador from the Greek king Antialkita, p. 355. Hells, p. 828; twentyone, in Viṣṇu and Yāj., p. 121. Heller, p. 624. Hemādri, pp. 129, 287, 309, 466, 470, 491, 560, 591, 622, 725, 749– 755; and his relations with Yādava king, pp. 751–53; works of, pp. 753–55. Heras, Father, pp. 781, 782, 784. Heretics, guilds of, spoken of by Manusmṛti, p. 315. Hertel, Prof., p. 177. Hillebrandt, p. 195. Hiraṇya, meaning of, p. 189ṇ Hiraṇyakeśī-dharmasūtra, pp. 91–94; borrowed from Āpastamba-dharma- sūtra, p. 91; commentary of Mahā- deva on, pp. 91, 93–94. Hiraṇyakeśīgṛhyasūtra, p. 39ṇ; commented on by Mātṛdatta, pp. 17, 91. Holtzmann, p. 353. Hopkins, pp. 316, 318ṇ, 336, 341, 343, 361, 369; criticized, pp. 323– 24, 368, 369, 375. Horāsukha, (or -saukhya), pp. 913, 914. Horses, breeds of, p. 219; prāyaścitta for killing, p. 830. Householder, four varieties of, p. 258; two varieties of, p. 280. Hultzsch, Dr., pp. 38, 43, 905. Hūṇas, p. 411; vanquished by Ava- ntivarman, p. 169. Illegitimate son, of śūdra, p. 561. Images, of Śiva, Skanda, Viśākha, p. 247. Impartible, what things are, pp. 329, 488; Yogakṣema is, p. 528; fields, in what way, p. 550. Impotent persons, 14 kinds of, p. 473. Impurity, on birth, period of, p. 267. India, in close touch with Egypt, Greece, and Syria in 4th and 3rd centuries B. C., p. 414; and Greece, p. 221. Indra and yatis, p. 9. Inheritance, divergent views as to, pp. 919–20; rights of uterine bro-ther, p. 920. Interest, rates of, according to castes, pp. 289, 848; rule about rate of, according to Vasiṣṭha, pp. 104, 471; four varieties of, p. 484; not allowed in some cases, if not stipulated, p. 542. Īśāna, brother of Halāyudha, p. 626; author of Dvijāhnikapaddhati, p. 626. Itihāsa, mentioned by Manu, pp. 315, 336; an ancient word, p. 358; called fifth Veda, p. 363; men-tioned by Yaj., p. 433. Iyer, T. Krishnasvami, p. 737. Jacobi, Dr., pp. 24, 156, 157, 158, 167, 212, 215; criticized, pp. 195, 443. Jagannāthapandita, pp. 965, 966ṇ Jagannātha Tarka-pañcānana, pp. 978–980. Jaimini, pp. 5, 9, 13, 51, 63, 64, 73, 719; sees no difference in the meaning of words in Veda and ordinary life, p. 17ṇ; denies inde-pendent authority of Kalpasūtras, p. 148; quoted profusely by Viśva-rūpa, pp. 555–56; author of Smṛti-mīmāmsā, p. 718. Jaitrapāla, p. 752. Jalāśayotsargatattva, of Raghu-nandana, p. 899. Jalāśayotsargavidhi, of Nārāyaṇa, p. 905. Jamadagni, p. 245. Jāmadagnya, pp. 219–220. Janamejaya, p. 244; author of Nīti-prakāśikā, pp. 265, 266. Jamunāpura, p. 869. Jātiviveka, p. 862ṇ Jātikarnya, pp. 278–79; certain texts of, not authoritative according to Bhojadeva, Viśvarūpa and Govinda-rāja, p. 585. Jayā, queen of Bhairava, patroness of Vācaspati, pp. 852, 970. Jayāditya, p. 746. Jayamangalā, commentary on Artha-śāstra, p. 155. Jayantasvāmin, criticized by Harihara, p. 737. Jayapatra, definition and contents of, p. 111; defined by Kātyāyana, p. 501. Jayasarman, mentioned by Vācaspati, p. 845. Jayasena, son of Buddhasena, Jani-bigha inscription of, p. 632. Jayasimha, successor of Bhoja, p. 690. Jayasimha-kalpadruma, p. 586. Jayaswal, Dr. K. P., pp. 214, 215, 219, 276, 318ṇ, 340, 341, 446, 474, 618, 631, 673, 767, 907; criticized, pp. 232–33, 339–40, 447, 477, 622. Jayatsena, opponent of Nala, pp. 245, 384. Jha, Dr. Ganganath, pp. 573, 845. Jha, Kamal Narain, p. 771. Jha, Subhadra, pp. 631, 810. Jikana, quoted by Kullūka, pp. 758, 770ṇ, 826ṇ, 893ṇ; quoted in Prāyaścitta-prakaraṇa, p. 647. Jīmūtavāhana, pp. 286, 296, 476, 559, 587, 699–713; and Aparārka, p. 719. Jīmūtavāhana, of the Vidyādhara race and progenitor of Śilāhāras, pp. 713, 722. Jitendra, p. 747. Jitendriya, p. 448. Jīvaccrāddhavidhi, p. 603. Jīvadeva, brother of Anantadeva, p. 961. Jīvanmuktiviveka, of Mādhavācārya, p. 788. Jīvatpitṛkarnirṇaya, p. 724. Jñānaraināvali, p. 863. Jñānadeva, commentator of Gītā, p. 453. Johnston, E. H., pp. 187, 217. Jolly, Dr., pp. 24, 43, 94, 112, 113, 118, 124, 125, 127, 128, 134, 154, 177, 182, 183, 199, 200, 209, 246, 247, 284, 317, 333, 343, 447, 467, 475, 478, 487, 492, 546, 587, 661, 748, 896 etc.; criticized, pp. 103, 170, 185, 186, 187–89, 195, 212, 441, 477, 482, 564. Jones, Sir Williams, p 979. Jonker, Dr., p. 346. Judicial procedure, rules of, p. 334. Justice, civil and criminal clearly distinguished by Bṛhaspati, p. 485; eight aṅgas of hall of, p. 515. Jyotih-Parāśara, pp. 466, 910ṇ Jyotih-Saukhya, p. 910. Jyotir-Bṛhaspati, p. 791. Jyotir-Gārgya, p. 276. Jyotir-Nārada, p. 482. Jyotir-Vasiṣṭha, p. 112. Jyotismatī, astronomical work, pp. 883, 884. Jyotīṣṭattva, pp. 588, 897. Kādam̅barī, of Bāṇa, pp. 174, 196, 355, 475. Kaivalyadīpikā, a coṃ by Hemādri on Muktāphala, p. 754. Kaiyaṭa, cited by Śaraṇadeva, p. 747. Kālādarśa, of Ādityabhaṭṭa, pp. 597, 780, 826ṇ, 893ṇ, 916ṇ Kālakauumudī, pp. 826ṇ, 893ṇ Kālamādhava, same as Kālanirṇaya of Mādhava, pp. 788, 905; coṃ on, by Nārāyaṇa, p. 905. Kālanirṇaya, of Mādhavācārya, pp. 780–81, 893ṇ Kālanirṇaya-dīpikā, coṃ on Kālanirṇaya, p. 792. Kālanirṇayakautuka, of Nanda-paṇḍita, p. 924. Kālanirṇaya-siddhānta-vyākhyā, p. 565. Kālāvalī, p. 732ṇ Kālavidhāna, p. 916ṇ Kālāviveka, of Jīmūtavāhana, pp. 286, 529, 587, 593, 700–701, 893ṇ Kāleya, recommended in Śrāddha, p. 657. Kali, things forbidden in, pp. 819ṇ, 957; no samsargadoṣa in, 726ṇ Kālidāsa, pp. 77, 169, 198, 245, 357, 390, 611. Kālikāpurāṇa, pp. 417, 760, 897, 955. Kalpalatā, p. 725. Kalpasūtras and Jaimini, p. 148. Kalpataru, of Lakṣmīdhara, pp. 140, 286, 533, 609, 663–699, 725, 768, 775. Kalubariga (modern Gulbarga), p. 869. Kalyāna, capital of Vikramārka Cālukya, pp. 603, 607. Kalyāṇabhaṭṭa, p. 549; revised Asahāya’s coṃ on Nāradasmṛti, pp. 467, 546. Kalyāṇavarman, author of Sārāvalī, p 182. Kalyanov, edited Russian translation of Kauṭilya’s Arthaśāstra, p. 156. Kāmadeva, father of Hemādri, p. 751. Kāmadhenu, pp. 616–622, 768, 775; composed by Bhoja according to Haraprasādaśāstri, p. 586; and Jayasval, p. 622; composed really by Gopāla, pp. 618–19; composed by Śambhu according to Aufrecht, p. 618. Kāmadhenudīpikā, p. 347. Kamalākara, pp. 196, 575, 585, 925–937. Kamalākṛṣṇa Smṛtitīrtha, pp. 855, 957, 958ṇ Kamalaśīla, commented on Śānta- rakṣita's Tattvasaṁgraha, p. 309ṇ Kāmandaka, pp. 144, 145; age of, p. 196; mentioned in Mahābhārata, p. 210; looked upon Viṣṇugupta as his guru, p. 164; named in Rāja- nītiratnākara, p. 770. Kāmandakīya-nītisāra, pp. 144, 145, 164, 169, 192, 254. Kāmarūpiyanibandha, p. 893ṇ Kāmasūtra, pp. 71, 210; and Kauṭi- lya, pp. 210–11; date of, p. 71ṇ; deeply influenced by Arthaśāstra, p. 182; mentions tradition about works on dharma and artha, p. 288. Kāmbhoja, pp. 218, 219. Kāmbhojas, mentioned by Manu, p. 334; mentioned in the 5th Aśokan edict, p. 335. Kamcha, whether identical with Vijñāneśvara, pp. 612–13. Kāmeśvara, dynasty of Mithilā, pp. 771, 852ṇ Kāmika, mentioned in Dānasāgara, p. 863. Kaṁsagrāma, in Tanjore district, p. 748ṇ Kangle, Prof. R. P., pp. 154, 156, 251ṇ Kāpiñka Bhāradvāja, p. 209. Kāntānāthabhaṭṭa, p. 906. Kaṇva and Kāṇva, named by Āpas- tamba, pp. 13, 61, 273, 274. Kaṇva (Kāṇva)-Bodhāyana, pp. 39, 40. Kāpālikas, pp. 121, 271; sight of, an evil omen, p. 121. Kapardi, p. 566. Kapila, an asura, fourfold division of āśramas ascribed to, p. 45; name of Vāsudeva, p. 115. Kapilendra, founder of Gajapati dynasty, p. 869. Kapinjalādhikaraṇa, p. 865ṇ Karka, pp. 18, 639, 736, 761, 848ṇ Karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati, p. 641; coṃ on, p. 652. Karmapradīpa, attributed to Kātyā- yana, pp. 502–505, 775; contents of, p. 503; quoted by Mitramiśra, p. 945. Karmavipāka, meaning of, p. 796. Karmavipāka, of Śātātapa, pp. 295, 797ṇ Karmavipākaratna, p. 927. Karmavipākasamuccaya, p. 805. Karmopadeśinī, of Aniruddha, pp. 651, 727, 893ṇ Karmopadeśinī, ascribed to Halā- yudha, p. 639. Karṇāṭa, dynasty of Mithilā, p. 771. Kārṣāpaṇa, pp. 477, 479, 532; cur- rent in Draviḍa country, p. 479. Kārṣājinī, p. 676ṇ Kāśikā, commentary on Pāṇini, pp. 80, 746; coṃ of Haradatta on, p. 746. Kāśīkhaṇḍa, p. 848ṇ Kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra, a work, p. 624. Kāśīprakāśa, of Nandapaṇḍita, p. 924. Kāśīnātha, pp. 790, 961, 974–978. Kāśīhā, capital of Ṭāka kings, pp. 800, 801. Kāśyapa, pp. 274–276, 911; mentioned by Baudhāyana, pp. 13, 45, 274, 302. Kaṭaka, or Amṛta-Kaṭaka, coṃ on Rāmāyaṇa, p. 406ṇ Kaṭakanagara, p. 876. Kaṭanna, meaning of, p. 667. Kaṭhākadharmasūtra, p. 103. Kaṭhakagṛhya, pp. 18, 113; and Viṣṇudharmasūtra, pp. 122–23, 125; synonyms of, and commenta- ries on, p. 18. Kathāsaritsāgara, of Somadeva, pp. 170, 958ṇ Kathopanīṣad, pp. 23, 41, 316ṇ, 380ṇ Kāṭyakalpa, p. 761. Kāṭya, mentioned by Baudhāyana, pp. 13, 45, 302, 496. Kātyāyana, p. 274; named by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Kātyāyana, author of Vārtikas, p. 422; Śrāddhakalpa of, pp. 441, 639. Kātyāyana, pp. 496-507, 805; looked upon as an authority by Viśvarūpa and Medhātithi, p. 487; quotes Bṛhaspati as authority, pp. 488, 497; confusion about the verses quoted from Bṛhaspati and Kātyāyana, pp. 494-95; mentioned as author of Śrāddhakalpa and Śrauta-sūtra, p. 496; expounds Nārada, p. 496; expounds in detail law of strīdhana, pp. 496-97; and Bhṛgu, pp. 497-98; and Manusmṛti, pp. 498-500; advanced views of, about law and rules of procedure, pp. 500-501; date of, pp. 501-502; author of Karmapradīpa, pp. 503-504; whether Kātyāyana the jurist is identical with the author of Karmapradīpa, pp. 501-503; additional verses, ascribed to, pp. 505-507. Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, commented on by Bhartṛyajña, p. 551. Kauṇapadanta, named by Kauṭilya, pp. 196, 209-10. Kauṇḍinya, Vṛttikāra, p. 39. Kauśika, mentioned by Kātyāyana, p. 500. Kauṭalya, p. 196; explanation of, pp. 254-55. Kauṭilīya, oldest extant work on arthaśāstra, p. 158; age of, p. 215ff.; agreement of, with Kāmasūtra, pp. 210-11; and Yājñavalkya, pp. 202-204; and Mahābhārata, pp. 159-62; authenticity of, p. 194; form of, p. 196; style of, p. 200; contents of, pp. 200-02; judicial administration in, pp. 202-04; points of difference from Manu in, pp. 204-07; authors named by, p. 209; literature known to, pp. 210-11; knowledge of drugs in, pp. 246-47; agreement of, with Manusmṛti, p. 312. Kauṭilya, pp. 4, 33; cited as authority in the work itself, pp. 194-95; derivation of, p. 196; proper form of name, pp. 195-96. Kautsa, named by Āpastamba, pp. 13, 61, 273. Kavaṣa, p. 817. Kavikaṇṭasarasvatī, p. 893ṇ Kavipriyā, of Keśavadāsa, p. 947. Kavirahasya, pp. 624, 636. Kavi, Ramakṛṣṇa, pp. 152-53. Kāvya, vide under Uśanas; sage in Ṛgveda, p. 264; purohita of asuras, pp. 265, 266; propounder of Rāja-dharma, pp. 150, 341. Kāvyādarśa, of Daṇḍin, p. 171. Kāvyālaṁkāra, of Bhāmaha, p. 574. Kāvyālaṁkārasūtravṛtti, of Vāmana, p. 625. Kāvyamīmāṁsā, of Rājaśekhara, p. 311. Kāya, means Prājāpatya form of marriage, p. 430. Kāyasthadharmapradīpa, of Gāgā-bhaṭṭa, p. 938. Kedāra, relied on by Śrīdhara, p. 725. Keith, Prof., pp. 183, 185, 186, 191, 194, 209, 211, 260, 477; criticized, pp. 169ṇ, 178, 187, 191, 195, 210, 211. Kennedy, M. T., p. 897ṇ Kern, pp. 182, 364. Keśavabhaṭṭa, encouraged Kalyāṇa-bhaṭṭa to revise Asahāya's coṃ on Nāradasmṛti, pp. 467, 546. Keśavadāsa, author of Vīrasimha-devacaritra, p. 947. Keśavaditya-bhaṭṭopādhyāya, father of Devannabhaṭṭa, p. 737. Keśavanāyaka, son of Koṇḍapa- nāyaka, p. 918; patron of Nanda- paṇḍita, p. 919. Keśavaśarman, author of smṛti-śāra, p. 777. Keśavasvāmin, compiled a lexicon, Nānārthārṇavasaṅkṣepa, p. 254. Keśava-vaijayantī, of Nandapaṇḍita, coṃ on Viṣṇudharmasūtra, p. 919. Khan ladeva, author of Bhaṭṭadīpikā, p. 968. Khilas, mentioned by Manusmṛti, p. 315. Kibe, Mr. M. V., p. 373ṇ Kielhorn, pp. 49, 193, 198, 213, 319, 631, 645, 811. King, eight activities of, p. 266; had to restore stolen property from his treasury if the thief not found, p. 289; high prerogative of even a weak, 474; took action without any complaint, in cases of chalas and of aparādhas, pp. 515, 542; to look into disputes of people, p. 526; becomes endowed with three goals awarding punishment to those who deserve, p. 855; shares 1/6th part of his subjects’ merit regulating them properly, otherwise takes 1/6th of their sins, p. 855; was to safe- guard varṇas and āśramas, p. 302; prime duty of, to offer security and protection to subjects and to appoint persons of the first three varṇas for that purpose, p. 250; an ideal time-table for, acc. to Kau- ṭilya, p. 228; duty of a crowned, p. 12; condemned by both the epics when being engrossed in pleasures does not attend the court of justice, p. 397; duties of ideal, in Sabhāparva, p. 399; conduct or life of, different from common men, p. 159; Bṛhaspati’s views about, as stated in Śānti and Karṇaparvans, pp. 160–62; Uśanas on pp. 163–64; coronation of, in Rājyābhiṣeka-dī- dhiti, p. 957; deserves special honour with five others, p. 95. Kiñjalka, an author, p. 209. Kirfel, p. 410. Kirste, Dr., pp. 17, 39ṇ Knauer, Dr., pp. 145, 146, 310. Knox, J., p. 921. Koṅkaṇ, ruled over by Śilāhāras, p. 721; king Aparāditya of, sent embassy to Kashmir, p. 722; capital of, p. 791. Konow, Sten, pp. 157, 215. Kramapāṭha, p. 554. Kṛṣṇamāchārya, Paṇḍit V., p. 918. Kriyā, meaning of, pp. 702, 846. Kriyāśakti, teacher of Mādhava- mantrin, p. 791. Kriyāśrava, a work on astronomy, p. 718. Kṛṣṇa, a Rāṣṭrakūṭa king, p. 624. Kṛṣṇa, author of Śrāddhakāśikā, p. 639. Kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā, a drama of Anantadeva, pp. 959–60. Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, of Śivārāma, p. 582ṇ Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, of Cāṇḍeśvara, p. 766; deals with astronomical matters, 767. Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, of Vācaspatimiśra, deals with festivals, pp. 845, 893ṇ Kṛtyakalpataru, vide Kalpataru, pp. 104, 663. Kṛtyakaumudī, p. 893ṇ Kṛtyamahārṇava, of Vācaspati, p. 847. Kṛtyapradīpa, a work on Nyāya, p. 846ṇ Kṛtyaratnākara, of Cāṇḍeśvara, pp. 762, 764, 775ṇ Kṛtyasamuccaya, p. 770ṇ Kṛtyatattvārṇava, p. 893ṇ Kṣatriyas, śreṇis of, in Kauṭilya, p. 218; have privilege to perform rājasapūjā, p. 895; duties of, 779ṇ Kṣemendra, p. 171. Kṣīrasvāmin, pp. 225, 467; was a Kashmirian, p. 574. Kubera, p. 336. Kukura, pp. 218, 252. Kulākārikā, of Edumīra, p. 707. Kulārṇava, p. 147ṇ Kullūka, pp. 5ṇ, 34, 129, 266ṇ, 270, 328, 457, 484, 490, 498, 661, 756– 759; criticizes Govindarāja, p. 659; Śrāddhasāgara is a work of, p. 758; named in Rājanītitratnākara, p. 770. Kulottuṅga, a Cola king, p. 678. Kumāra, p. 775. Kumārasambhava, p. 162. Kumāratantra, promulgated by the son of Rāvaṇa, p. 805. Kumārila, pp. 46, 50, 145, 149, 327, 563; called Tautātita, p. 642. Kumbhidhanya, meaning of, pp. 255-56. Kundabhāskara, of Śaṅkara, p. 941. Kundapaddhati, p. 964ṇ Kunika, pp. 61, 273, 302. Kūrmapurāṇa, p. 534ṇ; extent of, p. 415. Kushans, gold coins of, p. 447; chrono logy of, p. 447. Kūṭa, verses in the Mahābhārata, p. 350ṇ Kutala, a gotra, p. 196. Kutsa, pp. 61, 273. Lachimādevī, queen of Candrasimha, p. 843. Laghu-Atri, p. 263. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti, coṃ on Vaiyā karaṇabhūṣaṇasāra, p. 971. Laghu-Hārīta, pp. 134, 135; quoted by Aparārka, p. 717. Laghu-Nārada, p. 483. Laghu-Śaṅkha, p. 138. Laghu-Viṣṇu, pp. 126, 127; quoted by Aparārka, p. 717. Laghu-Vyāsa, p. 534. Laghu-Yama, pp. 527, 717. Laharpur, birth-place of Toḍara malla, p. 908. Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa, younger brother of Kamalākarabhatta, p. 925. Lakṣmaṇasena, king of Bengal, patron of Halāyudha; finished the Adbhuta sāgara of his father Ballālasena, pp. 628–29; date of, pp. 629–30; was defeated by Bakhtiyar Khilji in 1200 A. D., p. 631; era of, pp. 631–32. Lakṣmaṇopādhyāya, p. 636. Lakṣaṇaprakāśa, of Mitramiśra, p. 942. Lakṣmī, coṃ on Kalanirṇaya, p. 792. Lakṣmīdevī, reputed authoress of coṃ on mitākṣarā, p. 968. Lakṣmīdhara, vide under Kalpataru. Lala Sitaram, Mr., pp. 916, 947, 953. Lalita, p. 917ṇ Lama Taranath, p. 214. Lane-Poole, Mr., p. 868ṇ Laṅkāvatārasūtra, p. 443. Latyāyanaśrauta, pp. 22, 770. Laugākṣi, pp. 528–529. Laugākṣi-gṛhya, same as Kāṭhaka gṛhya, p. 122ṇ; Devapālābhāsya on, p. 122ṇ Law, B. C., pp. 167ṇ, 216. Law, N. N., p. 215. Lawyers, professional, whether existed in the time of the Mānava Code, pp. 340–41. Levy, Prof. Sylvain, p. 398. Licchivikas, p. 218; a saṁgha, pp. 251, 252, 253. Likhanāvalī, p. 810ṇ Likhita, mentioned by Kātyāyana, p. 216; story of, and his brother Śaṅkha in Mahābhārata, pp. 136–37. Likhitasmṛti, pp. 138–39. Līlāvatī, work on mathematics, p. 970. Liṅgapurāṇa, pp. 933, 950; speaks of 20 expounders of dharma, p. 416. Liquors, twelve kinds of, p. 516. Lokaprakāśa, of Kṣemendra, p. 480. Lokāyata, school of, known to Kauṭilya, pp. 210, 225; expounded by Pañcaśikha to Janaka, p. 226. Lollaṭa, p. 917ṇ; quotes Medhātithi, p. 582; relied on by Śrīdhara, p. 725.
Macnaghten, Sir Williams, p. 921. Madana, son of Sahāraṇa, p. 574. Madanapāla, pp. 792–804. Madanapārijāta, pp. 132ṇ, 139, 305, 505, 655, 656, 792–804. Madanaratna, pp. 804–809. Madanaratnapradīpa (or Madana-pradīpa ), pp. 804–809. Madanavinodanighanṭu, p. 801. Mādhavācārya, pp. 65, 305, 334, 379, 448, 460, 562, 778–792; iden-tical with Vidyāraṇya, p. 808; personal history of, pp. 775–790; distinct from Mādhavamantrin, connected with Goa, p. 791. Mādhavamantrin, p. 791. Mādhavānanda, p. 924. Mādhavasvāmin, p. 770ṇ Mādhavayajvan, commentator of Kauṭilya, p. 247. Mādhavīyā Dhātuvṛtti, pp. 746, 789. Madhuśarman, p. 750ṇ Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, p. 755. Madhyama-Aṅgiras, p. 509. Madraka, pp. 218, 251, 252. Madya, 10 kinds of, p. 449; drinking of, not blamable in case of kṣat-riyas and vaiśyas, p. 449; Pulastya gives 11 kinds of, p. 829ṇ; all kinds of, are not surā, p. 829ṇ Magadha, pp. 219, 875; brāhmaṇas from, not honoured at śrāddha acc. to Atri, p. 262. Māgadha, a mixed caste, pp. 142, 246, 267. Mahābhārata, pp. 46, 210, 263, 264, 308, 349–385; authors of Daṇḍanīti named by, p. 210; names Bṛhas-pati, p. 287; names Bhāradvāja, p. 291; distinguishes between Svāyaṃbhuva Manu and Prācetasa Manu, p. 311; itself a great work on Dharmaśāstra, Arthaśāstra etc., p. 349; relation of, to Manusmṛti, pp. 335–45; dharmaśāstra topics in, p. 353; had become popular long before 7th cent. A. D., p. 355; claims to be Itihāsa, p. 356; story of, older than that of Rāmāyaṇa, p. 361; literature known to, p. 363; several hundred verses are common to Manusmṛti and, p. 376; and Java, its Javanese version Brata Yuda, pp. 377, 399; com-mentaries on, pp. 378–79; predominantly a Vaiṣṇavite work, p. 384; relation of, to Nārada, pp. 472–73, 483.
Mahābhāṣya, pp. 13ṇ, 75, 77, 210ṇ, 247, 330, 359, 360, 365, 391, 403, 409, 422, 903ṇ; passages from, similar to Dharma Sūtras, p. 14ṇ; date of, generally accepted to be 150 B. C., pp. 75, 366; contains the seeds of all nyāyas, p. 76.
Mahābhāṣyapradīpadyota, of Nā-goji, p. 964.
Mahādānanirṇaya, of Vācaspati, pp. 849, 893ṇ
Mahādeva, commentary of, on Hira-ṇyakeśin, pp. 91, 93–94; relation of, to Haradatta, pp. 93–94.
Mahādeva, Yādava king of Devagiri, pp. 752, 753.
Mahādevī, p. 970.
Mahāgaṇapatistotra, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ
Mahākapilapañcarātra, p. 826ṇ
Mahāpātaka, pp. 529, 797ṇ, 828, 829ṇ
Mahārṇava, ascribed to Māndhātā, pp. 794–795.
Mahārṇava, pp. 67, 91, 655, 737. Mahārṇavaprakāśa, same as Mahār-nava, p. 654. Mahāśāntapana, penance, p. 125. Mahāvaṃśa, pp. 172, 215, 374ṇ Mahā-Vyāsa, p. 534. Mahēśvara, pp. 705, 710ṇ, 711. Maidens, brotherless, found marriage difficult in Vedic times, p. 7. Mailugi-Karmavipāka, p. 862ṇ Maireya, a kind of wine, pp. 213–14. Maintenance, four ways of, for a brāhmaṇa, pp. 255–56. Maitrāyaṇīyasamhitā, pp. 7, 95. Maitrāyaṇī Upaniṣad, p. 351ṇ; regards Yoga as ṣaḍaṅga, p. 316ṇ Majumadar, Dr. R. C., pp. 346, 631, 688ṇ, 689, 771. Makkhai Gosāla, p. 219. Malalasekhara, Dr., p. 215. Mallaka, pp. 218, 251, 252. Man, master in his own house, p. 474. Mānasollāsa-vṛttānta-vilāsa, of Rāma-tīrtha, p. 562. Mānavadharmasūtra, pp. 101–103, 143–149, 310, 317; and Vasiṣṭha, pp. 101–103; closely connected with Manusmṛti, p. 335. Mānavāgṛhya, pp. 12ṇ, 17, 133, 146, 310; doctrines of, opposed to Manu-smṛti, p. 310; borrowed Yāj-smṛti on Vināyaka, pp. 53, 439–40. Mānavam, meaning of, p. 101. Mānavas, meaning of, pp. 144–45; views of, about vidyās, pp. 144, 205; and Kauṭilya, pp. 205, 206; and Kātyāyana, pp. 499–500. Mānava School, subdivision of Mai-trāyaṇīyas, p. 148; not found in Viśvarūpa’s day, p. 149. Mānavāśrauta-sūtra, pp. 20, 145. Maṇḍala, constitution of, p. 871. Maṇḍanamiśra, pp. 564, 794ṇ Madanapāla, and Sāraṅgī, p. 336. Mālākāra, p. 348. Māṇḍavya, story of, p. 485. Māndhātā, son of Madanapāla, p. 794. Maṇḍlik, Rao Saheb V. N., pp. 306, 335, 573, 656, 906, 923, 924. Mañjarī, coṃ on Dattakamīmāṁsā, p. 821. Mañjarīkāra, p. 662. Maṅkha, p. 722. Manoramākucamardaṇa, p. 967. Mantrabhāgavata, of Moropanta, p. 978. Mantrapāṭha (Āpastambīya), pp. 17, 53, 54, 81, 83. Mantraprakāśa, p. 849ṇ Manu, as the founder of the institu-tion of śrāddha, pp. 63, 317; and hence Śrāddhadeva, p. 317; Vedic references to, pp. 306–307; divided his wealth among his sons, p. 308; and the deluge, p. 308; Svāyaṁ-bhuva, promulgated dharmas, p. 308; and Nāradasmṛti, pp. 308–309; Svāyaṁbhuva and Pracetasa dis-tinguished, p. 311; Purāṇas differ as to the number of, pp. 317–18. Manudeva, author of Laghubhṛṅgana-krānti, p. 971. Manusmṛti, pp. 1, 4, 306–349; gives definition of Dharma, p. 5; whether a recast of Mānavadharmasūtra, pp. 143, 316–17; on vidyās, pp. 205–206; on number of king’s councillors, p. 206; four versions of, according to Bhaviṣyapurāṇa, p. 309; agreement of, with Kauṭi-lya, p. 309; and introduction to Nārada, pp. 308–309; and Bṛhas-pati, pp. 328–30; contents of, pp. 312–15; extent of literature known to, pp. 315–16; whether contains earlier and later strata, pp. 331–32; its special relation to Tantra-vārtika, pp. 327, 332–33; abridged several times, according to Nārada, p. 333; whether underwent several recasts, p. 333; opposed to several views of Mānavāgrhya, p. 310, and Rāmāyaṇa, p. 330; and Viśvarūpa, p. 327; and Yājñavalkya, p. 334; relation of, to Vṛddha-Manu, p. 333; whether the first smṛti, p. 316; age of, pp. 327ff.; relation of, to Mahābhārata, pp. 335ff.; commentators of, pp. 346–48; relation of, to Parāśara, pp. 462–63; relation of, to Nārada, pp. 471–73. Manvarthamuktāvalī, by Kullūka, p. 756. Marīci, Smṛti of, pp. 521–522. Mārkaṇḍeya, p. 309. Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa, pp. 356, 414. Marriage, Brāhma form of, pp. 7, 125; Āsura form of, pp. 7, 125; Gāndharva form of, p. 8; forms of, generally eight, pp. 50, 125, 142, 331; forms of, only six, according to Āpastamba, and Vasiṣṭha, pp. 50, 105; forms of, two acc. to Kāṭhaka, p. 125; intercaste, pp. 105, 142; prohibited degrees in, p. 284; with maternal uncle's or paternal aunt's daughter condemn- ed, pp. 297, 543, 745; and allowed, pp. 661, 866; guardians for, p. 424; auspicious nakṣatras for, pp. 445–46; proper age for, in case of girls, pp. 525ṇ, 543; may be performed at all times according to Śrīdhara, p. 914; Brāhma form of, as distinguished from Prājāpatya, p. 745; of person of one Vedic śākhā, with a girl belonging to another Vedic śākhā, p. 751. Mārtāṇḍapadāmūla, in Kashmir, p. 722. Maskarin, pp. 36, 37, 273, 275, 279, 294. Maṭhapratiṣṭhā, p. 899. Mātrā, duration of, p. 456ṇ Mātṛdatta, commentator of Hiraṇyakeśi-gṛhya, pp. 17, 91. Mātsyanyāya, p. 230. Matsyapurāṇa, pp. 4, 175, 409, 413, 414, 415, 416, 434, 594, 728, 739ṇ, 829ṇ; verses in, on daṇḍa, p. 151; devotes several chapters to Rājadharma, p. 164; account of Candra-gupta in, defective, p. 171; states qualities of Dharmādhikārin, p. 629. Maudgalya, named by Baudhāyana, pp. 13, 45, 302. Maurya, pp. 189, 190, 194, 247. Max Müller, p. 422; holds Manusmṛti a recast of ancient dharmasūtra, p. 310; criticized, pp. 15, 143. May, Reginald le, p. 398. Mayūracitra, pp. 732ṇ, 911. Māyana, the father of Mādhavācārya, p. 785. Medhātithi, pp. 47, 64, 66, 97, 195, 266, 309, 424, 469, 548, 573–583; 770ṇ; gives fivefold division of dharma, p. 4; quotes Gautama more frequently than any other smṛtikāra, p. 34; Nāradasmṛti and, p. 309; quotes Yāj. on writers of Dharmaśāstra, p. 424ṇ; summarises first section of Nārada, p. 469; quotes the views of Asahāya, p. 549; bhāṣya of, and Madana, p. 574; a southerner according to Jolly, p. 574; expert in Pūrvamīmāṃsā, p. 577; mentions several nyāyas for explaining the Manusmṛti, p. 578; and the text of the Manusmṛti, p. 579; and his Smṛtiviveka, p. 582; date of, p. 583; and Govinda-rāja, pp. 661–62. Megasthenes, pp. 194, 218, 220. Mekala, p. 219. Meyer, J. J., his German translation of Kauṭilya's Arthaśāstra, pp. 156, 158. Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa, of Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa, p. 938. Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa, p. 960. Minor, wealth of, should not be appropriated by king, p. 285. Minority, period of, upto sixteenth year, p. 475. Misarumiśra, pp. 596, 640, 651, 776, 842-844. Mishra, Dr. Jayakant, p. 771. Mishra, Dr. Umesh, p. 627. Mitākṣarā, pp. 43, 47, 66, 89, 111, 112, 274, 276, 277, 278; and Viśvarūpa, pp. 423-24, 560-61; and Bhāruci, p. 568; place of, in Dharmaśāstra, p. 599; and Smṛticandrikā, pp. 607, 740; and Aparārka, pp. 719-21; commentaries on, pp. 613, 968; and Nandanpaṇḍita, pp. 919-20; and Vyavahāramayūkha, p. 940; and Vīramitrodaya, p. 943. Mitākṣarā, commentary on Gautama- dharmasūtra, p. 742. Mithilā, valuable contribution of, to dharmaśāstra, p. 759; Karṇāṭa dynasty of, p. 771; Pañji historian of, p. 771; Kāmeśvara dynasty of, p. 852ṇ Mitra, Dr. Rajendralal, pp. 631, 811, 869ṇ Mitra, Khagendranath, pp. 771, 811. Mitramiśra, pp. 457, 536, 941-953. Mixed castes, pp. 73, 267; means of livelihood for, should be sought for in the works of Uśanas and Manu, p. 270; home of, p. 48; avocations of, p. 141. Mixed marriages, offspring of, pp. 142, 267. Mlecchas, language of, not to be learnt according to Vasiṣṭha, p. 100; and according to Bhāradvāja, p. 290; speech prohibited with, p. 121; sale of children among, p. 219; mean pulindas and tājikas, p. 557; countries of, not fit for performing sacrifices, p. 659. Mokṣa, p. 224ṇ; results from combination of jñāna and karma accord- ing to Br.-Yogi-Yāj., p. 455; from correct knowledge alone, pp. 557, 717; use of music in the path of, p. 433; views of Lakṣmīdhara about, in Mokṣakāṇḍa, p. 675-77. Monasteries of Brāhmaṇas, p. 447. Monopolies, of kings, p. 575. Moropant, Marathi poet, p. 977. Mortgage, by conditional sale, p. 299; necessity of writing for, p. 522. Mother, as heir, whether preferred to father, pp. 740, 919, 929, 945. Mourning, on death of unmarried daughter, p. 592. Mṛcchakaṭika, pp. 193, 302, 477; refers to Manusmṛti, p. 328; men- tions nānaka, p. 474. Mṛtasañjīvanī9, p. 624. Mudrārākṣasa, pp. 166, 179, 186, 193, 267, 873. Mugdhabodha, grammar, p. 754. Muhūrtas, fifteen of the day, p. 594. Muhūrtavidhāna, p. 780. Muhūrtavidhānāsāra, p. 780. Mukerjee, Dr. K. R., p. 180. Mukerji, Sir Asutosh, pp. 699, 703, 758. Muktāphala, a work of Vopadeva, p. 754. Mūla-Rāmāyaṇa, pp. 406-407. Mūlasthāna, (modern Multan), p. 806. Muṇḍakopaniṣad, pp. 41, 744. Muñja, pp. 590, 624; also called Vākpatirāja, pp. 590, 624. Murārirāja, p. 770ṇ Nābhānediṣṭha, pp. 307, 308. Naciketas, and his father styled Gautama, p. 23. Nāgamalla, father of Pṛthvīdhara, p. 881. Nāgānanda, pp. 715, 722. Nāgojibhaṭṭa, pp. 406, 963-967. Nahuṣa p. 336. Naiṣkarmyasiddhi, p. 562. Nāka Maudgalya, p. 41; sage, occurs in Br. Up., p. 41ṇ Nāṣatras, arranged from Kṛttikā in Yāj., p. 445; divided into auspicious and inauspicious from days of Tai. Br., p. 445; auspicious, for marriages, pp. 445–46; consulting of, p. 211; śāntis for birth on evil, p. 805. Nakulīśa-pāśupatadarśana, p. 748. Nala, pp. 245, 384. Nāmaratnamālā, p. 557. Nāṇakas, mentioned by Yāj., p. 416; the word quite conjectural, p. 447; mentioned by Mṛcchakaṭika, p. 474; mentioned by Bṛhaspati, p. 487; punishment for counterfeiting, p. 446. Nandana, commentator of Manu, pp. 346, 348. Nandapaṇḍita, pp. 466, 568, 613, 915–925; author of Vaijayantī, pp. 127, 545, 640; author of Dattakamīmāṁsā, pp. 91, 466; author of coṃ on Ṣaḍāśīti, p. 724; authority of, superior to Bālam- bhaṭṭa in Benares school, p. 970. Nānārthārṇavasankṣepa, a lexicon, p. 25ṇ Nārada, on politics, p. 475; his role in purāṇas, p. 482. Nārada, pp. 126, 159, 309, 467–483; abridged work of Manu, pp. 309, 333; commentary of Asahāya on, p. 467; contents of, p. 468; authenticity of the text of, p. 469; and Agnipurāṇa, p. 470; quotations from, on ācāra and śrāddha, p. 470; smṛti of, based on Manu, p. 333; disquisition of, on impotency, p. 447; two versions of smṛti, p. 467; and Manu, 468, 471–73; and Kauṭilya, p. 473; and Mahābhārata, pp. 472– 73; relation of, to Bāṇa, p. 475; peculiar views of, p. 473; probably later than Yāj., p. 474; date of, pp. 476–77; home of, p. 482; relation of, to Bṛhaspati, pp. 486–87. Nāradīyapurāṇa, pp. 475, 731. Narapativijaya, a work on astrology, p. 379. Nārāśaṁsi gāthās, pp. 409, 433. Nārāyaṇa, author of Prayogaratna, pp. 745, 903–907. Nārāyaṇa, of the Naidhruvagotra, commented on Aśvalāyanaḡṛhya; p. 591; Gārgya, commented on Aśvalāyanasrauta, pp. 591, 593. Nārāyaṇa, commentator of Manu- smṛti, p. 346; cited by Bhaṭṭoji, p. 347; profusely quoted in Daṇḍa- viveka, p. 857ṇ Nārāyaṇa, worship of, pp. 470, 568. Nārāyaṇa, author of Vyavahāraśiro- maṇi, p. 615; differences of, from Vijñāneśvara, p. 616. Nārāyaṇa, ancestor of Halāyudha and of the Tagore family, p. 633; one of the five brāhmaṇas brought by Ādīśūra, p. 707. Nārāyaṇavṛtti, p. 761. Narasimhachar, Rao Bahadur R., pp. 787, 788. Nasratshah, a Pathan king of Bengal, killed Bhairava, p. 853. Naṭasūtras, by Śilālin, and Kṛśāśva, p. 80. Nāthamuni, grand-father of Yāmuna- muni, p. 567. Navadvīpa, p. 893. Navakanḍikā, of Kātyāyana, p. 639. Navarātrapradīpa, of Nandapaṇḍita, p. 924. Navasāhasāṅka, p. 590. Navya-Vardhamānopādhyāya, p 893ṇ Nayacandrikā, p. 218. Nayaviveka, p. 944ṇ Nepal, pp. 770, 771; blankets from, pp. 211, 736; name of, does not occur in Mahābhārata, p. 217. Neugebauer, Prof., p. 221. Nibandhas, pp. 545–546. Nibandhanakāra, mentioned by Sarasvatīvilāsa, is probably Asahāya, pp. 548, 875ṇ Nidāna, a kind of work, p. 45; of Bhallavins, pp. 98, 100. Nighantu, p. 592. Nigūḍhārthadīpikā, coṃ on Prāyāścittaviveka, p. 838. Nijamāśāha, king of Deccan, p. 861; Dalapati was the chief minister of, p. 862. Nīlakaṇṭhabhaṭṭa, pp. 937–941. Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara, commentator of Mahābhārata, pp. 226ṇ, 378, 413ṇ Nīlakaṇṭha Śukla, pupil of Bhattoji, p. 965. Nīlāmbara, Kātyāyanabhāyakṛt, p. 893ṇ; from Kāmarupa, pp. 981–82. Nimantrana, meaning of, p. 654ṇ Nimi, p. 336. Niravadyavidyoddyota, an author mentioned in Dāyabhāga, pp. 705–707. Nirgranthas, p. 219; outside the pale of Vedic orthodoxy, p. 577. Nirṇayāmṛta, pp. 587, 750ṇ, 893ṇ Nirṇayasindhu, pp. 483, 503, 639; quotes Laghu–Nārada, p. 483; and Bṛhaspati, p. 489; quotes verses of Viśvarūpa, p. 565; quotes views of Śrīdharīya, p. 726. Nirukta, pp. 7, 8ṇ, 17ṇ, 33, 78ṇ, 115; mentions Nidāna, p. 45; an aṅga of Veda, p. 61; passages in Āpastamba agree with, p. 61; discussion about the rights of sons and daughters in, p. 308; gives an etymology of Parāśara, p. 461; speaks about itself as Vidyāsthāna, p. 409n; condemned mere memorizing of the Veda without understanding the meaning, p. 534. Niṣāda, mention of, in Vedic works, p. 73; who is, p. 267; a mixed caste, p. 142. Niṣka, p. 859; value of, pp. 532, 535. Nīticintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, p. 845. Nītinirṇīti, of Yogghama, p. 155. Nītiprakāśikā, of Janamejaya, p. 265. Nītisāra, of Kāmandaka, pp. 5, 169. Nītisāstra, of Bhārgava, p. 265; of Bṛhaspati, p. 484. Nītivākyāmṛta, pp. 288, 484; coṃ on, pp. 288, 484. Nityācārapradīpa, pp. 276, 552. Niyama, p. 553. Niyoga, approved of by sūārakāras except Āpastamba, pp. 50, 73, 126; allowed by Vasiṣṭha, p. 105; allowed and condemned by Manu, pp. 51, 204, 331, 438; allowed by Kauṭilya, p. 204; allowed only to śūdras by Viddha-Manu, p. 333; allowed by Yāj., p. 438; allowed by Nārada, p. 473; not allowed in Kali age, p. 539; view of Viśvarūpa and Bṛhaspalti on, p. 561; allowed to childless widows by Bhāruci, p. 568. Niyogi, Dr. Rama, author of the ‘History of the Gahaḍwāla dynasty’, p. 688ṇ Nivartana, a measure of area, p. 490. Non-Aryan tribes mentioned by Atri, p. 261. Nṛsiṁha, author of Prayogapārijāta, p. 745. Nṛsiṁha, son of Rāmacandrācārya, wrote vivaraṇa on Kālanirṇaya-dīpikā, pp. 792, 867. Nṛsiṁhaprasāda, pp. 860–868; divided into sāras, p. 861; contents of, pp. 863–64. Nyāya, means Mīmāṁsā doctrines, pp. 64, 556. Nyāyabindu, of Dharmakīrti, p. 26. Nyāyamañjarī, p. 750ṇ Nyāyaratna, p. 848ṇ Nyāyaratnākara, p. 628. Nyāyāśucīnibandha, of Vācaspati, pp. 455, 562, 853. Ojha, Mr. K. C., p. 166ṇ Oldenberg, Prof. pp. 54, 354. Omens, pp. 121, 447. Oppert, Dr., p. 272. Orccha, founded by Pratāparudra, p. 946; ruled over by Vīrasiṁha, p. 947. Ordeals, pp. 140, 334; not treated of by Manu, pp. 334, 431, 473; five, treated by Yāj., p. 431; nine, according to Bṛhaspati, p. 484; nine, according to Pitāmaha, pp. 515, 538; seven, described by Nārada, p. 473, 538; what appro-priate to which wrongs, p. 538; what, in vogue in which countries, pp. 874–75. Ownership, whether laukika, pp. 538, 587; whether son has, by birth, p. 538; does not consist in being able to dispose thing at one’s sweet will, since it is śāstra, p. 539; sources of, pp. 750–51; none over wife and children, p. 941; views of Kamalākara about, p. 933. Padamañjarī, commentary of Hara-datta, on Kāśikā, pp. 746–47. Padapāṭha, p. 554. Padmagupta, author of Navasāha-sāṅkacarita, p. 590. Padma ( Rudra ) kumāra, father of Haradatta, pp. 747, 748. Padmapurāṇa, pp. 103, 126, 404, 412, 415, 715; speaks of 14 Manus, p. 317; Rāma story in, p. 408; gives three-fold classification of Purāṇas, p. 416. Padyasaṅgraha, of Māyirāma, p. 903. Padya-Viṣṇu, often quoted in Parā-śara-Mādhavīya, p. 127. Pahlavas, mentioned in Manu, p. 334. Pai, Mr. Govind, p. 179. Paijavana, p. 336. Paithināsi, pp. 284–286, 517–519, 705ṇ; work of, known only through quotations, p. 14; names 36 smṛtis, pp. 303, 535. Pākayajñapaddhati, of Paśupati, p. 626. Pālākāpya, p. 732ṇ Pallava, a work mentioned in Rājanītiratnākara, p. 770. Palvala, p. 848ṇ Pañcadaśī, of Mādhavācārya, p. 788. Pañcādhyāyī, of Bṛhaspati, pp. 492, 817. Pañcanada, southern, p. 118. Pañcarātras, pp. 271, 656, 717; out-side Vedic orthodoxy, p. 577. Pañcaśāradīya, p. 848ṇ Pañcatantra, pp. 192, 231, 249ṇ, 265, 717; stories of, based on judicial problems of civil and criminal law, p. 302; gives three-fold realm of politics, p. 231. Pandharpur, shrine of Viṭhoba at, pp. 977, 978. Paṇḍitaparitoṣa, a work quoted by Hemādri, pp. 573, 662, 750ṇ; criticized Govindarāja, p. 662. Paṇḍitasarvasva, of Halāyudha, pp. 626, 628, 630, 893ṇ Pangarkar, Mr. L. R., p. 977. Panikkar, Sardar K. M., p. 908. Pāṇini, pp. 76, 77, 189, 200; men-tions ten predecessors and speaks of eastern and northern ācāryas, pp. 78, 79; resident of north-west India, pp. 78, 79; date of, pp. 79, 81ṇ; time for, p. 41; called Śālāturiya, p. 167. Pañjikākāramiśra, p. 701ṇ Pāpeya, p. 219. Paramānanda, patron of Nanda-paṇḍita, p. 916. Parāśara, named by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Parāśara-Mādhavīya, pp. 127, 293, 460ṇ, 476, 488ṇ, 489, 497ṇ, 562, 566, 779, 783, 815, 818, etc.; authority on modern Hindu law in southern India, p. 779. Parāśaras, school of, mentioned by Kauṭilya, pp. 209, 460. H. D.—160 Parāśarasmṛti, pp. 138, 276, 459–466, 818; drawn upon by Garuḍapurāṇa, p. 460; and Manusmṛti, pp. 462– 63; and Baudhayānadharmasūtra, p. 463; contents of, pp. 461–62; date of, p. 464; enumerates 19 smṛti- kāras, pp. 303, 461; peculiar views of, pp. 462–63; contains no treat- ment of vyavahāra, p. 779; Vidvanmanoharā, coṃ on, p. 915. Pāraśava, meaning of, pp. 35, 267. Pāraśīkas, touch of, as similar to that of mlecchas, p. 448. Pāraśarāgṛhya, pp. 551, 613, and Yājñavalkyasmṛti, p. 441; coṃ of Gadādhara on, p. 582ṇ; bhāṣya of Harihara on, p. 613; Amṛtavyā- khyā on, p. 917ṇ Parāsnis, Rao Bahadur D. B., p. 914ṇ Paraśurāma, pp. 219–20. Paraśurāmapaṇḍita, father of Mitra- miśra, pp. 946, 949. Parents, succeed together to their deceased son, according to Śrīkara and Śambhu, pp. 571, 622; succeed before brothers according to Halā- yudha, p. 623. Pārgiter, pp. 193. 410. Pāribhadriya, p. 707. Pāribhāṣāprakāśa, p. 949. Pārigrāma, p. 707. Parīhal or Pāri Gai, 707. Pārijāta, pp. 655–656; frequently coupled with Prakāśa, pp. 652, 768, 893ṇ Pārijātamañjarī, a drama, p. 590. Parīṣad, constitution of according to Aṅgiras, p. 508. Parisaṅkhyā, p. 553. Parisiṣṭa-dīpakalikā, of Śūlapāṇi, p. 825. Parisiṣṭaparva, of Hemacandra, p. 167. Parivrajakas, four kinds of, p. 521. Pārsada, meaning of, p. 238; phone- tically and semantically different from Pāṣaṇḍa, p. 238. Partition, allowed to son in ancestral property even against father’s wish, p. 532; between brothers, unmar- died sister’s rights in, p. 581; larger share to eldest son on p. 50; period, within which could be set aside, pp. 293, 298; necessity of writing for completing, p. 522; son’s right to, according to Dāyabhāga, p. 704; in Dāyatattva, p. 892. Paścātkāra, defined by Kātyāyana, p. 501. Pāṣaṇḍa, meaning of, pp. 237–38; habitation for, p. 238. Pāśupatas, pp. 271, 717; outside Vedic orthodoxy, p. 577; doctrines of, authoritative when not opposed to Veda according to Pārijāta, p. 656. Pāśupati, brother of Halāyudha, pp. 626, 636, 893ṇ Pāṭaliputra, pp. 186, 549. Patañjali, pp. 6ṇ, 13, 189, 190. Patnī, who is, p. 274; meaning of, according to Viśvarūpa, p. 559. Paulkasa, a mixed caste, p. 73. Pīśuna, named by Kauṭilya, pp. 196, 209, 210; identified with Nārada, p. 482. Pāśunaputra, named by Kauṭilya, p. 209. Pitāmaha, smṛti of, pp. 514–516; enu- merates nine kinds of ordeals, p. 515. Pitṛbhakti, of Śrīdatta, pp. 586, 621, 761, 848ṇ, 893ṇ Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī or Śrāddhakalpa, of Vācaspati, pp. 844, 850, 851, 893ṇ Pitṛdayitā, alias Karmopadeśinī- paddhati, pp. 727, 893ṇ; contents of, p. 727. Pitṛhitakaraṇīkāra, p. 761. Plaint, characteristics of, pp. 538, 544. Planets, seven, mentioned by Baudha- yana, p. 53; arrangement of, whether borrowed and from whom, pp. 443–45. Pledge, divided into four varieties, p. 293. Pogson, author of ‘History of the Boondelas’, p. 947ṇ Politics, teachers of, pp. 265–66; three-fold realm of, p. 231. Poor, the, and helpless entitled to a share of state wealth, pp. 573, 618. Possession, five characters of juridical, p. 516; five characteristics of adverse, p. 532; how many years’, constitutes title, pp. 596, 598, 651– 52; adverse, for twenty years conferred ownership according to Bhavadeva, p. 651; when protected, pp. 542, 544; as opposed to title, p. 532, 544; entitled to protection, pp. 532, 544. Prabandhacintāmaṇi, p. 590. Prabhākara, p. 643. Prabodhacandrodaya a drama, p. 643. Pracetas, Smṛti of, pp. 519–520. Prācetasa, Manu, pp. 206, 311, 321, 322, 338; important references to, in Mbh., pp. 341–42; on rāja- dharma, pp. 150, 338, 341. Pradīpa, pp. 724–725, 847ṇ; criticized Bhavadeva, p. 651. Prajāpati, named by Baudhāyana, pp. 45, 302, 520; named by Vasī- ṣṭha, pp. 101, 302, 520; smṛti of, pp. 520–521. Prakāśa, pp. 551, 652–655, 770. Prakāśa, commentary on Śrāddha- kalpasūtra of Kātyāyana, p. 636. Prakāśa, Anantadeva’s coṃ on Bhagavannāmakamaudī, p. 963. Prakriyākaumudī, of Rāmachandrā- cārya, p. 967ṇ Prakriyāprakāśa, p. 967ṇ Prakṛtis, eighteen according to Pitā- maha, p. 515. Pramitākṣarā, coṃ on Mitākṣarā, p. 915. Praṇavakalpa, of Śaunaka, p. 753. Pran Nath, Dr., pp. 158, 192, 223. Prapañcahṛdaya, p. 567. Prapañcaśāsra, p. 779. Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, of Pratāparudra- deva, p. 878. Pratāparudradeva, king of Orissa, pp. 869–879. Pratiḥastaka, p. 848ṇ Pratīloma, p. 278. Pratimānāṭaka, p. 331. Pratimāsaṅgraha, p. 770ṇ Pratipadapañcikā, coṃ by Bhaṭṭa- svāmin on Kauṭilīya, pp. 155, 247. Pratiṣṭhāmayūkha, p. 940. Pratiṣṭhāna, on the Godāvarī, pp. 624, 904. Pratiṣṭhāsāgara, p. 731. Pratītākṣarā, same as Pramitākṣarā, p. 915. Pravacana, meaning of, pp. 40ṇ, 41ṇ; derivation of p. 41ṇ; stands for some sūtra school, p. 47. Pravacanakāra, pp. 39, 47. Pravacana-sūtra, pp. 47–48. Pravaradarpaṇa, pp. 196, 928. Pravaramañjarī, pp. 196, 721ṇ Prāyaścitta, pp. 507, 508; etymology of the word, p. 828ṇ; in Prāya- ścittaviveka for different offences, pp. 828–35; for Indra, p. 9; for minors and women, less than for men, p. 147ṇ; for killing cow, p. 274; for cessation of gṛhya fires, p. 291; for mahāpātakas, pp. 296– 97; for Brāhmaṇa guilty of mahā- pātakas, p. 507; for dvijāti having children from a śūdra wife, p. 512. Prāyaścittamayūkha, pp. 442, 534, 940. Prāyaścittanirūpaṇa, of Bhavadeva, pp. 596, 641. Prāyaścittaprakāśa, p. 942. Prāyaścittaratna, pp. 927, 929. Prāyaścitta-śuddhanidhi, of Sāyara, p. 785. Prāyaścitta-viveka, of Śūlapāṇi, pp. 825, 827, 893ṇ, 946; contents of, pp. 828–35; often referred to by Raghunandana, p. 835; authors and works mentioned in, p. 835; commentaries on, p. 838. Prāyaścittenduśekhara, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Prāyaścittenduśekhara, of Kāśīnātha, p. 977. Prayogapārijāta, pp. 655, 721ṇ, 745; quotes views of Śrīdhariya, p. 726; enumerates 18 principal smṛtis, 18 upasmṛtis and 21 smṛtikāras, p. 304. Prayogaratna, of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa, pp. 624, 745, 907, 935; composed at Benares, p. 633. Prayogasāra, pp. 805, 893ṇ Preemption, p. 299. Proof, means of, p. 702. Pṛthu, p. 336. Pṛthvīcandra, pp. 507, 880. Pṛthvīcandrodaya, pp. 750ṇ, 879–882. Pṛthvīdharamiśra, p. 893ṇ Pūjāprakāśa, p. 943. Pūjāratnākara, p. 766. Pulkasa, a mixed caste, p. 142. Pulastya, smṛti of, pp. 516–517. Punarbhū, seven kinds of, p. 275; three kinds of, according to Nārada, p. 473. Puṇḍarīka (or Pauṇḍarīka), a tīrtha, is modern Pandharpur, p. 864. Puṇḍra, a country, p. 49. Punishment, of death, prescribed for whom, p. 526. Pupil, as heir to teacher, p. 550. Purāṇa, mentioned by Āpastamba-dharmasūtra, p. 59; known to Kauṭilya, p. 246; mentioned by Manusmṛti, p. 315; mentioned by Nāradasmṛti, p. 471; the word, occurs in Atharvaveda, p. 409; narration of some, on the 9th day of Pāriplava, p. 409. Purāṇas, pp. 408–421; antiquity of, p. 410; chronology of, p. 410; characteristics of the teachings of, pp. 411–12; bhakti and vratas as the impor-tant aspects of, p. 413; quotations from, in dharmaśāstra works, pp. 413–14; contain thousands of ślokas on dharmaśāstra matter, pp. 416–417; table of dharmaśāstra material in, pp. 417–21; divided into three groups, sāttvika, rājasa and tāmasa, p. 416; mentioned by Yāj., pp. 433, 434; valuable information about, in Dānasāgara, p. 731. Purāṇasamuccaya, p. 916ṇ Purāṇasāra, mentioned by Mādhavā-cārya, pp. 779, 863. Purī, Caitanya lived at, 876. Purification of things, p. 291; of food touched by insects, sinners etc., p. 525. Puruṣa, etymology of, p. 116. Puruṣaparīkṣā, a work, p. 771. Puruṣārtha and Kratvartha, p. 556. Puruṣārthaprabodha, of Brahmā-nanda-bhāratī, p. 562. Puruṣottama, as 26th tattva of Raghu-nandana, p. 525. Pūrvamīmāṁsā, pp. 5ṇ, 7ṇ, 13, 299, 644; Āpastamba's relation to, pp. 63–64; and Viśvarūpa, pp. 535–57; commentators of, p. 593. Puṣkara, opponent of Nala, p. 245. Puṣkarasādi, author named by Āpa-stamba, pp. 61, 273, 302. Puṣyamitra, p. 335. Putra, etymology of, p. 116. Putrikā, custom of, is ancient, p. 7; meaning of, p. 592; prohibition of marriage with maternal uncle's daughter applies only to the son of, p. 661. Rādhā, part of Bengal, pp. 644, 707, 708, 712; Jīmūtavāhana was a native of, p. 707; Bhāvadeva constructed water reservoir in, p. 645. Rāḍhīya, brāhmaṇas in Bengal, p. 838. Raghavachar, S. S., p. 566ṇ Raghavan, Dr. V., pp. 381, 384, 414, 415, 547, 588, 589, 590. Rāghavānanda, commentator of Manu, pp. 346, 348. Raghunandana, pp. 483, 565, 588, 623, 630, 633, 639, 643, 729, 890– 902; last dharmaśāstra writer of Bengal, p. 890; a Rāḍhīya brāhmaṇa, p. 890; author of 28 tattvas, p. 892; pupil of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, p. 893; date of, pp. 896–97; expert in Mīmāṃsāsūtras and Nyāyas, elucidates over 171 nyāyas, p. 902. Raghunātha, commentator of Āśauca- daśaka, p. 614. Raghuvamśa, of Kālidāsa, pp. 302, 383, 388ṇ; and Uttarakāṇḍa of Rāmāyaṇa, pp. 389–90; coṃ on, by Hemādri, p. 754. Raghuvir, Dr., p. 18. Ragīm, copperplate of Tīvaradeva, pp. 105, 263ṇ Rāhula Sāṁkṛtyāyana, Paṇḍit, p. 26ṇ Rājā, stands for Bhojadeva in dharma- śāstra works, p. 760. Raja, Prof. Kunhan, p. 17ṇ Rājadharmakaustubha, of Anantadeva, pp. 389, 408, 953, 957–58. Rājalaṁsaka, p. 875ṇ Rājamārtaṇḍa, Bhoja’s commentary on Yogasūtra, pp. 585, 586; Rāja- mārtaṇḍa, Bhoja’s work on dharma- śāstra, pp. 586, 770ṇ, 847ṇ Rājamṛgāṅka, Bhoja’s work on astronomy, pp. 586, 590. Rājan, meaning of, p. 857. Rājanaka Śītikaṇṭha, p. 718. Rājanighaṇṭu, p. 865. Rājanītiprakāśa, p. 943. Rājanītiratnākara, of Cāṇḍeśvara, pp. 476, 573, 759, 767, 771; com- posed at the command of Bhaveśa, p. 775. Rājanītisaukhya, p. 913. Rājaputra, p. 732ṇ Rājaśāstra, teachers of, according to Nītiprakāśikā, pp. 265–66. Rājaśeakeara, p. 311. Rājatarāṅgiṇī, p. 479. Rājāvali, a work p. 374ṇ Rāju, Prof. P. T., p. 5ṇ Rājya, seven constituents of, p. 297. Rāma, of Bisena family, patron of Nāgojī, p. 965. Rāmabhadra, a king of Mithilā, pp. 849, 852. Rāmacandra, commentator of Manu, p. 346. Rāmacandra, Yādava king of Devagiri, p. 753. Rāmacandrācārya, author of Kāia- nirṇayadīpikā, p. 791. Rāmaka, meaning of, p. 106. Rāmakṛṣṇa, author of Jīvatpitṛkanir- ṇaya, p. 724; and father of Kamalākara, p. 925. Rāmānujācārya, pp. 678–81, 784; author of Vedārthasaṅgraha, p. 566; pupil of Yāmunamuni, p. 567. Rāmapaṇḍita, father of Nandapaṇḍita, p. 915. Rāmārcanacandrikā, pp. 847ṇ, 893ṇ Rāmāyaṇa, pp. 386–408; several recen- sions of, pp. 386–87; resemblance of Raghuvamśa with the Uttara- kāṇḍa of, pp. 389–90; relation of, to Daśarathajātaka, pp. 392–93; mutual references of Mahābhārata and of, pp. 393–95; meagre material on politics in, p. 399; Kaccīpraśnas in, pp. 399–401; date of, pp. 396, 402; commentaries on, pp. 404–406; dharmaśāstra topics in, p. 402. Rameśvarabhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa- bhaṭṭa, p. 904. Ram Gopal, Dr., pp. 11, 23, 26, 35, 36, 52, 54, 77, 79, 81; criticized, pp. 27, 66, 67, 70–75, 83, 110, 111. Rāmollaṣa, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ Rāpaṇīya, school of Sāmaveda, p. 22. Rasagangādhara, of Jagannātha, pp. 624, 964. Rasamañjarī, of Bhānudatta, pp. 953, 964. Rasamañjarī-prakāśa, of Nāgeśabhaṭṭa p. 964ṇ Rasayātrāpaddhati, of Raghunandana, p. 892. Rasikapriyā, of Keśavadāsa, p. 947. Rāśis, not mentioned by Yāj., p. 445. Rāṣṭrakūṭas, p. 624. Rathakāra, upanayana allowed to, p. 50; a mixed caste, p. 267. Ratnākara, of Cāṇḍeśvara, pp. 763, 838, 840, 849ṇ Ratnakaraṇḍikā, quoted in Pitṛbhakti, p. 761. Ratnamālā, p. 910ṇ Ratnāvalī, p. 849ṇ Ray, Mr., p. 645. Rāyamukuṭa, pp. 347, 839, 893ṇ Remarriage, of women, allowed by Nārada, p. 473; of child widows, allowed by Vasiṣṭha, p. 105; prohibited by Manu, p. 201; allowed by Kauṭilya to widows and even wives whose husbands have not been heard of for a year or more, p. 205. Renou, Prof. L., pp. 125, 157. Reṇudikṣita, p. 736. Res Judicata, rule of, in Kātyāyana, p. 801. Re-union, rights of full brother superior to half brother, pp. 824–25. Reviling, examples of, pp. 744–45. Ṛgveda, word dharma in, pp. 1–2; a hymn from, as regards marriage, p. 7; a hymn of, quoted by Medhā-tithi in connection of niyoga, p. 321ṇ Vasiṣṭha’s oath occurs in, p. 337; Bṛhaspati and Vena in, p. 444; Jupiter in, p. 445; condemns one who feeds none but himself, p. 412; nad Gautama, p. 24. Rhys Davids, author of ‘Buddhist India’, pp. 6ṇ, 213, 219, 252, 392. Ṛju, commentator of Manu, p. 576. Ṛkṣoccaya, p. 910ṇ Rocher, Dr. Ludo, pp. 844ṇ, 846, 860. Ropaka, 1/70th part of suvarṇa, one dīnāra is equal to 28, p. 859. Rṣyaśṛṅga, p. 510; texts attributed to, not accepted as authoritative by Dhāreśvara and others, p. 585. Rudradāman, inscription of, p. 35. Rudradatta, commentator of Āpas-tamba-śrautasūtra, p. 743. Rudradhara, author of Kṛtyacandrikā, p. 842. Rudraskaṇḍa, commentator of Khā-diragṛhya, p. 19. Rūpanārāyaṇa, title of king Rāmabha-dra of Mithilā, pp. 849, 852. Śabara, pp. 9, 17ṇ, 45, 104, 118, 556, 643; quotes Āpastamba Dh. S., p. 65; commented on Sūtra of Satyāṣāḍha p. 91; and Manu, p. 328; criticizes dharmasūtras, p. 148. Śabdadratna, of Haridikṣita, p. 965. Śabdunduśekhara, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Sabhā, meaning of, pp. 625–26. Saccaritarakṣā, of Vedāntadeśika, pp. 819, 820. Ṣaḍaśīti, p. 724; coṃ Śuddhican-drikā on, p. 915. Sādhāraṇa, father of Madanapāla, p. 801; brought about the remission of taxes at three tīrthas, p. 800; a city (modern Saharanpur), p. 916. Saḍuktikarṇāmṛta, of Śrīdharadāsa, p. 630. Saḍvinśabrāhmaṇa, p. 732ṇ Sāgara, p. 770ṇ Sahagila, family of Saharanpur, p. 916. Sāharaṇa, same as Sādhaṛaṇa, p. 801. Sāhasa, meaning of, p. 540; five kinds of, p. 857; witnesses in charges of, 271. Sāhityadarpaṇa, pp. 557, 647. Sāhuḍiyala, section of brāhmaṇas in Bengal, p. 838. Śakas, mentioned by Manu, p. 334. Śakuntala, pp. 168, 169. Salatore, Dr. B. R., p. 644. Sale, without consent of members of family, p. 299; for arrears of revenue, p. 299; necessity of writ-ing for completing, p. 522. Śālihotra, p. 732ṇ a Sāmavedin sage, p. 25. Śālikanātha, p. 675ṇ Salomons, J. W., p. 290. Śālva, a country, people of, p. 82–83. Samānodaka, p. 313. Sāmantasena, of Cāndravarṅśa. p. 733. Sāmaśravas, addressed by Yāj., p. 431. Sāmavīdhāna Brāhmaṇa, p. 22. Sāmavit, king of Delhi, p. 861. Samaya, several meanings of, p. 4ṇ Samayapradīpa, of Śrīdatta, pp. 762, 770ṇ, 841; quoted by Raghu-nandana, p. 763. Samayapradīpa, astrological work of Harihara, p. 737. Sāmba, Upapurāṇa, p. 416. Sambandhacintāmaṇi, p. 851ṇ Sambharamabhaṭṭa, p. 701ṇ Śambhu, author of Kāmadhenu according to Aufrecht, pp. 618; writer of digests, pp. 572, 618, 725, 738; relied on by Śrīdhara, p. 725. Saṅgraha, vide Smṛtisaṅgraha. Saṁhitāṣrāvalī, p. 910ṇ Saṁkara, of nine kinds, p. 490. Saṁkarakāṇḍa, p. 593. Saṁnyāsa, meaning of, p. 581. Saṁnyāsin, p. 273; four kinds of, pp. 521, 783. Samrāṭ, definition of, pp. 227–28. Saṁsārapaddhatirahasya, p. 652. Saṁskārakauṣṭubha, of Anantadeva, pp. 483, 489, 953; quotes views of Śrīdhariya, p. 726; contents of, p. 954. Saṁskāramayūkha, pp. 304ṇ, 309, 505, 938. Saṁskāraratnamālā, p. 964ṇ Saṁsārasaukḥya, p. 913. Saṁvarta, pp. 541–543. Saṁvatsarapradīpa, quoted by Raghunandana, p. 637; not a work of Śūlapāṇi, p. 826. Saṇḍarbhasūcikā, coṃ on Haralātā, p. 729. Śāṇḍilya, p. 504. Śāṇḍilyāyana, p. 504. Saṅgha, of Vṛṣṇis in Kauṭiliya, p. 218. Sāṅgokā, wife of Govardhana, p. 644. Sañjñātantra, p. 911. Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa, author of Dvaita-nirṇaya, pp. 546, 746, 904, 938; a profound mīmāṁsaka, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, p. 938. Śaṅkarācārya, pp. 43, 65, 115, 118, 145, 443; calls Manusmṛti Mānavaṁ, pp. 145, 327; quotes Āpa-stambadharmasūtra, p. 65; quotes Gautamadharmasūtra, p. 35; quotes Vasiṣṭha, p. 97; quotes Manu-smṛti frequently, pp. 118, 327; coṃ of, on Viṣṇusahasranāma, p. 379; pupils of, pp. 562–63. Śaṅkaragītā, p 701ṇ Śaṅkha-Likhita, dharmasūtra of, pp. 136–142; known from quotations only, p. 14; bhāṣyakāra of, p. 140; date of, p. 142; doctrines of, pp. 140–42; story of, in Mahābhārata, p. 136; studied by Vājasaneyins, pp. 20, 136; and Aparārka, pp. 716–17. Śaṅkha, smṛti of, p. 103. Śaṅkhadhara, pp. 636, 701ṇ, 728. Śāṅkhya, pp. 281, 528. Śāṅkhyakārikā, pp. 281, 576–77. Saṅkṣepa-Śaṅkarajaya, p. 562. Sanmārgadīpikā, p. 819. Ṣaṇṇavatiśrāddhanirṇaya, of Śiva- bhaṭṭa, p. 564. Saṁskṛt, official language, according to Kauṭilya, p. 210. Śāntapana, defined by Viṣṇudharma- sūtra, p. 125. Śāntarakṣita, pp. 309ṇ, 345ṇ Śāntikaustubha, p. 940. Śāntimayūkha, p. 941. Śāntiratna, of Kamalākara, pp. 926, 927; contents of, p. 928; also called Śāntiratnākara, p. 926ṇ Sapiṇḍa, relationship, p. 334ṇ; limits of, p. 432; meaning of, according to Mitākṣarā, p. 613. Sapiṇḍīmañjarī, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Sapiṇḍyadīpikā, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Saptanātha, temple of, p. 791; liṅga of, established by Mādhava-Man- trin, p. 791. Saptarṣi, a sacred place, p. 121. Saptasatiprayogavidhi, p. 964ṇ Saptasūtra-sannyāsapaddhati, p. 563. Śarabhaṅga, a pupil of Śātātapa, p. 295. Śaraṇadeva, author of Durghaṭavṛtti, p. 747. Śāraṅgī, united with Maṇḍapāla, p. 336. Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, of Bhoja, p. 585. Sarasvatīvilāsa, pp. 8ṇ, 127, 293, 294ṇ, 297, 502, 548, 549, 566, 640, 719, 869–879; quoted by Smṛticandrikā, p. 741; ascribed to Lolla Lakṣmīdhara by Gode and R. Subrahmanyam, p. 877; quotes Varadarāja several times, p. 823. Sarasvatī, wife of Ādideva, p. 644. Sārasvatī, river, location of, 67n; country north of, called Udīcya, p. 67. Sārāvalī, a work on astrology, pp. 182, 718, 910ṇ Śarīrakabhāṣya, of Śaṅkara, p. 447. Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, pp. 272, 951ṇ Sarkar, D. C., p. 967. Sarkar, Golapchandra, p. 942. Sarkar, H. B., p. 398. Sarkar, Prof. Jadunath, p. 897ṇ Sarma, Paṇḍita K. Mādhava Krishna, pp. 907, 952. Sarvadarśana-saṁgraha, p. 748. Sarvādhikārī, pp. 658, 803, 893. Sarvajñanārāyaṇa, commentator of Manu, pp. 881, 917ṇ Sarvaskākhāpratyayaṇyāya, p. 902. Śāstradīpikā, of Pārthasārathimiśra, pp. 905, 938; coṃ on, by Nārā- yaṇabhaṭṭa, p. 905; coṃ on by Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa, p. 938; relied on Brāhmaṇasarvasva, p. 628. Sastri, Chinnaswami A., p. 642. Sastri, Pattabhiram, p. 642. Sastry, Mr. P. L., p. 785ṇ Śāṭakopa, guru of Govindarājan, p. 405. Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, pp. 8ṇ, 9, 95, 211, 421, 422. Śātātapa, pp. 291–296, 795, 797. Śātātapiya-karmavipāka, p. 795. Satavlekar, Shri, p. 25. Satī, practice of, p. 508; recommend- ed by Viṣṇudharmasūtra, p. 121; eulogised by Harīta, p. 133; recommended to all women except brāhmaṇa women, p. 284; eulogised by Parāśara, p. 462. Śatruñjaya, king of Saúvīra, p. 291. Śaṭ-triṁśanmata, pp. 303, 535–537, 701ṇ Saúdāyika, a kind of strīdhana, p. 534. Śaúnaka, p. 805; author of Cāraṇa-vyūha, pp. 158, 257; named by Manusmṛti, pp. 302, 315; author of Praṇavakalpa, p. 753. Saundaryalaharī, of Śaṅkarācārya, p. 877. Saurapurāṇa, p. 417. Saúvīra, country of, pp. 49, 219, 291. Savai Jaising, p. 967. Sāyaṇa, p. 789; was a Baudhāyanīya, p. 47; brother of Mādhavācārya, pp. 785–87; works of, p. 787ṇ, kulaguru of Harihara, son of Saṅgama, p. 786. Sayce, Prof. A. H., pp. 189ṇ, 221. Śāva-sūtikāśauca-prakaraṇa, of Bhava-devabhaṭṭa, pp. 647, 648. Sciefner, A., p. 214. Sea-faring, peculiar to the north, p. 48. Sehgal, Dr. S. R., p. 111ṇ Sehund, a city, p. 881. Śelīrvādī, near Poona, p. 715. Seleucus, and Candragupta, p. 172; stands for Śailūṣa, p. 173. Self-acquisitions, what are, pp. 460–461; according to Jitendriva, pp. 594–95; according to Bālaka, p. 595. Seth, K. C., p. 179. Setlur, Mr. S. S., pp. 553, 799, 800. Setudarpaṇī, coṃ on Setubandha, p. 843. Sewei, p. 876. Shah, Dr. Miss Priyabala, p. 958. Shamshastri, Dr. R., pp. 24, 39, 154, 156, 215, 248, 869. Siddhalagrāma, p. 644. Siddhāntagarbha, p. 801. Siddhāntas, four kinds of, p. 188. Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, pp. 781, 910ṇ Śilāhāras, dynasty of, said to have sprung from Vidyādhara Jīmūta-vāhana, pp. 713–14; three branches of, pp. 721–22. Sindhu, p. 249. Sindhula or Sindhurāja, p. 589. Sinha, Dr. B. P., p. 632. Sister, unmarried, entitled to one-fourth share as provision for marriage, pp. 549, 565, 581; not placed high as an heir by Kamalā-kara, p. 929. Śiśukṛcchra, an easy penance for children and old men, pp. 102, 147. Śiśupāla, p. 261. Sitaram Sastri, Mr., p. 553. Śivabhaktidāsa, p. 557ṇ Śivabhaṭṭa, p. 564. Śivadatta, p. 750ṇ Śivarajasya purāṇa, pp. 732, 747. Śivarāma, author of Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, pp. 565, 582ṇ Śivasahāya, commentator of Rāmā-yaṇa, p. 405. Śivasvāmin, pp. 574, 738, 779, 794ṇ Śivavākyāvalī, of Gaṇeśvara, p. 769. Skandapurāṇa, pp. 415, 416, 715, 935; view of, about veśyās, p. 414. Slaves, kinds of, according to Manu and Nārada, p. 473; who could be, according to varṇas, p. 497. Śloka-Gautama, p. 38. Śloka-Kātyāyana, p. 502. Ślokavārtika, p. 643. Smārtabhaṭṭācārya, p. 950ṇ Smārtasamuœcaya, p. 924. Smith, Vincent, p. 911. Smṛtis, pp. 299–306; number of, pp. 302–304; age of, pp. 301–305; authority of, p. 306; meaning of, pp. 299–300; discarded, when in conflict with śruti, p. 64; divided by Padmapurāṇa into three groups of sāttvika, rājasa and tāmasa, p. 416; option, when in conflict with purāṇas, p. 867.
Smṛtibhāskara, p. 738.
Smṛticandrikā, pp. 89, 90, 131, 270, 271, 273, 295, 468, 470, 487ṇ, 591, 621, 737–741, 822; quotes 20 verses from Vṛddha-Vasiṣṭha, p. 112; quotes Viṣṇu about 225 times, p. 120; quotes about 70 verses from Bṛhaspati, p. 489; several verses of Bhṛgu, p. 498; quotes profusely from Devasvāmin, p. 593; frequently cites and refutes the views of Śambhu on vyavahāra, p. 622; and Mitākṣarā, pp. 740-41; South Indian work on Dharmaśāstra, p. 819, 820; date of, 821.
Smṛticandrikā, of Bhavadeva, p. 652.
Smṛtidarpaṇa, p. 847ṇ
Smṛtikaumudī, pp. 792, 797; sub- jects dealt with in, p. 798; works and authors mentioned in, p. 799.
Smṛtikaustubha, of Anantadeva, p. 953; contents of, p. 954.
Smṛtimahārṇava, pp. 287ṇ, 655, 794ṇ
Smṛtimañjarī, of Govindarāja, pp. 297ṇ, 756, 758, 761, 794ṇ
Smṛtimāñjuṣā, pp. 761, 775, 849ṇ
Smṛtimīmāṁsā, pp. 701ṇ, 718.
Smṛtimuktāphala, of Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita, p. 815.
Smṛtiparibhāṣā, pp. 847ṇ, 858, 860.
Smṛtipradīpa, pp. 725, 849.
Smṛtiratnākara, of Vedācārya, p. 642; of Cāṇḍeśvara, p. 763.
Smṛtiratnāvalī, p. 509.
Smṛtiratnaviveka, p. 770ṇ
Smṛtisāgara, a digest of Kullūka- bhaṭṭa, pp. 758, 847ṇ
Smṛtisaṁgraha, pp. 537–541, 592; view about widow's right of suc- cession, pp. 539, 558.
Smṛtisaṁgraha, of Varadarāja, pp. 819, 820.
Smṛtisamuccaya, pp. 701ṇ, 845.
Smṛtisāra, pp. 571, 572, 596, 623, 775–777, 841ṇ; quoted by Mitra- miśra, p. 945.
Smṛtisindhu, of Nandapaṇḍita, p. 916.
Smṛtitattva, digest of Raghunandana, p. 890.
Smṛtitattvāmṛta, of Vardhamāna, p. 858.
Smṛtisāroddhāra, of Vardhamāna, p. 858.
Smṛtiviveka, of Vardhamāna, p. 858.
Smṛtiviveka, a work of Medhātithi, p. 582; digest of Śūlapāṇi, p. 825.
Smṛtyarthasāra, pp. 572, 617, 618, 619, 621, 622, 663, 724, 725–727, 738.
Suśataka, p. 41; rules about, pp. 44, 90; code of conduct for a, p. 313.
Somadeva, p. 193.
Someśvara, commentator of Tantra- vārtika, p. 863.
Son, adopted, p. 8; adoption of only, or eldest, p. 955; importance of, p. 8; kṣetraja, p. 8; eleven varieties of subsidiary, pp. 50, 73, 490; largest share allowed to eldest, p. 50; that are condemned by Āpas- tamba, p. 73; what debts of father not bound to repay, p. 271; thir- teen kinds of, mentioned by Manu, p. 329; only four kinds of, menti- oned by Parāśara, p. 462; equal rights of, with father in ancestral property, pp. 532, 613; special share of elder, pp. 539, 607; whe- ther has ownership by birth, p. 538; of brāhmaṇa from śūdra wife, share of, p. 561; illegitimate, of śūdra, p. 561; has no ownership by birth in ancestral property, according to Dāyabhāga, p. 704; ownership of father over, p. 941. Śrāddha, foods forbidden in, p. 291; foods proper to be used in, by different castes, p. 516; performance of, on 13th tithi by one having a son, p. 662; should be performed in accordance with directions in all kalpa w.rks and smṛtis, p. 751. Śrāddhacandrikā, pp. 838ṇ, 893ṇ Śrāddhacintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, pp. 702, 846, 848, 852; quoted in Śrāddhakriyākaumudī, pp. 883. 886. Śrāddhadīpikā, of Govindapan˙lita, p. 916. Śrāddhadīpikā, of Śrīnātha, p. 838ṇ Śrāddhakalikalikā, p. 565; Viśvarūpa’s vivaran˙a of, p. 565. Śrāddhakalpa, p. 841ṇ Śrāddhakalpa, of Śrīdhara, p. 761. Śrāddhakalpa, of Vācaspati, pp. 850, 851. Śrāddhakalpacintāman˙i, p. 847ṇ Śrāddhakalpalatā, p. 915. Śrāddhakalpasūtra, of Kātyāyana, pp. 636, 639. Śrāddhakamala, p. 916ṇ Śrāddhakāśikā, pp. 639, 916ṇ Śrāddhakaumudī, pp. 702, 882. Śrāddhakriyākaumudī, pp. 586ṇ, 729, 812, 882, 886. Śrāddhakṛtyapaddhati, of Paśupati, p. 626. Śrāddhamayūkha, pp. 273, 639, 940. Śrāddhanirṇaya, p. 916ṇ Śrāddhapallava, pp. 841n, 817ṇ, 910ṇ Śrāddhapāñjī, pp. 811ṇ, 817ṇ Śrāddhapradīpa, pp. 849n, 916ṇ Śrāddhasāgara, of Kullūka, p. 758. Śrāddhasaukhya, pp. 563, 909, 910. Śrāddhatattva, p. 588. Śrāddhaviveka, of Rudradhara, pp. 588, 761, 773, 840–841. Śrāddhaviveka, of Śūlapān˙i, pp. 825, 837; commentaries on, p. 838; referred to in Smṛtiratnākara, p. 839; mentioned by Rudradhara, p. 842. Śrāddhenduśekhara, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Śrāman˙aka meaning of, pp. 32, 45, 103, 257. Śrāman˙as, p. 5ṇ; antipathy between brāhman˙as anḍ in Patañjali’s time, p. 6ṇ Śren˙is or corporations, p. 218. Śrībhāṣya, of Rāmānuja, pp. 678, 679, 680. Śrīdatta, pp. 586, 587, 621, 759– 763, 770ṇ, 854, 893ṇ, 930ṇ Śrīdattamīśra, author of Ekāgnidāna- paddhati, p. 763. Śrīdharācārya9, pp. 617, 663, 724; author of Smṛtyarthasāra, pp. 725–727. Śrīdharadāsa, author of Saduktikarṇā- mṛta, p. 630. Śrīdharasvāmin, commentator of Bhāgavatapurān˙a, pp. 378, 379, 886, 953. Śrīdhariya, p. 726. Śrīkan˙t˙ha, author of digest on dhar- ma, pp. 572, 725. Śrīkan˙t˙ha, guru of Mādhavācārya, p. 785. Śrīkan˙t˙hacarita, of Maṅkha, p. 722. Śrīkara, pp. 571–573, 703, 705, 725, 770. Śrīmatī, mother of Mādhavācārya, p. 785. Śrīnātha-ācārya-cūd˙āman˙i, pp. 838ṇ, 892. Śrīnivāsa author of Śuddhidīpikā, p. 738. Śrīnivāsadasa, p. 566. Śrīparvata, pp. 118, 121. Śrīngāramańjarī, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ Śrīngāraprākāśa, of Bhoja, p. 585. Śrīngavera, a city, p. 965. Śrotriya, property of heirless, does not go to king, p. 285. Stcherbatsky, Dr., p. 5ṇ Stein, Dr. Otto, pp. 157, 220, 221. Sten Konow, pp. 213, 215 Stenzler, Dr., p. 440. Sternbach, Dr., pp. 248, 302. Stotrāpastamba, quoted by Smṛticandrikā, p. 90. Śubhākara, p. 761. Subodhinī, commentary on Mitākṣarā, pp. 89, 558, 745, 792, 799, 865, 920. Subrahmaṇya, Mr. R. pp. 877, 878. Succession, order of, according to Saṁgrahakāra, p. 539; propinquity, the guiding principle in, according to the Mitākṣarā, p. 613; superior spiritual benefit gave right to, according to Śrīkara and Dāyabhāga, pp. 571, 704. Sudarśanācārya, commentator of Āpastambagṛhya, pp. 17, 567. Sudās Paijavana, p. 336. Śuddhibimba, p. 840. Śuddhicandrikā, of Nandanpaṇḍita, p. 915. Śuddhicintāmaṇi, p. 849. Śuddhidīpikā, of Nārāyaṇa, p. 347. Śuddhidīpikā, of Śrīnivāsa, p. 738. Śuddhikaumudī, of Govindānanda, pp. 586, 882. Śuddhimayūkha, pp. 508, 940. Śuddhinirṇaya, of Vācaspati, pp. 819, 850, 853. Śuddhipradīpa, p. 810. Śuddhiratnākara, pp. 766, 775ṇ Śuddhitattva, p. 654. Śuddhiviveka, of Rudradhara, pp. 729, 840, 883. Sudhākaramahāmahopādhyāya, p. 849ṇ Śūdra, prāyaścitta for killing a, p. 126ṇ; dharmas of, p. 280ṇ: set forth in Smṛtikaumudī, p. 798; not fit for sacrifice, p. 9; usury allowed towards, p. 73; inviting of ascetic, at dinner for gods and manes, fined, p. 219; was not to be appointed judge, p. 335; womaṇ marriage of, with a dvijāti, pp. 261, 331; illegitimate son of, gets share in father's property, pp. 289, 561; allowed niyoga by Viśvarūpa, 561; can perform Vaiśvadeva and the offerings of bali, p. 763; śūdras are vājasaneyins, p. 893; should perform five daily yajñas to the accompaniment of the word ‘ namaskāra ’ as the mantra, p. 894; could perform tāmasapūjā, p. 895; whether Purāṇa mantra could be recited by, pp. 895-96; Mahābhārata was composed for, p. 896; may adopt daughter’s or sister’s son, p. 955. Śūdrācāracintāmaṇi, pp. 846, 851. Śūdrakamalākara, p. 930. Sugatīsopāna, of Gaṇeśvaramiśra, pp. 762, 773, 841ṇ, 847ṇ, 893n Śukadevamiśra, author of a Smṛticandrikā, p. 741. Śukla-Yajurveda, quoted, p. 1ṇ; Pāraśkara Dharmasūtra for, p. 70. Śukra, author on Politics, p. 210; abridged rājaśāstra, p. 266. Śukranītisāra, p. 272. Śukriya Āraṇyaka, mentioned by Yāj. smṛti, p. 433. Sukthankar, Dr. V. S., pp. 354, 356, 366. Sulabhā Maitreyī, p. 895. Śulka, succession to, p. 550. Śūlapāṇi, pp. 588, 596, 701, 776, 823-840 Sumanottarā, an Ākhyāyikā, p. 81. Sumantu, pp. 296-299, a sūtra-writer on dharma, pp. 296-97; a pupil of Jaimini, p. 298. Sumati Bhārgava, p. 309. Śunaḥśepa, story of, pp. 8, 95. Sunīti, Mitramiśra’s sister, p. 948. Śūrasena ( Mathurā ), p. 875. Sureśvara, identified with Viśvarūpa by Mādhava, pp. 65, 149, 562-64. Surety, p. 289; kinds of, pp. 532, 545; liability of son of, when he goes abroad or dies, pp. 497, 724. Sūryapaṇḍita, guru of Dalapati, p. 862; father of Ekanātha, p. 862. Sūryasiddhānta, pp. 126, 732ṇ Sūryasiddhāntaviveka, of Madana- pāla, pp. 801, 804. Suśruta, pp. 118, 216, 246, 732ṇ, 865. Sūta, caste of, pp. 142, 246, 267. Sūtaka, meaning of, p. 648. Sutherland, translated Dattakamīmā- ṁsā, pp. 920, 921. Suvarṇa, same as dīnāra, p. 477; value of, pp. 487, 532, 859. Svairinīs, four kinds of, p. 473. Svalpa-Saṁvarta, p. 543. Śvapāka, mentioned in Gītā, p. 73; avocations of, p. 142. Svāyambhuva Manu, pp. 206, 308, 311, 321. Svāyambhuva śāstra, four versions of, p. 309. Śvetaketu, named by Āpastamba, p. 61.
Tadpatrikār, Mr. S. N., p. 407. Tagara, p. 714. Tagore, Prasannakumar, p. 626; translated Vyavahāracintāmaṇi, pp. 843, 852. Tagore, Sourindramohan, pp. 624, 632. Tailapa, p. 590. Taitāla, p. 219. Taittirīya-Āraṇyaka, pp. 23ṇ, 100, 299, 409, 461; enumerates five yajñas, p. 9. Taittirīya-Brāhmaṇa, p. 445. Taittirīya-saṃhitā, pp. 8, 9, 307, 308; quoted by Baudhāyana on the equal division among sons, p. 62; Vasiṣṭha quotes several pass- ages from, p. 95. Taittirīya Upaniṣad, pp. 4, 5. Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavārtika, p. 563. Tājika-Nīlakaṇṭhī, of Nīlakaṇṭha, p. 911. Ṭāka, kings of Kāṣṭhā, pedigree of, pp. 800, 801. Takakusu, Prof. J., author of ‘Essen- tials of Buddhist Philosophy’, p. 5ṇ Takaśilā, Cāṇakya hailed from, p. 215. Talavakāra Brāhmaṇa, referred to by Haradatta, p. 749. Tāṇḍyamahābrāhmaṇa, pp. 9ṇ, 266, 307, 337. Ṭāṅka, expounder of Viśiṣṭādvaita, p. 566; same as Brahmānandin, p. 567. Tantrākhyāyikā, pp. 164, 165. Tantravārtika, pp. 4, 18, 20, 23, 25, 47, 104, 409, 511ṇ, 643; refers to Āpastamba about local and family usages, pp. 46, 65; refers to 18 dharmasaṁhitās, p. 303; stands in special relation to Manusmṛti, pp. 327, 332-33.
Taranath, Lama, p. 214.
Tarkasaṁgraha, of Annambhaṭṭa, p. 915. Tarn, author of, ‘The Greeks in Bactria and India’, p. 172. Tātparapīpikā, a coṃ on Tithi-viveka, p. 837. Tattvamuktāvalī, of Nandanapaṇḍita, p. 917. Tattvaprakāśa, of Bhoja, on Śaiva āgama, p. 585. Tattvārthakaumudī, coṃ on Prayāś-cittaviveka, p. 882. Tattvasaṅgraha, p. 281. Tattvasaṅgraha, of Śāntarakṣita, pp. 309ṇ, 345ṇ Tautītatimatatilaka, of Bhāvadeva, pp. 642, 645. Teacher, as heir to pupil, p. 550. Temples, of various deities, p. 237; wealth of, does not go to king, p. 285. Tendulkar, Mr. Justice, p. 882. Ter, to south-east of Paithan, p. 714. Theft, p. 594; punishment for, of gold, pp. 829, 830. Thomas, Dr. F. W., pp. 14ṇ, 290. Tilaka, coṃ on Rāmāyaṇa, p. 405. Tīrthacintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, pp. 845, 883ṇ Tīrthakalpalatā, p. 924. Tīrthaprakāśa, p. 942. Tīrthatattva (or Tīrthayātrāvidhi-tattva), of Raghunandana, p. 892. Tīrthenḍuśekhara, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Tithīnduśekhara, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Tithinirṇaya, of Vācaspati, p. 847. Tithinirṇayaśiara, of Madanapāla, p. 797. Tithinirṇaya-sarvasamuccaya, pp. 565, 582. Tithinirṇayatattva, of Nāgoji, p. 964. Tithitattva, of Raghunandana, pp. 890, 891ṇ, 892. Title, and possession, p. 544. Titles, of law, eighteen, p. 204; treat-ment of, in Kauṭilya, p. 201; twenty-two, of which king took cognisance suo motu, p. 515. Tolāramalla, Rājā, finance minister of Akbar, p. 907; son of Bhaga-vatīdāsa, of Ṭaṇḍana family, p. 908; rebuilt the temple of Viśve-śvara, p. 908. Tolārānanda, pp. 499ṇ, 653, 907-914. Tolārānanda-saṃhitā-saukhya, pp. 630, 732. Trailokyasāra, p. 848ṇ Trikāṇḍamana, pp. 551, 593; quoted by Hemādri and quotes Gārgya Nārāyaṇa, p. 593. Triṁśat-ślokī, Hemādri’s coṃ on, p. 615. Tripuravijaya, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ Tripuskarasāntītattva, p. 892. Tristhalīsetu, pp. 904ṇ, 905, 907, 935, 964. Trivedi, Mr., pp. 876, 966. Trivedi, Sarvoruśarman, p. 979. Tulasī, use of, to be avoided in śrāddha, p. 726. Turuskas, p. 791. Tushāspa, p. 35. Udāharaṇacandrikā, p. 973. Udāharaṇamālā, of Bhoganātha, p. 785ṇ Udayakara, commentator of Manu, pp. 346, 770ṇ, 847ṇ Udayanācārya, p. 950ṇ Udgrāhamalla, mentioned in Dāya-bhāga, p. 705; meaning of, p. 705; a smṛti-writer according to Maheśvara, p. 706. Udīcya, meaning of, pp. 67, 746. Udvāhatattva, of Raghunandana, pp. 565, 588. Ugra, a mixed caste, pp. 142, 267; meaning of, p. 657; food offered by, to be avoided by a brāhmaṇa, p 657. Ujjayini, pp. 707, 708, 712. Ujjvalā-vṛtti, of Haradatta, on Āpa- stamba-dharmasūtra, pp. 89, 141n., 742, 745. Uktalābhakraya, p. 299. Umbeka, p. 561. Untouchability, none on certain occasions, p. 262. Upādhyāya, a writer named by Medhātithi, p. 576. Upadhyaya, Prof. Baladeva, p. 522. Upadhyaya, Sukhamaya, p. 632. Upādhyāya, Sastri Venkatacarya, p. 954. Upākarmaprayoga, p. 964n. Upakātyāyana, p. 502. Upakṛtitattva, of Bālambhaṭṭa, p. 971. Upanayana, entitles man for śāstric actions, pp. 62, 95; no adhikāra for homa upto, p. 34; proper time of, for the varṇas, pp. 41, 313; prāyaścittas for one who has not undergone, p. 96; rules about, p. 96; allowed to rathakāra by Bau. Gṛ. S., p. 50. Upaniṣads, p. 433. Upapātakas, eight according to Śātā- tapa, pp. 294, 295; are 38 in Manu. pp. 828, 830. Upapurāṇas, eighteen, p. 416. Upasmṛtis, eighteen, pp. 276, 278, 303. Upavarṣa, commented on pūrva- mīmāmsā, p. 593; mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, p. 628. Usages, authoritativeness, of, p. 33; controversy between Āpastamba and Baudhāyana about, pp. 46, 65; superiority of, when in conflict with dharmasūtras p. 475; of various peoples, mentioned by Bṛhaspati, p. 469; peculiar to the south, acc. to Baudhāyana, p. 575; which, acceptable to smṛtis, p. 333. Uśanas, pp. 159, 161, 264–272; and Manu, pp. 144, 269; work of, on politics, p. 264; came to be called Sukra, p. 265; sūtra work of, deal- ing with all branches of dharma, p. 269; composed śāstra based on dharmas of Manu Svāyambhuva, p. 308; quoted by Maskarin, p. 37. Uśanas, pp. 159, 161; composed a treatise on Arthaśāstra, p. 163; enumerates eight kinds of spies, p. 164. Usury, condemned by Āpastamba and Baudhāyana, pp. 73, 131; allowed by Gautama to a Brāh- maṇa as a calling if done through an agent, p. 73. Utathya, on politics, named by Mahābhārata, p. 210; son of, mentioned by Manusmṛti, p. 315. Utgikar, Mr. N. B., pp. 157, 158, 392. Utkala, p. 874. Utpala, pp. 701n., 873, 910n.; com- mentator of Bṛhajjātaka, p. 181; date of, p. 182. Uttara (defendant's reply), of six kinds, p. 296; of four kinds accord- ing to Prajāpati, p. 521; and Vyāsa, p. 531; dealt with Vyava- hāra-cintāmaṇi, p. 846. Uttara-Garga, p. 805. Uttarāpatha, p. 49. Uvaṭa, author of bhāṣya on Vājasə- neya saṃhitā, p. 627; Halāyudha's predecessor, p. 636. Vacanamālā, coṃ on Bālakrīḍā, p. 563. Vācaspatimiśra, pp. 844–854, 893n.; his Bhāmtī and Nyāyasūci-niban- dha, p. 563; date of, pp. 563, 583; 853; his Vivādacintāmaṇi often cites views of Bālarūpa, p. 597; to be distinguished from Vācaspati, philosopher, p. 853. Vādanyāya, of Dharmakīrti, p. 26n. Vadavā Prātitheyi, p. 895. Vadbhūla, Śrauta-sūtra, p. 257. Vādibhayankara, admirer of Vijñā- nayogin, pp. 695, 696, 863, 944ṇ Vāgbhaṭa, author of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya, pp. 118ṇ, 216. Vāgbhaṭa-smṛti-saṁgraha, p. 718. Vāgvati, p. 770. Vaidehaka, a mixed caste, p. 142. Vaidya, Mr. C. V., pp. 350ṇ, 354. Vaidya, Dr. P. L., pp. 907, 908. Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, pp. 792, 970-974; composed several com- mentaries on grammatical works, p. 974. Vaidyanātha Tatsat, composed seve- ral commentaries on Alaṁkāra works, p. 973. Vaijayantī, coṃ on Viṣṇudharma- sūtra, pp. 112, 127. Vaijayantī, commentary by Mahā- deva on Satyāṣāḍha-śrautasūtra, p. 257. Vaijayantī, a lexicon, p. 738. Vaikhānasa-dharma-praśna, pp. 257- 60. Vaikhānasa-śāstra, same as Śrāma- ṇaka according to Haradatta, pp. 32, 103, 257; mentioned by Manusmṛti, pp. 302, 315; mentioned by Baudhāyana, pp. 45, 257; men- tioned by Gautama, p. 257. Vaiśampāyana and Yājñavalkya, p. 421. Vaiśeṣikasūtra, its definition of dharma, p. 5. Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa, of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, p. 966. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā, of Nāgojī, p. 964. Vājasaneyins, p. 760. Vajjis, tribe of, p. 218. Vijñānatilaka, consulted by Nṛsiṁha- prasāda, p. 862ṇ Vajra, name of a prāyaścitta, p. 507. Vajrasūcī, of Aśvaghoṣa, p. 330.
Vākovākya, pp. 32, 433; occurs several times in Ch. Up., p. 324. Vākyapradīpa, quoted by Medhātithi, p. 577. Valabhī, kings of, inscriptions of, p. 328. Vallabha, father of Dalapati, p. 861. Vāloka, a writer, p. 596. Vāmadeva, on politics, named by Mahābhārata, p. 210; sage, desired dog’s flesh to save his life, p. 336. Vāmadevabhaṭṭācārya, author of a Smṛticandrikā, p. 741. Vāmana, author of Kāśikā, p. 757; of Kāvyālaṁkārasūtra, p. 169. Vaṁśabrāhmaṇa, p. 786. Vaṁśatthappakāsinī, p. 215. Vaṁśīdhara, patron of Śivasahāya, p. 405. Vānaprastha, varieties of, p. 258. Vanāyu, p. 219. Vandyaghaṭīya, p. 711. Varada, commentator of Mahābhā- rata, p. 381. Varadarāja, pp. 815-823. Varāhamihira, pp.170, 445, 700, 732ṇ, 911; knew week days, p. 126; mentioned Śrāddhasaukhya, p. 910ṇ; author of Yogayātrā, p. 181, 260; author of Bṛhatsaṁhitā, p. 644; mentions Viṣṇugupta in his Bṛhajjātaka, p. 181. Vararuci, p. 77. Vardhamāna, author of Daṇḍaviveka and other works, pp. 847ṇ, 854- 860; Vācaspati was his guru, pp. 852, 857. Varendrī, a place in North Bengal, p. 733. Varma, Dr. Siddhēshwar, p. 898. Varṣadīpikā, p. 770ṇ Varṣakriyākaumudī or Varṣakau- mudī, pp. 565, 588, 642, 702, 882, 885. Vargakṛtya, of Rudradhara, p. 841. Vārṣyāyaṇī, author named by Āpastamba, p. 61. Vārtā, to be studied by a king, pp. 144, 151, 152. Vasantarāja, pp. 732ṇ, 770ṇ Vasiṣṭha, oath of, p. 336; united to Akṣamālā, p. 336. Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra, pp. 6, 7, 9ṇ, 94–112, 463; refers to views of Gautama, pp. 34, 100, 302; many sūtras of, identical with Gautama's, p. 34; studied by Ṛgvedins, pp. 20, 94; has many sūtras in common with Baudhāyana, p. 52; contents of, pp. 95, 96; style of, pp. 96, 97; relation of, to Manusmṛti, pp. 99–103, 146–57; quotes largely from Ṛgveda and other Vedic Saṁhitās, pp. 100, 107; relation of, to Viṣṇudharmasūtra, pp. 103, 104; some views of, ancient, pp. 104, 105; whether refers to Romans, pp. 105, 106; commented on, by Yajñaśvāmin, p. 112; whether affiliated to Ṛgveda, pp. 110–11. Vasisthasmrti, p. 112. Vasiṣṭha Rāmāyaṇa, pp. 780 781. Vāstusaukhya, p. 913ṇ Vāsudeva, named by Harihara, p. 736. Vāsudeva, p. 359; worship of, p. 121. Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, teacher of Caitanya, p. 893. Vasuhoma, on politics, named by Mahābhārata, p. 210. Vātāpi, p. 219. Vātavyādhi, named by Kauṭilya, pp. 196, 210. Vate'svarasiddhānta, p. 780. Vatsa, a smṛtikāra, pp. 303, 511; undergoing ordeal, p. 336. Vātsyāyana, author of Kāmasūtra, pp. 71, 182, 210. Vauh, a village, p. 753. Vāvarasa, son of Kesavanāyaka, patron of Nandapaṇḍita pp. 918, 919.
H. D.—162
Vāyupurāṇa, pp. 116, 171, 412, 657, 658, 739ṇ, 904ṇ; on Ājīvas, p. 219; etymology of the word Maun acc. to, p. 318. Vedācārya, pp. 509, 642. Vedāngajyotiṣa, p. 218. Vedāngas, pp. 121; six, pp. 315, 433. Vedāntadeśika, p. 819. Vedāntakalpataru, p. 799. Vedāntasūtra, vide Brahmasūtra. Vedārthasamgraha, pp. 566, 567. Vedas, as sources of dharma, pp. 6–9, 408–409; contain no vidhis on dharma but identical references, pp. 6–7; calumny of, p. 315; five aspects of the study of, acc. to to Dakṣa, p. 534. Veṇa, p. 336. Veṇīsaṁhāra, pp. 624, 633. Vidhanapārijāta, p. 655. Vidhipuṣpamālā, p. 761. Vidhīrasāyanāduṣaṇa, of Saṅkarabhaṭṭa, p. 938. Vidvanmanoharā, of Nandapaṇḍita, pp. 915, 916. Vidyādhana, meaning of, p. 488; not liable to partition, p. 488. Vidyāpati, pp. 771–72, 893ṇ Vidyāraṇya, founded Vijayanagara, pp. 782, 786; identity of, with Mādhavācārya, pp. 782–83. Vidyās, number of, for kings, pp. 144, 145; fourteen, what are, pp. 267, 433; only two, for kings, acc. to Bṛhaspati, p. 288; only three according to Mānavas, p. 311; sources of, pp. 408–09. Vihārapāṭaka, on the banks on the Ganges, p. 728; Aniruddha was a resident of p. 728. Vijayaṅgara, date of foundation of p. 786; dynasty of kings of pp. 786, 789–90. Vijñāneśvara, pp. 599–616, 775; author of Āśaucanirṇayaka, pp. 613, 614; view of, criticized by Pratāparudra, p. 871. Vikhanas, sūtra of, pp. 103, 257. Vikramārka or Vikramādityadeva of Kalyāṇa, pp. 607, 608, 609. Vikramorvaśīya, p. 476. Vilamba, p. 775. Vimalabodha, commentator of Mahābhārata, p 588. Vināyaka, worship of, found in Mānāvagṛhya and Baudhāyana, pp. 53, 440; and Manusmṛti, p. 410; found in Yāj., pp. 431, 439–40; consecration of, in Pūrta-Kamalakara, p. 928. Vindhyavāsa (i), pp. 577, 732ṇ Virāmitrodaya, pp. 89, 140, 141ṇ, 484, 489ṇ, 710, 941-953; quoted by Smṛticandrikā, p. 741; unique in size, range and quality, p. 697; embraces all branches of Dharmaśāstra in its sections called prakāśas, pp. 941, 942. Vīrasimha, patron of Mitramiśra, p. 946; son of Madhurasāha and father of Jujhāra, pp. 946–47; killed Abul Fazal, the fined of Akbar, p. 947; ruled at Orccha, p. 948. Vīrasimhadevacarita, p. 947. Vīreśvara, son of Devāditya and father of Cāṇḍeśvara, pp. 773, 774ṇ Vīreśvara, elder brother of Mitramiśra, p. 948. Viśālākṣa, abridged work of Brahmā on dharma, artha and kāma, pp. 149ṇ, 308; as a writer on Nīti (Rajanīti ), pp. 150, 341, 342; mentioned by Kauṭilya, pp. 209, 210; mentioned by Viśvarūpa, p. 555; mentioned by Vyavahāra kāṇḍa, p. 871. Viśārada, p. 883ṇ Viśiṣṭādvaita, teachers of, before Rāmānuja, pp. 566–67. Viṣṇu, twelve names of, p. 53; one hundred namas of, p. 121. Viṣṇucitta, commentator of Viṣṇupurāṇa, p. 415. Viṣṇudharmasūtra, pp. 112–127; contents of, pp. 113–15; resembles Vasisṭhadharmasūtra, p. 115; commentary of, Vaijayantī, pp. 112, 127; date of, pp. 116–26; later than Yājñavalkya, pp. 118, 126; relation of, to Kāṭhaka school; of Kṛṣṇayajurveda, pp. 122–25; borrows from Yājñavalkya, pp. 118, 121–22; character of, p. 118; relation of, to Manusmṛti, pp. 112, 116–17; stlye of, p. 115; verses in later additions, pp. 119–20. Viṣṇudharmottara, frequently quoted by Aparārka, p. 464. Viṣṇugupta, an astrologer, p. 873. Viṣṇugupta, vide under Kauṭilya, pp. 164, 165, 166, 167, 171, 732ṇ, quoted by Vardhamāna, p. 859. Viṣṇupurāṇa, pp. 193, 239ṇ, 421, 600, 601, 677, 739ṇ; speaks of Arthaśāstra as an upaveda of Atharvaveda, p. 152; number of Manus acc. to, p. 317; extent of, p. 415. Viṣṇurahasya purāṇa, p. 732. Viṣṇusmṛccaya, p. 794ṇ Viṣṇusvāmin, p. 576. Viśvadarśa, pp. 614, 738. Viśvakośa, quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha, commentator of the Mahābhārata, p. 379. Viśvaksena, king of Bengal, p. 707. Viśvalocana, quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha, commentator of the Mahābhārata, p. 379. Viśvāmitra, smṛti of, pp. 303, 529; sage, took dog’s leg from caṇḍāla, p. 336; at loggerheads with Vasiṣṭha, p. 903ṇ Viśvaprakāśa, p. 759ṇ Viśvarūpa, a lexicographer, p. 757. Viśvarūpa, pp. 9, 34, 47, 64, 65, 104, 105, 132ṇ, 140, 145, 263, 274, 421, 488, 553–565, 602; flourished about the first quarter of the 9th century pp. 97, 469; and text of Yājñavalkya, pp. 423–27; frequently quotes Parāśara, p. 465; and Nāradasmṛti, p. 469; points of difference between Mitākṣarā and, pp. 560–61; identity of, with Sureśvara, pp. 65, 149, 562–64. Viśvarūpanibandha, pp. 564–65, 849ṇ Viśvarūpasamuccaya, p. 565. Viśveśvara, temple of, at Benares, p. 908. Viśveśvara, commentator of Mitā- kṣarā, pp. 613, 745, 792–804; personal history of, pp. 799–800. Viśveśvara-Sarasvatī, p. 582. Viṭhobā, shrine of, at Pandharpur, p. 977. Viṭṭhala-rāmantrabhasya, of Kāśī- nātha, pp. 790, 961ṇ, 977. Vivādabhaṅgārṇava, p. xlv. Vivādacandra, of Misarumiśra, pp. 596, 640, 651, 776, 842, 843. Vivādacandra, of Rudradhara, p. 842. Vivādacintāmaṇi, pp. 140, 597, 636, 653, 844, 845, 846, 858, 893ṇ Vivādānirṇaya, p. 849. Vivādapadās, p. 857. Vivādaratnākara, pp. 131, 140, 346ṇ, 548, 633, 635, 656, 763, 765, 846ṇ Vivādasāgara, of Kullūka, p. 758. Vivādasārārṇava, p. 978. Vivādatāṇḍava, of Kamalākarabhatta, pp. 585, 710, 925; resembles in method and matter Nīlakaṇṭha’s Vyavahāramayūkha, p. 929; subjects treated in, p. 929. Vivāhapaṭala, pp. 910ṇ, 914. Vivāhasaukhya, pp. 910, 913, 914. Vivāhavṛndāvana, p. 910ṇ Viveka, pp. 754, 910ṇ Vopadeva, a friend and a protege of Hemādri, p. 754. Vratakamalākara, p. 927. Vratakhaṇḍa, of Hemādri, p. 755. Vratapaddhati, of Rudradhara, p. 841. Vratasāgara, pp. 731, 770ṇ Vṛddha-Bṛhaspati, p. 490. Vṛddha-Garga, p. 732ṇ Vṛddha-Gārgya, pp. 276, 277, 305. Vṛddha-Gautama, pp. 38, 305; names 57 dharmaśāstras, p. 304. Vṛddha-Hārīta, p. 135. Vṛddha-Kātyāyana, p. 502. Vṛddha-Manu, pp. 305, 321ṇ, 334, 349. Vṛddha-Parāśara, p. 466. Vṛddha-Parcetas, p. 520. Vṛddha-Śātātapa, pp. 294, 295, 305; bhāsyakāra of, p. 296. Vṛddhātreyasmṛti, p. 263. Vṛddha-Vasiṣṭha, pp. 111–12, 305. Vṛddha-Viṣṇu, pp. 126, 305. Vṛddha-Vyāsa, p. 534. Vṛddha-Yājñavalkya, pp. 276, 303, 305, 448; different from Yājñaval- kya-Smṛti, p. 449. Vṛjika, p. 218; a saṅgha, pp. 251, 252. Vṛsala, pp. 179–80. Vṛśnis, saṅgha of, pp. 218, 252. Vṛttaratnākara, coṃ on by Nārāyaṇa- bhaṭṭa, p. 906. Vyādibhaktitaraṅgiṇī, of Vidyāpati p. 811. Vyāghra, smṛti quoted by Maskarin, p. 37. Vyāhṛtis, p. 23ṇ Vyāhṛtisāman, p. 23. Vyāṅgyārthakaumudī, of Anantā- śrama, p. 953. Vyāsa, pp. 529–535. Vyavahāra, compared to Yajña, p. 489; has four pādas, pp. 496, 541; defined, p. 543. Vyavahāracintāmaṇi, of Vācaspati, pp. 846, 855, 893ṇ Vyavahāramaṇjarī, p. 589. Vyavahāramātṛkā, of Jīmūtavāhana, pp. 296, 473, 476, 485ṇ, 488ṇ, 502, 559, 595, 702–703, 707, 709, 710, 711. Vyavahāramayūkha, pp. 305, 489, 938; relation of, to Mitākṣarā, pp. 939–40. Vyavahāranirṇaya, pp. 815–823. Vyavahārapadas, pp. 122, 204, 845, 857, 872ṇ Vyavahāraprākāśa, pp. 881, 942, 948. Vyavahāraratnākara, pp. 617, 766, 774, 855. Vyavahāraśiromaṇi, of Nārāyaṇa, pp. 239, 615. Vyavahāratattva, pp. 131, 596, 639, 703, 825, 938, 944ṇ; written after Dāyatattva, p. 901. Vyavahāratilaka, of Bhavadeva, pp. 639–40, 858, 944ṇ, 950ṇ Vyavahāroccaya, p. 910ṇ Vyūhas, pp. 159, 161; in śāstra of Uśanas, p. 163; Manusmṛti mentions six, p. 163. Warren Hastings, pp. 191, 978. Wealth, three kinds of, according to Nārada, p. 469; ancestral, conceal-ment of, p. 497; lost and regained by one co-sharer, p. 510. Weber, Prof., p. 143. Week-days, names of, pp. 123, 126; whether first established by Greeks, pp. 443–44; earliest men-tion of, in Indian inscriptions, pp. 444–45. Weights, to be made of iron or stones from Magadha, p. 219; units of, given by Manu, p. 329. West and Bühler, digest of, pp. 921, 961, 968. Westrop, Sir Michael, p. 969. Widow, of sonless man, according to Halāyudha and Pārijāta, was to submit to niyoga, and give wealth to son so born, pp.623, 655; erring, allowed bare maintenance by Hārīta, p. 545; even in undivided family, succeeded to husband’s property, according to Jitendriya and dāyabhāga, pp. 594, 704; of separated coparcener allowed to inherit, p. 532; if she submitted to niyoga, pp. 539, 623; of predeceased son preferred to daughter as heir; by Nandapaṇḍita, p. 920; adoption by, p. 955; of deceased son or grandson, right of, p. 560; succeeded to husband’s estate, if small, according to Śrīkara, p. 571; remarriage of, allowed by Vasiṣṭha and Kauṭilya, pp. 105, 205; remarriage of, allowed by Nārada, p. 473, remarriage of, condemned by Manu, pp. 205, 473; right to inherit to husband, pp. 334, 438–39, 486–87; not recognised by Nārada p. 474; recognised by Yāj. and Bṛhaspati; pp. 486–87; right of, to succeed, view of Saṁgrahakāra as to, p. 558; right of, to succeed, view of Viśvarūpa, p. 559; if karkaśā to be given maintenance only, p. 597; succeeded to her sonless husband and was bound to offer śrāddhas, p. 521; to get 2000 kārṣāpaṇas from husband’s estate, p. 532; right of, to succeed, view of Haradatta, p. 744; accord-ing to Āpastamba and Gautama, p. 744. Wife, called half of a man in Āmnāya and Smṛtitantra, p. 131; when desertion of husband by, con-doned, p. 205; abandonment of, in certain circumstances, pp. 297, 535; duties of, p. 281; even adulterous, not to be cast adrift by husband, p. 545; adoption by, p. 955. Wijesekara, Dr., p. 227. Winternitz, Dr., pp. 54, 157, 183, 184, 194, 209, 216, 477, 742; criticized, pp. 176ṇ, 187–88. Witnesses, even minors and defective men could be, in certain cases, p. 271; of 12 kinds, p. 485; of two kinds, kṛta and akṛta, p. 521. Women, two kinds of brahmavādinīṣ and sadyovadhūṣ, according to Hārita, p. 132; claims of, to succession not favoured by Āpastamba and Saṅkha, p. 140; bought, are not patnīs, p. 274; wealth of, should not be appro- printed by king, p. 286; presiding deities of house, p. 286; pass on marriage into husband’s gotra, p. 524; not allowed to resort to Saṃnyāsa, p. 527; tutelage of, as to their husband’s wealth, p. 545. Writing, importance of, in transac- tions, p. 544.
Yādavabhūṣaṇa-bhaṭṭācārya, author of Smṛtisāra, p. 777. Yādavas, genealogy of, p. 752; prin- cipal grants of, p. 752. Yājñānārāyaṇa, commentator of Mahābhārata, p. 381. Yājñapārśva, pp. 794ṇ, 799. yajñas, Vedic study spoken of as, p. 9; five, p. 9. Yājñāsvāmin, commentator of Va- siṣṭhadharma sūtra, p. 112. Yajñatantra-sudhanidhi, of Sāyaṇa, pp. 786, 789. Yājñavalkya, rupture of, with Vaiśampāyana, p. 421; dialogue of, with Janaka, p. 422; a great philosopher, taught Brahmavidyā to his wife Maitreyī, p. 422; works ascribed to, p. 448; enumerates 19 smṛtikāras, p. 303. Yājñavalkyasmṛti, pp. 421-459; com- mentary of Viśvarūpa on, pp. 119, 423; and Agnipurāṇa, pp. 424-27; and Garuḍapurāṇa, pp. 427-29; and Manu, pp. 430-31, 438-39; contents of, pp. 433-34; and Mānavagṛhya, pp. 439-40; and White Yajurveda, pp. 423, 440-41; and Greek astrology, pp. 443-44; commentaries on, pp. 457-58; and Pāraskargṛhya, pp. 440-41; philosophy of, p. 447; borrows from Br. Up., p. 440; earlier and later strata in, pp. 429-30; various readings in, pp. 423-24; verses of, borrowed by Viṣṇudharmasūtra; p 118; date of, pp. 442-48; Mitramiśra’s commentary on, p. 945. Yājñavalkya Brāhmaṇa, reviling of, if called modern, p. 745. Yajurveda, Black, six śrautasūtras of, p. 257; white, promulgated by Yājñavalkya, p. 422; intimate relation between Yājñavalkyasmṛti and, pp. 423, 440. Yajvan, an author named by Medhā- tithi, p. 576.
Yama, referred to by Vasiṣṭha, pp. 101, 522; omitted by Parāśara in his list of 19 expounders of dharma, p. 303; smṛti of, pp. 522– 528. Yāmunamuni, p. 567. Yantra-prakāśa, p. 801. Yaśastilaka, a work, pp. 288, 292, 511ṇ Yāska, author of Nirukta, p. 12. Yaśovigraha, a Gāhaḍwal King, p. 688. Yati, rules of conduct for a, p. 280; six duties of, p. 583. Yatidharmasaṅgraha, of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī, p. 582. Yatindramatadīpikā, of Śrīnivāsa- dāsa, p. 566. Yautaka, meaning of, p. 592. Yavana, a mixed caste, mentioned by Gautama, pp. 35, 73; mentioned by Manu, pp. 326, 334; a non- Aryan tribe, p. 261; those of Mūlasthāna were made to give up cow-slaughter, p. 806. Yavaneśvara, p. 732ṇ Year, of five kinds, pp. 956-57. Yoga, defined, p. 281; eight aṅgas of, p. 259. Yogacintāmaṇi, work on Yoga, p. 379. Yogāditya, younger brother of Mitramiśra, 948. Yoga-kṣema, defined, p. 528; a learned brāhmaṇa may approach a ruler for his own, p. 138. Yogānanda, death of, brought about by Cāṇakya, pp. 170, 171. Yogasūtra, of Yājñavalkya, pp. 422, 433, 449. Yogasūtra, Bhoja's commentary on, called Rājamārtaṇḍa, pp. 585, 586; not later than 2nd or 3rd century, p. 316. Yoga-Yājñavalkya, p. 448; different from Yāj. Smṛti, p. 449; a small work on yoga, p. 436; contents of, pp. 434-35; recommendations of, pp. 435-36; quoted by Aparārka and Ballālasena, pp. 437-38; editions of, p. 449; entirely differ-ent from Bṛhad-Yoga-Yājñavalkya, p. 457; echoes of Gītā in, p. 436ṇ Yogīśvara Paṇḍita, p. 612. Yogghama, commentator of Arthaśāstra, p. 155; cites the views of Āmbhiyas, p. 156. Yogīśvara, means Yāj. and is differ-ent from Yoga-Yāj., pp. 449, 563. Yugas, dharmas of four, p. 461. Zodiacal signs, not known to Yāj. Smṛti, p. 445.